.
Lord Edgcumbe's [place] ... is destined
to Harry Vane, Pulteney's toad-eater. — Ho-
race Walpole, Letters, 1742, vol. i. p. 186.
The term " is explained as a novelty
by Sarah Fielding, in her story of
David Simple, published in 1744." —
Cunningham, note in loco.
We have seen mountebanks to swallow
dismembered toads, and drink the poisondus
TOAB-FLAX
( 396 )
TOAST
broth after them, only for a little ostentation
and gain. —Bp. Hull, Occasional MeditationSj
Works, vol. xi. p. 180 (Oxford ed.).
Toad-flax, according to Dr. Prior,
has acquired its name from a blmider,
it having been identified with the plant
huhoiiium, which was so called from
being used to cure sores named lubops,
Lat. huhones. Biibomivm, was mistaken
for hufonium, from hufo, a toad, and
was explained to mean toad-wort^, " be-
cause it is a great remedy for the
toads " I
Dr. Latham, however, maintains that
toad-flaa; is that which is dead, Ger.
todt, or useless for the purpose to which
proper flax is appUed, just as toad-stone
denotes basaltic rock which is dead
(todt) or useless, as containing no lead-
ore (Dictionary, s.vv.).
ToADS-CAP, Norfolk toadshep, from
sleep, a basket.
Toady, a colloquial word for to flat-
ter, to fawn like a sycophant, has per-
haps nothing to do with toad-eater, as
generally assumed. In Prov. English
toadyis quiet, tractable, kindly, friendly,
a corruption of towardly, Cumberland
towertVy, Old Eng. toward, the opposite
of one who is froward [i.e. from-ward),
turned away, intractable, stubborn,
perverse, Fx.reveclie (from reversus). It.
ritroso (from retrorsus, retro-versus).
The original phrase was perhaps " to
be toady to one," i.e. obliging, offi.-
ciously attentive to him.
Why, that is spoken like a toward prince.
Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. li. 2, 66.
For sum bene devowte, holy and towarde,
And holden the ry3t way to blysse ;
And sum bene feble, lewde, and frowarde
Kow God amend that ys amys !
Why I can't he a Nun, 1. 318 (Philolog.
Soc. Trans. 1858, p. 146).
A Caciques Sonne which was towardly in
his youth, and prooued after dissolute, beinp;
asked the reason thereof, said, "Since 1 was
a Christian, 1 haue learned to swear in va-
rietie, to dice, to lie, to swagger ; and now I
want nothing, but a Concubine (which I
meane to liaue shortly) to make me a com-
plete Christian." — S. Pnrchas, Pilgrirmiges, p.
not).
N ebuchadnezzar . . . chose the towardliest
children of the Israelites to train them up in
Idolatry, like the Popish Seminaries, that
they might be his instruments another day. —
H. Smith, Sermons, 1657, p. 22-t.
He's towardly, and will come on apace ;
His frank confession shows he has some grace.
Dryden, The Wild Gallant, Pro/oo-ue
1667, 1. 24.
Toast, a health proposed, or a belle
whose health is often drunk, so spelt
as if it had some reference to the pieces
of toast (pams toetns) frequently intro-
duced into beverages in former days, Js
a corruption of toss, which in Scottish
has the same meaning. " To toss a
pot " was th-e old phrase for to drink
it off at a draught, and toss-pot was an
habitual drinker. Wedgwood traces a
connexion with Ger. stossen, to cHnk
the glasses together in drinking, which
is also the meaning of tope, Sp. topar,
to knock, It. topa ! Compare also Fr.
choguer, to knock glasses, to carouse ;
Argot cric-croo, i ta sante (Nisard,
Hist, des LivresPopulam-es, ii.371). The
original form of the word, then, was
toss-t, or tos-t, t being excrescent as in
hes-t (A. Sax. Tims), truan-t, &c. See
Eampaet.
Bye attour, my gutcher has,
A hich house and a laigh ane,
A' forbye, my bonie seP
The toss of Ecclefechan.
Burns, Poems, p. 254 (Globe ed.).
Call me the Sonne of beere, and then contine.
Me to the tap, the tost, the turfe ; let wine,
Ne'r shine upon me.
Herrick, Hesperides, Poems, p. 82
(ed. Hazlitt).
That tels of winters tales and mirth.
That milk-maids make about the hearth.
Of Christmas sports, the wassell-boule,
That['sJ tost up, after fox-i'-th'-hole.
Herrick, Hesperides, Poems, p. 134
(ed. Hazlitt).
The plumpe challice, and the cup
That tempts till it he tossed up.
Id. p. 135.
In the Canting Vocabulary, " Who fosts
now?" is rendered "who christens the
health 1 " and " an old tost " is explained to
mean " a pert pleasant old fellow." 'J'he fol-
lowing passage shows plainly the etymology
of toss-pot .- it is extracted from the School-
master, or Teacher of Table Philosophy, 1583,
It. 35, " Of merry jests of preaching friers :
A certaine frier ti)ssivg the pot, and drinking
very often at the table was reprehended by
the priour." — Brand, Pop. Antiquities, ii. 341
(ed. Bolm).
What has she better, pray, than I,
What hidden charms to boast,
That :iU mankind for her should die
Whilst 1 am scarce a toost!
Prior, The Female Phaelon.
TOM
( 397 )
TOM-GAT
But if, at first, he minds his hits.
And drinks champagne amono; the wits.
Five deep he toasts the towering^ lasses ;
Repeats you verses wrote on glnsses.
Prior, The VhameUon.
Then to the sparkling glass would give his
toast ;
Whose bloom did most in his opinion shine.
King, Art of Cookery, 1776, iii. 75,
For Hervey the first vrit she cannot be,
Nor, cruel Richmond ! the first toait fiar
thee,
i^. Young, Love of Fume, Satire, vi.
And if he be (as now a-days
Many young People take ill ^^'ays)
A Toss-pot, and a drunken Toast
It always is at his own Cost,
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p, 243.
The word was assimilated to toast,
the frequent accompaniment formerly
of a draught.
Cut a fresh toast, tapster, fill me a pot,
here is money ; I am no beggar, I'll follow
thee as long as the ale lasts. — Greene, Loak-
ing-Glass for London and England, Works,
p. 127.
Tom, an old popular name for a
deep-toned bell, as " Great Tom " of
Oxford, of Lincoln, of Exeter, is pro-
bably not derived from St. Thomas of
Canterbury, or any other Thomas, but
seems to be an onomatopoetie word,
imitative of the booming resonance of
its toll, hke Fr, ton, Lat. tonus, Greek
Tovog, toncvre, to thunder, Sansk, tan
(see Farrar, Ghapters on Language, p.
181), Compare Fr. tan-tan, a cow-bell
(Cotgrave), tintoum; Gaelic and Ir.
tonn, and Welsh ton, a resounding bil-
low, " The league-long roller thunder-
ing on the reef" (Tennyson); Heb.
telurni, the great deep, " the hoarwing
sea " (Dryden) ; tom-tom, a drum, tam-
lour, all expressive of sound.
So " Dmg-dong, bell " (Tempest, i. 2,
403), and Dr. Cooke's round, "Bim,
Borne, beU,"
Great Tom is cast,
And Christ- Church bells ring, , , ,
And Tom comes last.
Matt. White (ab, 1630), Rimhault's
Rounds, Catches, S^c. p. 30.
No one knows why " Tom " should have
been twice selected for gi'eat bells, despite
the tremendous sentence passed by Dryden
on the name. Indeed Tom of Oxford is said
to have been christened Mary, and how the
metamorphosis of names and sexes was
efifected is a mystery, — Saturday Review, vol,
50, p, 670.
And know, when Tom rings out his knells,
The best of you will be but dinner-bells,
Bp. Corbet, On Great Tom of Christ-
Church, 1648,
Hee sent , . . withall a thousand pounds
in treasures, to be bestowed upon a great
bell to be rung at his funerall, which bell he
caused to be called Tom a Lincolne, after his
owne name, where to this day it remaineth in
the same citie, — Tom a Lincolne, ch, ii,
(1635), Thorns, Early Eng, Prose Romances,
vol, ii, p. 246,
AVe ascended one of the other towers after-
wards to see Great Tom, the larojeat bell in
England, — Southey, Don EspnelUi s Letters.
Tomboy, a romping girl, was con-
sidered by Verstegan and Eiohardson a
corruption of Old' Eng. tumhere (cf.
Wycliffe, Ecdus. ix. 4), a tvimbler or
dancer. In the A, Saxon version of
St.Matthew (xiv. 6),Herodias' daughter
tumbled before them, tumiude hefdran
Mm, and in many ancient MSS. she is
represented turning heels over head in
the midst of the company, like a tom-
hoy certainly. The word is, however,
more probably an intensified form of
"boy," torn corresponding to Scot, tum-
lus, anything large or strong of its kind,
Prov. Eng, tom-pin, tom-ioe (Wright),
thumb, &o. Compare Old Eng. tom-
rig, a hoiden ; Lonsdale tom-beadle, a
cockchafer, tom-spayad, a large spade
(E. B. Peacock),
Tumbe, to Dance, Tumbod, Danced, hereof
we yet call a wench that skippeth or leapeth
like a boy, a Tomboy, our name also of tum-
bling commeth here hence. — Verstegan, Res-
titution of Decayed Intelligence (1634), p.
234.
Some at Nine-pins, some at Stool-ball,
though that stradling kind of Tomboy sport
be not so handsome forMayds, as Forreiners
observe, who hold that dansing in a Ring, or
otherwise, is a far more comely exercise for
them. — J. Howell, Londinopolis, p. 399.
— A lady,
So fair ... to be partner'd.
With tomboys hired with that self-exhibition
Which your own coffers yield.
Shakespeare, Cymbeline, i. 6, 123.
Tom-cat has generally been regarded
as compounded with the shortened form
of Thomas, as the most common mas-
culine name, just as we speak of a
Jack-hare; e.g. Mr. Ohphant thinks
this word could scarcely have arisen
till after the death of St. Thomas of
Canterbury, which made the name
widely popular (Old and Mid. Eng.
TOMMY
( 398 ) TOPSTTUBVr
p. 39). Probably Tom liere has no
more to do with Thomas than carl, in
the older form oaurl-cat, has to do with
Charles as a Christian name ; it seems
to convey the idea of something large
and strong of its kind, as in torn-tit,
being akin to thwmh, the strong mem-
ber of the hand, A. Sax. thuma, Icel.
iTvwmall, from Sansk. root tu, to be
strong, whence also Lat. tumor, old
Eng. thee, theon, to thrive, Goth, theihan,
to thrive, grow, and perhaps Prov.
Eng. thumping, large, vigorous. Dr.
Morris {Adda-ess to Philolog. Soc. 1876,
p. 4) quotes from MS. Cantab. : —
The fifte fynger is the thowmbe, and hit has
most my5t,
And fastest haldes of alle the tother, forthi
men calks it ri^t.
You're oilers quick to set your back arid^e, —
Though 't suits a tom-cat more'n a sober bridge.
J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, Poems, p. 493.
Tommy, a slang word for food, whence
tormny-sho]], a store belonging to an
employer where his workmen are
obliged to take out part of their earn-
ings ia tormny or food, is probably from
the Irish tiomallodm, I eat (Tylor).
Shall we suppose . . . that it [panis siccus]
is placed in antithesis to soft ana new bread,
what English sailors call "soft tommy?" —
De Quincey, The Casuistry oj Roman Meals,
Works, vol. iii. p. 254.
Tom Thumb is supposed to have ac-
quired his Christian name through
the reduphcation of his surname, Icel.
jpimiK, a mannikin, iiumlungr, an inch,
Ger. daumling (Fr. le petit Poucet), a
thumbhng, from Icel. ]>u,mall, a thumb,
Ger. daum, A. Sax. \>uma, Dan. tomme.
Thus Tom Thumb would be really
Thumh-thumh (Wheeler, Noted Ncmies
of Fiction, p. 364). Compare tom-toe,
the big toe, Icel. ipwmal-td, the thumb-
toe, or great toe. In children's game-
rhymes the thumb is Tom Thmnhkin,
Dan. Tommeltot, Swed. Tomme tott
(HalUweU, Pop. Rhymes and Nursery
Tales, p. 105). It is conjectured also
that Tamlane and Tom-a-lin of old
ballads is merely a corruption of the
Northern Thavmilin or ThumhUng.
Nor shall my story be made of the mad,
merry pranks of Tom of Bethlem, Tom Lin-
coln, or Tom a Lin (Tamlane), the devil's
supposed Bastard, nor yet of Garagantua,
that monster of men ; but of an older Tom, a
Tom of more antiquity, a Tom of strange
making, I mean Little Tom of Wales, no
bigger than a miller's thumb, and therefore
for his small stature, surnamed Tom Thumb,
— R. Johnson, Tom Thumb, 1621, Introd.
In Arthur's court Tom Thumb did live,
A man of mickle might.
The best of all the table round.
And eke a doughty knight :
His stature but an men in height,
Or quarter of a span.
Life and Death of Tom Thumb, 1630
(^Robert's Ballads, p. 82).
May 22. What makes me think Tom
Thumb is founded upon history, is the method
of those times of turning true history iuto
little pretty stories, of which we hare many
instances one of which is Guy of Warwick.
— Reliquia HeamiamE, 1734, vol. iii. p. 138.
ToNGUE-GBASs, a common name in
Ireland for the- cress, the pungent
flavour of which bites the tongue.
In the Holdemess dialect of E. York-
shire water-cresses are called watther-
Tooth and egg metal, a popular cor-
ruption (vid. W. Carleton's Traits a/nd
Stories of the Irish Peasantry, p. 190,
Pop. ed.) of the word Tutenag, or
Chinese copper, a species of metal Hke
German silver, compounded of copper,
zinc, and nickel. Dr. Chamook states
that a similar substance which the
Portuguese found in use in India and
China was called by them Teutonica,
and that this term subsequently caine
back to Europe ia the shape of Tutenag
{Verba Nominalia, s.v.). M. Devic,
however, agrees with De Sacy in hold-
ing tutenag, Portg. tutenaga, Pr. tou-
tenage, 0. Pr. tutunac and tintenague, to
be derived from a Persian toutzd-ndk, a
substance analogous to tutty, Pr. tuiie.
In the list of commodities brought over
from the East Indies, 1678, 1 find among the
druggs tincal and toothanage. , . . Enquire
also what these are. — Sir Thos. BroioTie, Works,
vol. iii. p. 456 (ed. Bohn).
Topsyturvy is a cm-ious corruption,
through the form topsi'-to'erway, of
topside-i'other-way.
The estate of that flourishing towne was
turned arsie versie, topside the otiur vme, and
from abundance of prosperitie quite exchanged
to extreame penurie. — Stanihurst, DescHptioji
of Ireland, p. 26, col. 2 (Holinshed, Chron.
vol.i. 1587).
His words are to be turned topside tother
way to understand them. — Search, Light of
Nature, vol. ii. pt. 2, c. 23 [Richardson].
TOF
( 399 )
TOVOET
With all my precautions how was my
system tuvned topside turvy! — Sterne, Trist.
Shandy, iii. 169 [Davies],
He tourneth all thynge topsy tervy.
Not sparyngf for eny symony,
To sell spretuall gyftes.
Rede Me and lie nott Wrothe, 1528, p. 61
(ed. Arber).
A strange gentlewoman (some light hus-
wife belike) that was di*essed like a May
lady, and as most of our gentlewomen are,
was more soUicitous of her head tire, then of
her health . . . and had rather be fair than
honest (as Cato said) and have the common-
wealth turned topsie turvie ; then her tires
marred. — Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy , III,
ii. 3, 3.
He breaketh in through thickest of his foes.
And by his travail topsi-turneth then.
The live and dead, and half-dead horse and
men,
J. Sylvester, Da Bartas, p. 319,
Top, To sleep like a, has been as-
serted to be a corruption of a French
original " Dormir comme une taupe," to
sleep like a mole. It, topo, a mouse or
rat. Compare : —
The people inhabiting the Alpes haue a
common prouerbe, to expresse a drowsie
and sleepy fellow in the German tongue thus :
" Er musse synzyt geschlaffen haben wie ein
murmelthier." . . . He must needes sleepe
a little like the Mouse of the Alpes [i.e. a
Marmot]. — Topsell, Hist, of Foure-footed
Beasts, p. 552 (1608).
The expression is, however, derived
from the apparent repose and absence
of motion in a top when, rapidly re-
volving, it assumes a perfectly upright
posture, and is then said " to sleep."
Compare the French phrase, dormir
comme un sabot, sahot being an old word
for a top.
"Les vaisseaux qui 1& dormoient ^
I'anore" (Froissart, v. iii. c, 52), i.e.
lay motionless. See Sleeper.
The expression is of considerable
antiquity, as it occurs ia The Two
Nolle Kinsman, 1634 : —
for a prieke now like a Nightingale, to put
my breast
Against. I shall sleepe like a Top else.
Act iii. sc. 4, 11. 25, 26 (ed. H. Littledale),
Touch, in the well-known passage —
One touch of natui'e makes the whole world
kin,
Troilus and Cressida, iii. 3, —
is 0. Eng, tache or tatch, a blot, fault,
or vice of nature, a natural blemish,
Fr, tache. It. tacca, tacaia.
It is a common tatche, naturally gevin to all
men . , , to watche well for theyr owne
lucre. — Chaloner, Marie mes bye)) y-come on efter
|:e ojjer : Jeanne bye); |je burdes and \:e trvfies
uor entremes, and ine \i\ae manere ge)* jdc
tyme. — Ayenbite of Inwyt (1340), p. 56.
[And when one dish comes in after another,
then jokes and jests are for entries.]
Many has lykyng trofels to here,
And vanit^s wille blethly lere,
And er bysy in wille and thoght
To lere ]at )je saul helpes noght.
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 186.
Treoflinge heo smot her and J)er : in ano|;er
tale sone,
})at holi man hadde gret wonder.
Life of S. Dunstan, 1. 75.
Trow it for no trufles, his targe es to schewe !
Morte Arthurs, 1. 89.
I red thowe ti-ette of a trewe, and trofie no
lengere. Id. 1. 2932.
Not ydle only but also tryfiynge and busy-
bodyes. — Tyndale, 1 Tim. v, 13 (1534).
[So Cranmer's version, 1539,>nd the Gene-
van, 1557, translating ohte,
1.50:—
t>is world me wurche]? wo,
rooles ase l^e roo,
y sike for vnsete.
Boddeker, Altenglische Dichtungen, p. 186.
Ne mai vs ryse no rest, rycheis, ne to.
Political Songs, Boddeker, p. 103.
And thou thus ryfes me rest and to,
And lettes thus lightly on me, lo
Siche is thy catyfnes.
Towneiey Mysteries, Crucifixio.
Thare we may ryste ve with roo, andraunsake
cure wondys.
Mm-te Arthure, 1. 4304.
In (le holy gost I leue welle ;
In holy chyrohe and liyre spelle.
In goddes body I be-leue nowe,
A-monge hys seyntes to 3eue me rowe.
Myrc, Instructions of Parish Priests, p. 14,
1.447.
In me weore tacched sorwes two,
In {le fader mihte non a-byde.
For he was euere in reste and Ro.
Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 143, 1. 358.
Thus com ur Lauerd Crist us to
To bring us al fi'a, til rest and to .
Eng. Metrical Homilies, p. 14 (ed. Small).
How readily the word would come
to be regarded as meaning unruled may
be seen from the following, where Wat
Tyler's insurrection is spoken of : —
Theyse vnrulyd copany gatheryd vnto them
great multytude of the comons, & after sped
them towarde y« cytie of Lodo. — Fabyan,
Chronicles, 1516, p. 530 (ed. Ellis).
Upbraid, to reproach or revile one,
originally to cast something up to one,
A. Sax. up-gehregdan (Somner) and up-
abregdan (EttmiiUer, p. 318), was some-
time written abraid, as if identical with
old Eng. abraide, to start up, or draw
a sword, A. Sax. dbregdan, to draw
out, hregdcm, to turn or move quickly.
Compare Icel. bregma, to move swiftly,
draw a sword, start or make a sudden
movement ; Prov. Eng. hraide, to
start, leap, or strike.
How now, base brat ! what, ai-e thy wits
tliine own.
That thou dar'st thus abraid me in my land ?
'Tis best for thee these speeches to recall.
Greene, Alphonsus, King of Aragon, 1599,
p. 231 (ed. Dyce;.
Wright quotes from Bochas : —
Bochas present felly gan abrayde
To Messaline, and even thus he sayde.
Liche as he had befallen in a rage
[He] furiously abrayde in his language.
Latimer has the peouhar form em-
hrayd, as if compounded with en — m.
There was debate betweenethese two wiues.
Phenenna in the doyng of sacrifice, embrayded
Anna because she was barren and not fruit-
full. — Sermons, p. 61.
We see something of the original
meaning of the word in Prov. Eng.
upbraid, or as it is spelt in North
Eng. abraid, said of food which rises in
the stomach with a feehng of nausea.
In his maw he felt it commotion a little
and upbraide him. — Nash, Lenten Stuffe
[Davies] .
Here the meaning is, not (as has
been supposed) that the food reproves
the eater for over-indulgence, but that
it rises or starts up.
Upbraid, to cast a thing up to one,
is found in very early English. Where
Tyndaie has "That same also the
theves .... cast in his tethe " [Matt.
xxvii. 44, 1534), Wychffe has "The
theues .... vpbraiden hym of the
same thing."
UPHOLSTEBEB ( 416 ) UPSEE FREEZE
In his earen he hefde, \>e heouenliche
Louerd, al [jetedwit, & al )jet vpbnid, & al {le
schorn, & alle fie soheomen Jiet earen muhte
iheren. — Ancren RiwlSj p. 108.
[In his ears he heard, the heavenly Lord,
all the twitting, and all the upbraiding, and
all the scorn, and all the shame, that ears
might hear.]
And als I stod my dom to her,
Bifor Jesus, wit dreri chei'.
Of fendes herd Ic mani upbrayd
And a boo was bifor me layd.
Eng. Metrical Homilies, p. 31 (ed. Small).
iie soun of oure Souerayn jsen swey in his
ere,
Jjat vpbraydes ))is burne vpon a breme wyse.
Alliterative Poems, p. 101, 1. 430.
And alle he sufiFred here vpbrei/d,
And neuer naght aSens hem seyd.
R. Mannyng, Handlyng Synne, 1. 5844.
Ne dide to his neghburgh iuel ne gram,
Ne ogaines his neghburgh vpbraiding nam.
Northumbriin Psalter, Ps. xiv. 3.
Upholstereb, a reduplicated form
(\ik6fruii-er-er, poult-er-er) of upholster,
originally the feminine form of up-
holder, for upholdster. Old Eng. up-
holdere, "that sellythe smal thynges,
velaber" {Prompt. Parv.), is also a
broker or dealer in second-hand
goods.
Vp-holderes on Jie hul shuUen haue hit to
selle.
Vision of Piers Plowman, C. xiii. 218.
Gay uses upholder for an under-
taker, —
Where the brass knocker, wrapt in flannel
band.
Forbids the thunder of the footman's' hand,
Th' zipholder, rueful harbingei' of death.
Waits with impatience for the dying breath.
Trivia, bk. ii. 1. 470.
Uppbe-lbt, a Norfolk word for a
Bhoulder-knot, is a corruption of
epaulette.
Upeist, sometimes used as a pre-
terite r: uprose, e.g. —
The glorious sun uprist.
Coleridge, Ancient Mariner, part ii. —
and as a past participle r= uprisen,
e.g.—
[Maia] That new is uprist from bed.
Spenser, S. Calendar, 'March —
both from a mistaken view about the
old Eng. up rist —
Up rist this jolly lover Absolon.
Chaucer, Milleres Tale, 503—
i.e. upriseth, present third pers., sing.
So Spenser by a blunder used j/eife
as an infinitive, it being the past tense
of the verb to go, as if " goed."
Grante ous, crist.
Wit Jiin upmt
to gone. Amen.
Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 199, 1. 80.
Uproar is the Enghsh form of the
cognate Ger. aufruhr, and not a com-
pound of up and roar. (See Marsh'g
Lectures on Eng. Lang. ed. Smith, p.
380.) Ger. aufruhr, a disturbance,
tumult, or insurrection, is from mf-
riihren, to stir up, excite. So Dut. op-
roer, tumult, from roeren, to stir ; Dan.
op-ror, riot, uproar, from op-rore, to
stir up. Compare A. Sax. rcsran, to
rear or raise. The imcompounded word
roar or rore is found in old English
meaning an insurrection, rising, or
commotion.
Rore, ortruble amonge bepuple. Tumultns,
commotio, disturbium. — Prompt. Parvnlorum.
Thus should all the realme fal in a roare. —
Hall, Chronicle (see note in loc. cit.).
In the following the word is used
for a seditious rising or insurrection: —
Arte not thou that Egypcian which before
these dayes made an vproure and ledde OTit
into the wildernes .iiii. thousande men that
were mortherers? — Acts xxi. 38, TyndaU
Version, 1534.
For we are in ieopai-dy, to be accused of
thys dayes vprour. — Acts xix. 40, Geneva
Version, 1557.
Nay, had I power, I should.
Pour the sweet milk of concord into hell,
Uproar the universal peace, confound
All unity on earth.
Macbeth, iv. 3.
Confusion beard his voice, and wild uproar
Stood ruled ; stood vast infinitude confined.
Milton, Paradise Lost, bk. iii. 1. 711.
But they sayd ; not on the holy daye, lest
there be an vproure amonge the people. —
Matt. xxvi. 5, Cranmer's Version, 1539.
Uproar, a playful perversion among
the populace of the word opera, as also
roa/ratorio of oratmio.
While gentlefolks strut in their silver and
satins
We poor folk are tramping in straw hat and
pattens ;
Yet as merrily old English ballads cansing-o.
As they at their opperores outlandish ling-o.
G. A. Stevens, Description of Barthohmw
Fair, 1762.
UpseeFreeze, in the phrase "to drink
upsee freeze," found in old writers with
UPSHOT
( 417 )
UPSIDE-DOWN
the meaning of to drink in true toper's
fashion, is a corruption of the Dutch
op-zyn-fries, "in the Dutch fashion,"
or a la nwde de Frise (Nares).
One tliat driaks wpse-freeze. — Heywoodj
Philocothonistu, 1635, p. 4ft.
Drunke according to all the learned rules
of Drunkennes, as Vpsii-Freeze, Crambo,
Parmizant. — Dekker, Seuen Deadly Siniusoj'
London, 1606, p. 12 (ed. Arber).
He with his companions, George and Rafe,
Doe meet together to drink vfsefreese.
Till they hare made themselves as wise as
The Times' Whistle, p. 60, 1. 1816
CE.E.T.S.).
Upshot, the result or denoument of
anything, is no doubt a corruption of
up-shut, which is the form in use in
Dorsetshire, and corresponds to the
synonymous word "conclusion" {i.e.
con-clusio, from con-clvdere), a " shut-
tiug-up." So "cockshoot" is found
for " cock-shut " (time), vid. Nares, s.v.
Vnder the great King of Kings this king
of men is substitute to his King with this vp-
shut — the one is for ever the King of Good-
nesse. — J. Forde, A Line of Life, 1620, p. 69
(Shaks. Soc).
It is but their conceit of the cheapness ;
they pay dear for it in the upshot. The devil
is no such frank chapman, to sell his wares
for nothing. — Adams, The Fatal Banquet,
Sermons, vol. i. p. 201.
And when the upshot comes, perhaps the
mispleading of a word shall forfeit all. — T.
Adams, Sermons, vol. ii. p. 482.
I am now so far in oflFence with my niece
that I cannot pursue with any safety this
sport to the upshot. — Shakespeare, 2'welf'th
Night, act iv. sc. ii. 1. 77.
I thanke you, Irenaus, for this your gentell
paynes ; withall not forgetting, nowe in the
shutting up, to putt you in mynde of that
which you have fonnerlye half promised. —
Spenser, View of Present State of Ireland,
Globe ed. p. 683.
To conclude was formerly used in
exactly the same sense as the col-
loquial phrase " to shut a person up,"
i.e. to confute, put to silence.
Bee|j nat a-ferd of);at folke ■ for ichshalssue
3ow tonge,
Connynge and clergie ' to conclude hem alle.
Vision of Piers Plowman, C. xii. 280.
Prof. Skeat Ulustrates this by
citing : —
In all those temptations Christ concluded
the .fiend and withstood him. — Wordsworth,
Eccles. Biography, i. 266.
Upside-down is no doubt, as Prof.
Earle has pointed out in his PhMology
of the English Tongue (p. 432), an alte-
ration by a false light of old Eng. up-
so-down, i.e. up what (was) down, so
being the old relative pronoun. Wycliffo
lias the forms upsodown, upsedown, Ex.
xxiii. 8, Luke xv. 8. Eichardson quotes
from Vives the corruption upset down.
Compare Prov. Eng. backsevore.
Thee hast a' put on thy hat backsevore. —
Mrs. Palmer, Devonshire Courtship, p. 20.
What es man in shap hot a tre
Turned up \iat es dmin, als men may se.
Hampole, Pncke of Conscience, 1. 673.
Jjafor it es ryght and resoune,
fjat J>ai be turned up-sua-doune.
And streyned in helle and bonden fast.
Hampole, Pi'icke of Conscience, 1. 7230.
Truly (lis ilk toun schal tylte to grounde,
Vp-so-doun schal 3e dumpe depeto (;e abyme.
Alliterative Poems, p. 99, 1. 362.
And shortly turned was all up so doun.
Both habit and eke dispositioun
Of him, this woful lover, dan Arcite.
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 1081.
(lat fie kirk performe it solemply, candel
slekennid, bell ro[n]gun, and );e cros tumid
vp so doun. — Apology Jor the Lollards, p. 19
(Camden Soc).
Comonly Wonders falle more ayenst wo
than ayenst welthe as . . . the raynebowe
tourned up so downe. — Dives et Pauper, ch.
xxvii.
Thei turneden vpsedoun my feet, and op-
pressiden with her pathis as with floodis. —
Wycliffe, Job xxx. 12.
For Jjat Jiat is i>e fendis chirc[he], }iat ben
proude clerkis &c coueitouse, ]xi clepen holy
chirche to turnen alle J^ing vpsodown as anti-
cristis diciplis. — Unprinted Works of Wycliffe,
p. 119 (E.E.T.S.).
Ble thynketh this court is al torned vp so
doon, Thise false shrewes flaterers and de-
ceyuours arise and wexe grete by the lordes
and been enhaunsed vp. And the good triewe
and wyse ben put doun. — Caxton, Keynard
the Fox, 1481, p. 74 (ed. Arber).
God saue the queenes maiestie and con-
found hir foes,
Els turne their hartes quite vpsidowne,
To become true subiectes, as well as those,
That faythfuUy and truely haue serued the
crowne !
Ancient Ballads and Broadsides, p. 535
(ed. Lilly).
They turned iustioe vpsidowne. Eyther
they would geue wrong judgement, or *ls
put of, apd delay poore mens matters. —
Latimer, Sermons, p. 63.
E E
JIBE-OX
( 418 )
VABE
Josias began and made an alteration in his
childehood, he turned all ^'pside downe. — Id.
p. 62.
These that haue turned the world vpside
dawne, are come hither also. — Acts xvii. 6,
Aiithoriikd Version^ 1611.
Uee-ox, a wild ox or buffle (Bailey),
apparently compoundeii of Lat. urus, a
wildox(Ger. wr), and ox, Ger. auer-ochs,
an aurochs, ]ikeauer-hah'n; a heath-cock
or wild-cook, auer-henne, a heath-hen
or wnd-hen. It is noticeable that
" wild ox " in the Authorised Version
(Deut. xiv. 5) represents the Greek
orux (Lxx.), Lat. oryx (Vulg.) ; see
Boohart, Opera, vol. i. p. 948 ; Topsell,
670. May not ure-o.i; and aurochs be a
corrupt transliteration of orux ? Pictet
identifies Ger. auer-{ochs), Scand. ur,
Celt, uri, with Sansk. usra, a buU or cow
{Origines Indo-Ewop. i. 339).
Use, as a legal term for profit, benefit,
according to Mr. Wedgwood has no con-
nexion with use, Lat. iisus, but is an
altered form of Norman-French cues,
oes, oeps, ops, benefit, service, pleasure,
derived from Lat. opus, need.
Utterance, in old writers often used
in the sense of " to the last extremity "
of a contest, as if to the utter-most, even
to the utter or complete destruction of
one of the combatants (A. Sax. uter,
outer, extreme, ute, out). It is really
an AngUcized form of Fr. a. outrance,
O. Fr. oulirance, from O. Fr. oultre
(Mod. Fr. outre), beyond, Lat. ultra.
" Gombattre a oultrance, to fight it out,
or to the uttermost." — Cotgrave.
The famous actes of the noble Hercules,
Tliat so many monsters put to utterauncej
By his ffreat wisdoine and hye prowes.
iS'. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, 1555,
p. 10 (Percy Soc).
Witli al thare ibrce than at the vterance,
Thay pingil airis vp to bend and hale
[They strive to bend and hale up oars].
C. Douglas, Bukes of Eneados, p. 134, 1. 12.
And ze also fell bodyis of Troianis,
That war not put by Greikis to vterance.
G. Douglas, p. 331, 1. 49.
Rather than so, come fate into the list,
And champion me to the utterance.
Sfiakespeare, Macbeth, act iii. so. 1, 1. 72.
And now he proceeds to justify the word
of defiance to the outrance with which he has
leplied, even as with such only He could
reply, to the last proposal of the Tempter. —
Ahp. Trench, Studies in the Gospels, p. 53.
Vagabond, a common old speUing of
vagabond, as if an idle, empty fellow
from vacuus, idle, empty, vacare, to be
idle.
[Alcibiades] being before but a banished
man, a vacubond, and a fugitive. — North
Plutarch, Life of Alcibiades, Skeat's ed. u
300.
" The Fraternitye of Vaeabondes ; as
wel of ruflyng Vaeabondes as of beg-
gerly, etc." is the title of a tract printed
in 1575.
I'hese be ydle vacaboundes, lyuyng vpon
other mens labours : these be named honest
barginers, and be in dede craftye couetouse
extorcioners. — 2\ Lever, Sei^ons, 1550, p.
130 (ed. Arber).
Vade, a very common old spelling of
fade, no doubt from an imagined con-
nexion with Lat. vadere, to go, depart,
vanish, perish (Uke Fr. passer, Lat.
per-eo). Indeed, gone is often idiomati-
cally used for vanished, perished, with-
ered, e.g. Moore says of "the Last
Bose of Summer " : —
All her lovely companions
Are faded and gone, —
and a faded beauty is said to have
greatly "gone oS," passee. J'ade, origi-
nally used of a pale, weak colour, is
from Fr. fade, weak, faint, insipid
(Prov. fada), from Lat. fatuus, foolish,
tasteless. Compare old Eng. "fatyn,
or lesjm colour, Marceo." — Frompt.
Farv. '
Couleur pasle, the decaied, raded, or imper-
fect yellow colour of Box-wood, &c. — Cot-
grave.
Beauty is but a vain and doubtful good ;
A shining gloss that vadeth suddeuly; . . .
A doubtiul good, a gloss, a glass, a flower,
Lost, vaded, broken, dead within an hour.
Shakespeare, The Passionate Pilgnm,
St. xiii.
When valyant corps shall yeeld the latter
breath !
Shall pleasures vadel must puffing pride
decay 1
Shall flesh consume? must thought resigne to
clay?
T. Proctor, Mirror of Mutabilitu (Sel.
Poetry, ii. 400, Parker Soc).
A breath-bereaving breath, a vading shade,
Even in motion, — so, as it appears,
VAIL
( 419 )
VALENTINE
He comes to tell us whereto we were made,
And, like a fi-iend, to rid us of our feares.
R. Brathifuitej Remains after Death, 1618.
'Baseth
Her trembling tresses never-vuding Spring.
/. Sylvester, Du Bartas, 1621, p. 181.
We, that live on the Earth, draw toward our
decay,
Our children fill our place awhile, and then
they vade away.
Surreii, Poems, Ecclesiastes.
The sweet flowers of delight vade away in
that season out of our hearts, as the leaves
fall from the trees after harvest. — T. Hoby,
in Southey, The Doctor, ch. clxxxiv.
But that he promis made,
When he didheer remaine.
The world should never vade
By waters force againe.
Ballad, 1570, in Tarlton's Jests, p. 129
(Shaks. Soc).
I blindfold walk'd, disdaining to behold
That life doth vade, and young men must be
old.
Greene, Works, p. 303 (ed. Dyce).
Like sunny beames.
That in a cloud their light did long time stay.
Their vapour vaded, shewe their golden
gleames,
And through the persant aii'e shoote forth
their azure streames.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, Ill.ix. 20.
Spenser, however, uses vade as a dis-
tinct woiiirorafade, with the meaning
of to go (as in per-vade, in-vade) or de-
part.
Her power, disperst, through all the world
did vade;
To shew that all in th' end to nought shall
fade.
Spenser, The Ruines of Rome, sx.
Likewise the Earth is not augmented more.
By all that dying into it doe fade ;
For of the Earth they formed were of yore ;
How ever gay their blossome or their blade
Doe flourish now, they into dust shall vade,
Spenser, Faerie Queene, V. ii. 40.
Vail, the old spelhng oiveil (O. Fr.
veile, Lat. velum), apparently from a
supposed connexion with the verb vale
or vcdl, to let down, Fr. avaler, from
0. Fr. aval, down (ad vallem; compare
"mount," Fr. monter, amont, up, from
ad montem). Valance, the httle curtain
let down at the sides of a bed, is from
avaler. The original meaning of de-
scending into a vale or valley comes out
clearly in the following : —
Till at the last I came into a dale,
Amid two mighty hills on eyther side ;
From whence a sweete streame downe dyd
avaU
And cleare as chi'istal through the same
did slide.
F. Thynn, Debate between Pride and Lowli-
ness (ab. 1568), p. 9 (Shaks. Soc).
Summe of the Jewes han gon up the
mountaynes, and avaled down to the valeyes.
— Sir J. Maundevile, Volage and Travaile, p.
266.
He n'old avalen neither hood ne hat,
Ne abiden no man for his curtesie.
Chaucer, Milleres Tale, Prol. 1. 3124.
At the last, when Phebus in the west,
Gan to avayle with all his beames mery.
iS. Bawes, Pastime of Pleasure, 1555,
p. 6 (Percy Soc).
[They] from their sweaty Coursers didam/e.
Spenser, F, Queene, II. ix. 10.
Vails, gratuities given to servants,
originally their perquisites or pecu-
Hum ; " profits that arise to officers or
servants, besides Salary or Wages "
(Bailey), probably from old Eng. avails,
profits, advantages.
It. paracore . . the Goosegiblets, or such
Cooke's vailes. — Florio, 1611.
We do not insist upon his having a cha-
racter from his last place : there will be good
vails. — Horace Walpole, Letters (1756), vol.
iii. p. 39.
Then the number of the stocke reserued,
all maner of vailes besydes, bothe the hyre
of the mylke, and the pryoes of the yonge
veales and olde fat wares, was disposed to
the reliefe of the poore. — T. Lever, Sermons,
1550, p. 82 (ed. Arber).
I have gotten together ... by my wages,
my vails at Christmas, and otherwise, to-
gether with my rewards of kind gentlemen,
that have found courteous entertainment here,
. . a brace of hundred pounds. — R.Broome,
A Jovial Crew, v. 1.
Ah ! if the vails be thus sweet and glorious
before pay-day comes, what will be the glory
that Cnrist, etc. — Sibbes, Precious Remedies,
1676 (vol. i. p. 77).
Their wages, their veils, is joy, peace, com-
fort. — Id. Works, vol. iii. p. 59.
Valence, an old word for portman-
teau, an evident corruption of Fr.
valise, which is from It. vaUgia, from
Lat. viduUtia, viduhis, a leathern bag.
Before him he had . . . his cardinalls hat,
and a gentleman carrying his valence (other-
wise called his cloak bag) which was made of
fine scarlet, altogetherembrodered very richly
with gold, having in it a cloake. — Cavendish,
Life of Wolsey, Wordsworth, Eccles. Biog. vol.
i. p. 381.
Valentine, a temporary lover spor-
tively botmd to another for a year, old
VAMP
( 420 )
VABNISE
Ft. valanUn, is said to have no etymo-
logical connexion with St. Valentine of ,
the Calendar, ontheday of whose mar-
tyrdom, February 14th (probably from
the fact of birds pairing at that time),
the amatory missives called " valen-
tines" are now sent. It comes from
galantine, a Norman word for a lover
(W. E. S. Ealston), Fr. galant, which
is iroTiigaler, to enjoy one's self, to give
one's self to pleasure, and connected
with It., Sp., Fr. gala, A. Sax. gal,
0. H. Grer. geil, wanton, proud.
Eabelais speaks of "Viardiere le
noble Valentin," i.e. a gallant (liv. iii.
ch. 8), on which M. Barre notes, "En
Lorraine . . les jeunesfiUes aul"Mai
Beohoisissaient un Valentin, c'est-a-dire
un galant."
Ye knowe wel, how on Saint Valentines day,
By my statute, and through my governance,
Ye do chese your makes, and after flie away
With hem, as I pricke you with pleasaunce.
Chaucer, Assembly of Fowtes, 1. 390.
Dame Elizabeth Brews, vsrriting to
John Paston in 1476-7, who was wooing
her daughter, says : —
And, cousin, upon Friday is Saint Valen-
tine's Day, and every bird chuseth him a make
[mate] ; and if it like you to come on Thurs-
day at night . . . I trust to God that ye shall
so speak to mine husband ; and I shall pray
that we shall bring the matter to a conclusion.
— Paston Letters, vol. ii. p. 104 (ed. Knight).
About the same time the young lady
addresses him as " Eight reverend and
worshipful and my right weU-beloved
Valentine." — Ihid.
Haile Bishop Valentine, whose day this is,
All the Aire is tliy Diocis,
And all the chirping Choristers,
And other birds are thy Parishioners,
Thou marryest every yeare
The lirique Larke, and the grave whispering
Dove.
Donne, Epithalamicn, or Marriage Song
on the Ladit Elizabeth, married on
St. Valentine's Day, st. 1.
As Diamonds 'mongst Jewels bright.
As Cinthia 'mongst the lesser Lights ;
So 'mongst the Northern Beauties shine,
So far excels my Valentine.
J. Howell, Familiar Letters, bk. i. v.
21 (1629).
Vamp, to mend or furbish up, origi-
nally to furnish boots with new upper
leathers, is corrupted from the older
word vampy, which was perhaps con-
founded withadjeotivalformslikeSaZmi/,
hairy, rusty, sandy, stony, &c., and
supposed accordingly to imply a sub-
stantive vamp. Vampy or vampay
(Bailey) is old Eng. " Vampey of a hose,
Auantpied " (Palsgrave), " Yawdfi
of a hose, vantpie" (7d.), the "fore-
foot," Fr. avant-pied, or upper part of a
shoe or stocking.
Vampe of an hoose. Pedana.— Prompt.
Parviiioi-um.
They make vampies for high shooes for
honest country plowmen. — Taylor the Water-
Poet, Works, 1630 [Nares]. "
Ine sumer 3e habbeS leaue uorto gon and
sitten baruot; and hosen wicSuten uaumpez,—
Ancren Riwle, p. 420.
[In summer ye have leave for to walk and
sit barefoot, and (to have) hose without
Damps.]
Van-coueier, I from Fr. avant-
Van-guard, J courier (0. Eng.
vaunt- courier), avant-gtwde.
Quid sendeth out his scoutes too Thpaters
to descry the enimie, and in steede of vaunts
Carriers, with instruments of musicke, play-
ing, singing, and dauncing geues the first,
charge. — Gosson, Schoote of Abme, 1579, p.
29 (ed. Arbet).
Vane, a weathercock, so spelt as if
connected with Pr. van, Lat. vanrms,
from its catching the wind (Kcliard-
son), or perhaps, on account of its pro-
verbial fickleness, from an association
with Lat. vanus, is an incorrect form
of /owe, A. Sax., Icel., and Swed./aM,
a streamer or banner, 0. H. Ger. fame,
Goth, fana, a cloth, akin to pome, pen-
non, and Lat. panrms (Diefenbach,
Goth. Sprache, ii. 362). Compare Dut.
vaan, a banner. For the change of/
to V, compare Vade and Veneer ; old
Eng. vaile, vayn, vaire, &c., for fail,
fain, fair ; viaen foijusen, a female /m.
Similarly "Wyohffe uses vome indis-
criminately for to foam and to vomit
(Lat. vomere). — ForshaU and Madden,
Glossary, s.v.
O stormy peple, unsad and ever untrewe,
And undiscrete, and changing as a/ane.
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 8872.
If speaking, why, a vane blown with all
winds ;
If silent, why, a block moved with none.
Shakespeare, Much Ado, iii. 1, 67.
Varnish, a Leicestershirewordmean-
ing to be fat and well-hking. A far-
mer's wife said that a "gal" she bad
taken in quite thin was become "fat
an' varnished " (Evans, Ghssary,
VAUDEVILLE
( 421 )
VEIL
E.D.S.). It is a corrupt form of lar-
rdsh or harness of the same meaning.
See Bdenish. This usage reminds one
of Chaucer's line : —
Wei hath this miller vemishrd his hed.
Cunt. Tales, 1. 4147—
meaning he had drunk deep potations
of strong ale.
Vaudeville, so spelt as if com-
pounded with ville, a town, was origi-
nally "a counti'y ballade or song; a
Roundelay, or Virelay, so tearmed of
Vaudevire, a Norman Town, wherein
Olivier Bassel, the first inventor of
them, Uved." — Cotgrave.
The theatrical compositions called " Vaude-
villes " take their name from the old songs
called " Vaux-de-Vire," and these in turn
are named from the pretty valleys of the river
Vire. . . . Certainly the vaudevilles of the
firesent day have much more to do with the
ife of the city than -n-ith the quieter exis-
tence of the people who dwell by the river
Vire. — Satiiraaii Review,
See The Vaux-de-Vire of Maisire
Jecm le Houss, Advocate, of Vire. Edited
and translated by James Patrick Muir-
head, M.A. London : Murray. 1875.
Virelay, Fr. virelai (from virer), a cir-
cling song, rondeau, or roundel, was
once spelt verlay, and thus explained : —
Then is there an old kinde of Rithme called
Vertayes, deriued (as I haue redde) of this
worde Verd, whiche betokeneth Greene, and
Laye, which betokeneth a Song, as if you
would say greene Sondes. — Gascoigney Steele
Glas, 1576, p. 39 (ed. Arber).
Vautrat, a species of dog trained to
hunt the hoar in Prance in a particular
manner, and explained to mean " the
tumbler " in a volume entitled The
Present State of France, translated by
E. W., 1687 (see Saiiwday Review, vol.
46, p. 465), the word evidently being
considered a derivative of va/atrer,
0. Fr. veautrer, to tumble, wallow, or roll
over (Cotgrave), for voltre/r ■=.'L3,t. volu-
im-e. The word is really Fr. vaultre,
" a mungrel between a hound and a
maistiffe ... fit for the chase or hunt-
ing of wild Bears and Boars " (whence
vaultrer, to hunt with a vaultre). —
Cotgrave. It is It. veliro, Prov. veltre,
from Lat. vertragus, a word of Celtic
origin, perhaps from ver, intensi-
tive, and traig, a foot (Diefenbach).
Prom the French word came feioterer,
an old Eng. name for a hound-keeper.
Topsell, speaking of the vertagus,
says : —
This sort of DoggeS, which compaaseth all
by craftes, fraudes, subtilties and deceiptea,
we Pmglish men call Tumblers, because in
hunting they turne and tumble, winding their
bodyes about in circle-wise. — History of
Foure-footed Beasts, p. 168 (1603).
There is little doubt that he regarded
vertagus as akin to vertigo, a turning
round, verto, to turn, and so correctly
represented by tumbler in Enghsh.
Vedette, amihtary outpost, we have
borrowed from the French, where the
word means " a Sentry or court of
guard, placed without a fort or camp ;
and more generally, any high place
from which one may see afar off." — Cot-
grave. The French in turn is but the
Italian vedetta, "a sentinels standing-
place ; also a watch-towre, also a
beacon '' (Florio), so spelt as if derived
from vedere, to see, view, or survey, as
if a watch set to spy or reconnoitre the
enemy. Vedetta, however, is only
another form of veletta of the same
meaning, which is a diminutive of
veglia (veggia), a watch, a sentinel, from
Lat. vigilia (Diez, Scheler). For the
change from I to d, cf. Fr. anddon, from
Lat. amyhi/m; Portg. escacia, from Lat.
scala; also dautia, daorima, old Lat.
forms of lautia, lacrima.
Veil, vb., a mis-spelling of to vale, to
lower or let down, old Eng. avale, Pr.
avaler. See Vail and the quotations
there given.
This makes the Hollander to dash his
Colours, and veil his Bonnet so low unto her.
— Howell, Familiar Letters, book iv. 47.
Cardinal Pole, in 1556, ordered veiling of
bonnets and bending knees in Hereford
Cathedral, when the words were sung, jEt
Incarnattis ei Spiritu, and Et Homo foetus est.
— ill. E. C. Wulcott, Traditions and Customs
of Cathedrals, p. 117.
But all so soone as heau'n his browes doth
bend,
She veils her banners, and pulls in her
beames,
The emptie barke the raging billows send,
Vp to the Olympique wauea.
G. Fletcher, Christs Victorie on Earth,
1610, St. 36.
In the following passage from Bishop
Hacket's Sermons, which reads so curi-
ously like a contradiction to St. Paul's
injunction about public worship, to veil
the head is to vail, lower, or bow it : —
vulbefabe
( 422 )
VIOIOUS
What a dissolute carriage it is tosee amaa
step into a Church and neither veil his head,
nor bend his knee, nor lift up his hands or
eyes to heaven 1 Who dwels there I pray
you that you are so familiar in the house ?
Could you be more saucy in a Tavern or in a
Theater. — Centurif of Sermons, 1675, p. 301.
They observed all the gentlemen as well as
labourers to vail bonnet and retire. — Life of
Bp. Frampton (ed. T. S. Evans), p. 116.
Then mayst thou think that Mars himself
came down,
To vail thy plumes and heave thee from thy
pomp.
Green, Orlando Ftirioso, p. 10? (ed. Dyoe).
Tho, whenas vailed was her lofty crest.
Her golden locks, that were in trammells ^ay
Upbounden, did them selves adowne display
And raught unto her heeles.
Spenser, Faerie Qtuene, III. ix. 20.
We shepheards are like them that vnder saile
Doe speake high words, when all the coast is
cleare,
Yet to a passenger will bonnet vaile.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, 1629, p. 224.
Vbldefaee, " a bird bigger than a
tbrush of the same colour," is Min-
sbeu's spelling of fieldfa/re (q.v.), ap-
parently from the resemblance of the
Spanish word gorgdl, which he is de-
fining, to c&rga, a faune, a calfe of a
hinde, and a desire to assimilate it to
the corresponding English "veal"
(veald), a calf.
Venbee, to superimpose a thin layer of
ornamental wood on a more common
sort, so spelt as if to denote the veined
or streaky appearance of the inlaid
wood (Lat. vena, a vein), is a corrupt
" form offin,eBr,J)a,n.finere, Ocer.fv/rmeren,
to veneer, originally to furnish (give
an additional ornament), from French
foiwnw, to furnish. See Perfobm.
The Italians call it pietre commuse, a sort of
inlaying with stones, analogous to the^rieer-
ing of cabinets in wood. — SmolUtt, France
and Jtalif, Letter XXVllI.
This '[Ash] wood and Walnut-tree . . .
makes the best fanneer. — Modern Husband'
man, VII. ii. 43 (1730).
Venue, a legal term for the neigh-
bourhood in which a wrong has been
committed, and in which it should be
tried, so spelt as if to denote the place
when the jury are summoned to come,
from Fr. venue, a coming or arrival,
like venue, in fencing, a coming on or
attack (also spelt venew and venny), is
said to be from Norm. Fr. vesine, visnet.
neighbourhood, Low Lat. visnetwn,
vicinetum, vicinity (Wedgwood).
The court will direct a change of the veniie
or visne (that is, the vicinia or neighbourhood
in which the injury is declared to be done).
— Blackstone [Richardson].
VEEDiaEEASE, an old speEing of ver-
di-gris, French vert-de-gris (as if " green-
of-grey"), old Fr. vert de grim, which
have been regarded as corruptions of
verderis, Lat. vi/ride mris, green of cop-
per.
Vert-de-gris, Verdigrease. — Cotgrave,
In old French the word appears as
verte-grez ; the original of which Littre
thinks may have been vert cdgret, green
produced by acid (I'aigre).
Bole armoniak, verdegrese, boras.
Chaucer, C. Tales, 16258.
Compare Ambergeeasb.
Vbemin, Fr. verrmne. In Latin ver-
mina is applied to writhings or throes
of pain, but the word seems subse-
quently to have been confounded with
vermis, a worm. Cf. vermino, (1) to
writhe in pain, (2) to be troubled with
worms.
Vessel, a term in use at Wiaehester
College for a wrapper of paper, especi-
ally the half-quarter of a sheet of fools-
cap, is said to be a corruption of Lat.
fasoiculus through It. vassiola (H. C.
Adams, WylceJiamica,-p. 4iS8).
Vessel was used for theme-papers formerly at
Buiy School. — Vocabulari) of E. Anglia (E.
D. Soc. Reprint B. 20).
Vessel-cdps, a Cleveland corruption
of wasscdl-cups (Atkinson). In the
Holderness dialect (B. Yorkshire), a
Christmas carol-singer is called a uesseZ-
cup (or hezzle-cup) woman. Formerly
these singers used to carry about in a
box "Advent Images" of the Virgin
and Child (see Chambers, Booh of
Days, vol. ii. p. 725). Vessel-cupping at
Christmas is still kept up in the Isle of
Axholme (Sir C. H. J. Anderson, Lin-
coln Fochet Guide). On the other hand,
in Joseph of Arimathie, " wassckeles wilj
haly water " (1. 288) are vessels for holy
water ; wesselle, Ohev. Assigne, 1. 156.
Vicious, an incorrect form, as if de-
rived from Fr. videux (like vice from
Fr. vice), for vitious from Lat. vitiosus;
just as vitiate, formerly spelt violate
(Cotgrave, s.v. Vider), is from Lat.
VILE
( 423 )
VISIOGNOMY
vitiare, and mtiosiUj, Lat. viUositas. A
Bunilar mis-spelling sometimes found is
negoeiate for negotiate, as if from Fr.
negooier, instead of Lat. negotiare.
]>e venym & \>e vylanje & )?e vijcios fylj^e,
Jpatby-sulpeS manneS saule in vnsounde hert.
Alliterative Poems, p. 53, 1. 575.
Thou mnist, dodged opinion,
Of thwarting cynicks. Today vitious.
List to their precepts j next day vertuoua.
MiirstDrt, Scourt^e of Vilianiej iv.
(vol. ill. p'. 266).
Vile, in the Percy Folio MS., is a
corruption of O. Eng. fele, numerous,
A. SiLX.fela (cf. Ger. viel).
Sir Lybius rode many a mile
Sawe aduentures many & vile
in England & in Wales.
vol. ii. p. 463, 1. 1318.
Viper's dance, the ordinary name
for St. Titus dance in Rutland.
Viper, a popular name in some
places for the fish trachimis draco, is an
alteration of its more common name
wiver, weever, weaver, or quaviver. See
Weaveb.
ViLLANY, formerly used in the specific
sense of foul or infamous language, was
perhaps popularly associated with vile,
as in the passage, " The vile person will
speak villany" (A. V. Is. xxxii. 6),
where the Genevan version, preserving
a parallehsm, has "The niggard will
speake of niggardnesse. ' ' Abp. Trench,
Select Glossary, quotes from Barrow on
Evil- Speaking : —
In our modern language it is termed vilUmy,
as being proper for rustic boors [Lat. viltuni}.
Scheler remarks that in French vil,
vile, has helped to fix the modern ac-
ceptation of vilain. Compare vilein,
base, irfferaie, vUeness (Gotgrave), wZemer,
to disgrace or revile, with vilete, vile-
ness, old Eng. vilitee (Elyot), baseness.
Efterward comjj )je zenne of yelpynge jiet
is wel grat, and wel uoul, wel uals, and v\-el
vileyn [Afterward cometh the sin of boast-
ing that is very great, and very foul, very
false, and very wicked]. — Ayenbite of Inwyt,
p. 59.
.4voy! hit is your vylaynye, Je vylen your
seluen.
Alliterative Poems, p. 61, 1. 863.
To make our tongue so clerely paryfyed.
That the vyle tei'mes should nothing arage,
As like a pye to chatter in a cage,
But for to speke wyth rethoryke formally
In the good order, wythouteu vylaiiy.
S. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, 1535,
p. 46 (Percy Sec).
He never yet no vilanie ne sayde
In alle his lif, unto no manere wight
He was a veray parfit gentil knight.
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, Prol. 1. 70.
Vineyard is perhaps a corruption of
the old Eng. form vyner or vinere (Lat.
vinearium), which with the common
excrescence of d would become vyner-d,
just as old Eng. lanere became lanyard.
See further under Steelyard. Com-
pare old Eng. verger, a garden ( Chaucer) ,
Pr. vergier, from Lat. virida/iium. Or
more probably vineyard is a fusion of
vyner with A. Sax. win-geard, winea/rd,
a "wine-yard" (Goth, weina-gard).
Compare : —
Manna ussatida weinagard. — S. Luke xx.
9, Goth. Version, 360.
Sum man plantode him wingeard. — Id. A.
Sax. Vers. 995.
Sum man plantide a vyner. — Id, Wycliffe,
1389.
A certayne man planted a vyneyarde. — Id.
Tyndule, 1526.
Thei settiden me a kepere in vyners; Y
kepte not my vyner. — Wycliffe, Song of' SolO'
mon, i. 5.
ViSNOMY, 1 are old corruptions of
VisiOGNOMY, i physiognomy (Greek
physiognomonia, the knowledge of a
man's nature (physis) by means of his
face or expression), from a supposed
connexion with visage, Pr. vis, the face
or countenance, Lat. visus, the appear-
ance.
It is recorded in The Perfect
Biwrnal, Nov. 23-30, 1646, that certain
evil-disposed persons broke into West-
minster Abbey and mutilated " the
ef&gies of old learned Camden . . .
broke off his nose, and otherwise de-
faced his msiognomy."
Spit in his visnomy.
Beaumont and Fletcher, Woman Pleas'd, iv. 1,
The goodly ymage of your visnomy,
Clearer then cristall, would therein appere.
Spenser, Sonnets, 45.
Each of the Gods, by his like visnomie
Eathe to be knowen ; but Jove above them all,
By his great lookes and power Imperiall.^^
Spenser, Muiopnimos (Globe ed.), p. 535.
Spenser also has the iorm physnoniie : —
Yet certea by her face and physnomie,
Whether she man or woman inly were,
That could not any creature well descry.
Faerie Queene, VIT. vii. 5.
VOL-ATJ-VENT ( 424 )
WAITS
The gradual contraction of this word
from an original physiognomony,
through physiogrwmy, physnomie, down
to phiz, is a curious instance of a com-
mon process. Compare synibology (De
Quincey) for symholology, and see Ido-
latry. Old French corruptions are
phlymouse and phlome (Cotgrave).
The old Eng. vise, face, perhaps
favoured the contraction to phiz.
That luel {lenne in genimyj gente,
Vered vp her vyse with y5en graye.
AUiterative Poems, p. 8, 1. 254.
[Raised up her face with gray eyes.]
VoL-Au-VENT. This term for a light
sweet dish, which we have borrowed
from the French (where it seems to
mean something like a "windy flight "),
was probably originally vole et vonne, an
old expression for anything empty,
light, or worthless (in this case unsub-
stantial). Scheler quotes i the word
vanvole, a futile, empty thing, from the
Momant du Benard (compare our kiajc-
shaws) ; Prov. iFr. voU = light puff
paste ; and veide z: hollow, loose, light.
See Fool.
W.
Waggoner, a nautical term for a
rentier or book of sea-charts, pointing
out the coasts, rocks, &c. (Falconer,
Marine Didiona/ry, s.v. ). An early folio
volxmie of charts by a Baron von Wa-
genaer originated the name. A Wa-
genaer became a familiar generic name
for any volume of a similar description,
just as a Bonet (Donatus' grammar)
was a common word formerly for any
grammar, something like our Lindley
Murray, or as we might call a lexicon
a Liddle-and-Beott, or a concordance a
Gruden. So Avinet, from Avienus, and
Usopet, from^Esop, are mediasval names
for a book of fables, and Fr. calepin, a
note-book or commonplace book, was
originally a word-book or lexicon com-
posed by Ambrose Oalepin towards the
end of the 15th century. So Dal-
rymple's Gha/rts are called The English
Waggoner.
The Captain .... called for the wagoner,
to enquire whither any rock had been ob-
served by others that had formerly used those
seas. — Life of Bp. Frampton (ed. by T. S.
Evans), p. 30.
The fuU title of the original volume
is —
Wagenaer, Lucas, Speculum nauticum
super navigatione maris occidentalis confec-
tum, continens omnes eras maritimas, Gallise,
Hispaniae, &o. in diversis mappis maritimis
comprehensum. Leyden, 1588, fol.
Waist-coat, Mr. Wedgwood claims
as a corruption from Fr. veste {Philolog.
Trans. 1855, p. 69), but this seems more
than doubtful.
Wainscoat, an old mis-spelLing of
wainscot (e. g. Pepys' Diary, vol. ii.
pp. 9, 61, ed. M. Bright), But. wagen-
schot, " wain-shutter," wainscot, ori-
ginally perhaps "wall-shutter;" cf.
Fris. wage, A. Sax. wah, a wall.
Waits, the nightly musicians at
Christmas time so called, have gene-
rally been regarded as those who wait,
wake, watch, or keep vigU (0. Eng. to
waite) during the night ; " wayte,
waker, vigil" {Prompt. Pa/rv.), being an
old word for a watchman, and Neokam
actually translating veytes by excuhim
(Wright, Vocahularies, 106). However,
waits seems from the first to signify
musicians generally.
Waytes on the walle gan blowe,
Knyghtis assembled on a row.
Torrent of Portugal [in Wright].
It is used similarly in Kyng Ahj-
saunder, U. 4312, 7769, and is no doubt
the same word as waat, a hautboy,
Span, and Portg. gaita, a flageolet or
bagpipe, which are from Arabic goA'tah,
a flute (Diez).
They are generally met by women ....
who welcome them with dancing and singing,
and are called timber-waits, perhaps a corrup-
tion of timbrel-waits, players on timbrels [or
pipe and tabour], waits being an old word for
those who play on musical insti'uments iu the
streets.' — lorn Thumb's Travels, p. 96.
Bee Brand, Pop. Antiquities, vol. i.
p. 195, ed. Bohn. He quotes " wiA-
ful waits " from Ghristmas, a poem (p.
480), and Sir Thos. Overbury speaks of
" the wakeful ketches on Christmas
Eve," but this is nothing to the pur-
pose.
Mr. Chappell with less probability
regards the waight or hautboy as hav-
ing been so called from being played
by the castle waight or watchman. —
History of Music, vol. i. p. 260.
WALL-ETED ( 425 )
WANEORN
Here waiis are watchmen, spies in
ambush : —
He sett his waites bi )» stret,
If jjai moght wit {;aa kinges mett.
Cursor Mtindi (Specimens of Early
Eitg. ii. 74).
Wake, the track of smooth water left
behind her by a ship under sail, is a
naturahzed form of Fr. ouaicho (same
sense), sometimes spelt ouage, which is
the same word as Sp. aguage, a current,
from Lat. aqua,gium.
Wall-eyed, said of a horse when the
iris of the eye is white, as with a cata-
ract (" All white like a plaistered wall."
— Grose !), corresponds to Icel. vagl-
eygr of the same meaning (sometimes
corrupted into vald-eygir), from vagi a.
amga, Ut. "a beam in the eye," a dis-
ease, from vagi, a beam. Of. Swed.
vagel, a perch.
A horse with a wall-eye, glauciolus.
Baret, Alvearie, 1580.
In old English writers tvhall, whaule,
or whal eye denotes the disease of the
eyes called glaucoma, and Spenser
speaks of a bearded goat with
Whally eies, the signe of gelosy.
F. Q. I. iv. 24.
Compare —
Oeil de chevre, whall eye.
Cotgrave.
The form woldeneyed occurs in K.
Alysaunder, 1. 5274.
The vilest stroke,
That ever wall-eyed wrath or staring rage
Presented to the tears of soft remorse.
Shakespeare, King John, act iv.
so. 3, 1. 50.
Walnut, \ has no right to be
Wall-nut, / ranked among wall
fruit, as its name might suggest. It
was spelt formerly walshnui (Gerarde,
1595, p. 1252), A. Sax. ivealh-Jmut, and
:= Ger. WiUsche Nwss, " foreign nut,"
Dorset welsh nut. So Fr. gauge, from
0. H. Ger. walah ; Icel. val-hnot, Irish
gall-chno. In old English it was some-
times with the same connotation called
Frenoissen Jmutu, French nut (Leech-
doms, Wortcunning, &c., Cockayne, vol.
ni. Glossary). The German have also
wallnuss, as if from wall, a rampart.
Some difficulty there is in cracking the
name thereof: why Wall-nuts, having no affi-
nity with a Wall, whose substantial Trees need
to borrow nothing thence for their support.
Nor are they so called because walled with
Shells, which is common to all other Nuts.
The truth is Gual or Wall in the old Dutch
signifieth strange or exotick (whence Welsh
that is Foreigners) ; these Nuts heing no
Natives of England or Europe, and probably
first fetch'd from Persia, because called Nux
Persique in the French tongue. — Fuller,
Worthies of England, vol. ii. p. 352 (ed.
Nichols).
Compare Ger. Wiilsche Bohne, =
Eng. French beans, i.e. foreign beans ;
Walscher hahn, a turkey (ef. Fr. poule
d'Inde, Dindon).
Ve opoed for ge-roasted Welsh-hens.
Breitnumn Ballads, p. 108 (ed. 1871).
Fagioli, feazols, welch beanes, kidney beans,
French peason. — Florio.
Similarly in Icelandic Valir (fo-
reigners) are the French, Val-la/nd,
France, vallcuri, one from foreign lands,
a pilgrim, whence no doubt the sur-
name Waller (cf. Ger. wallfahrten).
Wall-woet, an old popular name
for the dwarf-elder (JShulus), as if called
from its growing on walls, is old Eng.
wealwyrt (Cockayne, Leechdoms, Wort-
cunning, &c., vol. iii. Glossary) , properly
the " foreign plant " (A. Sax. wealh
wyrt, like walnut, from wealh-hnut), it
being popularly supposed to have been
introduced by the Danes, whence its
other name Dane-wort. We also find
the forms wal-wyrt (Wright, Vocahu-
lairies, p. 30, 10th cent.) and walle-wu/rte
(Id. p. 266, 15th cent.). Gerarde spells
it Wale woort and Wall woort {Herhal,
p. 1237). It seems also to have been re-
garded as a compound of A. Sax. wal,
slaughter, and as having got its name
from growing at Slaughterford, Wilts,
where many of the Danes were de-
stroyed (see Prior, s.v.).
The rootes of Wall woort boyled in wine
iind drunken, are good against the dropsie.
—Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1238.
The road hereabouts too being overgrown
with Daneweed, they fansy it sprung from the
blood of the Danes slain in battle ; and that
if upon a certain day in the year you cut it,
it bleeds. — D. Defoe, Tour thro' Great Bri-
tain, ii. 416.
Wandeeoo, the name of a baboon
found in Ceylon, Ger. luanderu, as if
called from its erratic habit, are natu-
ralized forms of Cingalese elvamdu. —
Mahn's Webster.
Wanhoen, the name of a plant of
WANTON
( 426 )
WATEB-GBASS
the genua Kmmpferia, is a corruption
of the Siamese wcmhom. — Mahn's
Wehster.
Wanton, sometimes understood as
if it meant wanting (a mate), appetens,
licentious, is the old Eng. wantown, or
wan-towen, deficient in breeding, badly
brought up, A. Sax. warn (implying de-
ficiency) +towen {togen, p. parte, oitedn,
to lead or draw), educated. The word
is thus equivalent to un-towune, undis-
ciplined, and opposed to wel itowene
(Ancren Biwle), well-bred. See "Wedg-
wood, s.v.
Welsh gwantan, fickle, wanton, appa-
rently from gwcimiu, to separate (as if
" apt to run off"), is perhaps a borrowed
word.
Ma)\ You are a wanton.
Rob. One I do confess,
I want-ed till you came ; but now I have you,
I'll grow to your embraces.
-B. Jonsonj The Sad Shepherd, i. 2.
Yonge wantons, whose parentes haue left
them fayre houses, goods and landes, whiche
be visciously, idle, vnleaimedly, yea or rather
beastly brought Tp. — W. BuUeyn, Booke of
Simples, p. xxvii. verso.
Wanty, an old word for the girth or
beUy-band of a horse, still used in prov.
English {e.g. Parish, Sussex Glossary),
which Mahn thought to be connected
with Dut. wandt, want, tackling, rope-
work, rigging, is a corruption of wamib-
tie, a band or tie (A. Sax. tige) for the
wamb or beUy (A. Sax. wamh, old Eng.
iDonib, the belly).
A pannell and wanty, pack saddle and ped,
A line to fetch litter, and halters for head.
Tusser, Husbandry Furniture, p. 11
[Richardson] .
War-days, a Cleveland word for
week-days as opposed to Sundays, or-
dinary or working-days, is identical
with Dan. hverdag, a week day, lit.
"every day," from hver, every, Suio-
Goth. hwwrdag. Wa/rt-day (in Pea-
cock's Glossojry of Mamley, &c., Lin-
colnshire) is a further corruption.
Warden, as the name of a pear, is
from the French garde, " Poire de ga/rde,
a Wm'den, or Winter Pear ; a pear
which maybe kept [gm-dee] very long."
— Cotgrave. This disposes of the theory
that this variety was raised first by the
Cistercian monks of Wardon in Bed-
fordshire [The Herefordshire Pomona,
Pt. I.).
Wae-henIs given inBosworth,.4mjZo-
Saxon Dictionary, as a name for the
hen pheasant, underthe word wor-hana,
i.e. moor-hen (from wav/r, weed ?), of
which word it is a corruption.
Farsianus, Wor-hana. — Wright, Vocabula-
ries, 11th cent.
Warlock, a wizard, presents a curi-
ous instance of reiterated corruption.
The Enghsh word, as well as the Scotch
warlo, a wicked person, is the modern
form of old Eng. warlmue, A. Sax. waer-
loga, a " compact-har," one who has
belied or broken his (Isaptismal) cove-
nant (waer), an apostate ; in the Beo-
wulf (8th century) we have a similar
formation, tredw-logan, faith-breakers
(1. 2847, ed. Arnold). Waer-loga, how-
ever, is an Anglicized form of Icelandic
vari-lohTcur, hterally " ward-songs,"
" guardian-songs " (as if from var^a, to
ward), charms, incantations, witch-'
craft ; but this also, as Cleasby points
out, is a corruption of wriar-hTckw
(or -loTcur), i. e. " weird-songs," speUs,
charms, from ^l/rir ^ A. Sax. wyrd,
" weird."
Jje warlaghe saide on-loft with vois ; —
" a ha Judas ! quat has ]>ou done."
Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 121,
1. 467.
Bi-leue|3 cure weoiTe . warlawes wode.
Old ting. Miscellany, p. 91, 1. 37.
In the foUovring Jonah's whale is
called a warlock : —
For nade ]>e hyje heuen kyng, jiurs his honde
myjt
Warded Jiis wrech man in u-arlowes guttej.
Alliterative Poems, p. 96, 1. 258.
[For bad not the high king of heaven,
through his mighty hand, guarded this
wretched man in the monster's guts.]
Ye surely hae some wartoc/c-breef
Owre human hearts.
Burns, Poems, p. 34 (Globe ed.).
Waey-angle, an old name for a
" sort of Magpy, a Bird " (Bailey), is a
corruption of vjariangle, the shrike or
butcher-bird, Ger. wiirg-cngel, destroy-
ing angel. For instances of birds being
called angels, see Aechanqbl supra.
Watbr-croft, a Leicestershh-e word
for a water-bottle (Evans), a corruption
of water-ca/raffe. See Croft.
Watee-geass, a provincial corrup-
tion of u-ater-cress (Wright). Water-
grass-hill in Co. Cork is in the native
WAVEB
( 427 )
WAY-BBEAD
Irish Cnocan-na-hiolraighe, the hill of
the waterwesses (Joyce, Irish Names of
Places, 1st S. p. 35).
Waiter -crashes is the Cumberland
form of the word (Diokinson), water-
creases that of the South London folk.
Waver, a provincial word for a pond
(Suffolk), old Eng. wayowre, stond-
inge water. Piscina {Prompt. Parv.),
are naturalized forms of Lat. vivarium,
a pond for keeping fishes ahve. Hence
also Fr. vivier, 0. H. Ger. wiwari,
M. H. Ger. wiwer. Mod. Ger. lueiher.
Wave wine, a name for the bind-
weed or convolvulus, otherwise wither-
wine, in Wilts, and Gloucestershire
{Old Country and Farming Words, p.
163).
Wat, in the nautical phrase " to get
under way," is most probably a distinct
word from wanj {^via), A. Sax. weg,
leel. vegr.
The wall of a Ship is the course or progress
which she makes on the water under sail.
Thus when she begins her motion, she is said
to he under waij ; and wlien that motion in-
creases she is said to have fi-esh way through
the water. — Falconer, Marine Diet.
The original meaning of the word
would seem to be " motion," and so it
may be a derivative of A. Sax. wegan,
to move (of. Ger. wdgen, Goth, loagjan,
Icel. vega, and perhaps Lat. vagari) ;
but perhaps A. Sax. weg itself originally
meant motion onward, a passage, a
journey, and then the road traversed,
a "way." From the cognate 0. H. Ger.
wagon, to move, altered into wogon
(whence Ger. wogen, to float), comes
Fr. vaguer, to set sail, vogue, a clear
passage, as of a ship in a broad sea
(Cotgrave). Consequently the phrase
"to be in vogue," i.e. to pass current,
Fr. etre en vogue, avoir la vogue, 0. H.
Ger. in wago wesan, exactly corre-
sponds to being " under way " {inter
viamdAMn).
Weigh, which is sometimes substituted
incorrectly in this phrase (from a con-
fusion with " weighing anchor"), was
occasionally written loay. It is radi-
cally the same word.
I will not have it to be preiudice to anye
body, but I offer it unto you to consider and
way it. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 86.
Sailea hoised there, stroke here, and Anchors
laid,
In Thames, w'^'' were at Tygris & Euphrates
waide.
Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 304.
Oissa, the cry of Mariners hoisting sailes,
wayiiig of ancker, &c. — Florio.
Wat-bit, an old conatption of luee-
hit; see the citations.
"An Yorkshire ]Vay-bit." — That is, an
Over-plus not accounted in the reckoning,
which sometimes proveth as much as all the
rest. Ask a Country-man here on the high-
way, how far it is to such a Town, and they
commonly return, " So many miles and a
Way-bit;" which Way-bit is enough to make
the wearied Travailer surfet of the length
thereof .... But hitherto we have run along
with common report and false spelling (the
way not to win the race), and now return
to the starting place again. It is not Way-
bit, though generally so pronounced, but Wee-
bit, a pure Yorkshirisme, which is a small
bit in the Northern Language. — T. Fuller,
Worthies of England, ii. 495.
In some Places they [miles] contain forty
Furlongs whereas oui-s have but eight, un-
less it be in Wales, where they are allowed
better Measure, or in the North Parts, where
there is a wea-bit to every mile. — Howell,
Fum. Letters, bk. iv. 28.
Way-bit, a little piece, a little way, a Mile
and a Way bit, Yorksh. — Ray, North Country
Words.
11 n'y a qu'vne huqu^e (Much like our
Northern Weebit) You have but a little (saies
the clown, when you have a great) way
thither. — Cotgrave, s.v. Huqu^e.
Compare wee, a little bit, as in the
Scottish song, " We had better bide a
wee," short for weeny, A. Sax. hwmne
(Ger. wenig).
The kyng than vynkit a litill we.
And slepit nocht full ynkurly.
Barbour, The Bruce, bk. vii. 1. 183.
Wat-bread, the popular name of the
plantain, formerly spelt way-hrede, ivey-
hred (Gerarde, p. 340), is in old English
wmg-hrmde, weg-hrSede, i. e. " way-
spread," so called from its frequenting
waysides, from hrwdan, to spread.
Compare its foreign names, Dan. vej-
hred, Ger. wegehreit, weghreidt, " way-
spread," Dut. weegbree (Sewel), Prov.
Ger. wegwort.
Gif mannes heafod a3ce oSSe sar sy ge-
nimme weg brxdan wyrtwalen [ If a man's head
ache or be sore let him take the roots oiway-
breu'i']. — Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Star-
crajt, ed. Cockayne, vol. i. p. 81.
Way-bread, Plamtaiu, ab AS. Waeg-braede,
so called because growing everywhere in
WAY-GOOSE
( 428 )
WEASEL
Streets and Ways. — Ray, North Country
Words,
Way-goose, the name of the annual
dmner given to journeymen printers
at the beginning of winter. " The
Master Printer gives them a Way-goose;
that is, he makes them a good feast,
&c." — Moxon, Mechanick Exercises,
1683. The word is a corruption of
wayz-goose, i.e. a stubble-goose, which
used to be the head dish at these en-
tertainments {N. ^. Q. 5th S. vi. 200).
Bailey gives wayz-goose, a stubble-
goose, and wayz, a bundle of straw.
Old Eng. wase, a wisp (Baret).
Way-ward, generally understood to
mean wilful, as if " turned everyone to
his own way" (Is. liii. 6), is for away-
wa/rd, old Eng. aweiwm-de, turned
away (O. Eng. awey, A. Sax. dweg),
perverted, perverse, obstinate, like
"froward," Prov. Eng. offish, shy, un-
social (Whitby), Fr. revkhe. It. rivesolo
(reversus), It. ritroso, stubborn (re-
trorsus). See Toady.
The first part of the word, away,
awey, aweg (A. Sax. on-weg, Dut. weg),
was perhaps confused with Prov. Ger.
awech, abig, affig, old Ger. awikhe, Icel.
of-ugr, turned the wrong way, whence
old Eng. awlce, perverse, wrong, and
awhwa/rd, old Sax. avuh, perverse,
evil. See Garnett, FMlolog. Essays, p.
66.
It is a totles bale ■ bi god (jat me fourmed,
t[o] willne after a wif • bat is a waywarde
euere. William of Paleme, 1. 3985.
That thou be delyuered fro an yuel weie,
and fro a man that spekith v>eiward thingis,
Whiche forsaken a riStful weie, and goen bi
derk weies .... whose wei£s ben weywerd,
and her goyingis ben of yuel fame. — Wycliffe,
Prov. ii. 12, 14.
He that goith simpli, schal be saaf ; he
that goith bi weiward weies, schal falle doun
onys. — Wycliffe, Prov. xxviii. 18.
Waxy, a vulgar word for angry, used
so far back as the time of Chas. I. (see
the quotation from The HamdltonPapers
relating to the years 1638-1650, Camden
Soc), is perhaps from the Scottish wex,
for vex, and so = Fr. vexe, from Lat.
vexa/re. So wax, to grow, was anciently
sometimes written wexe. In Lowland
Scottish w was often used for v.
The deuill fyndis a man weiit and torment
with seknes.
Ratis Raving, Hjc. p. 3, 1. 73 (E.E.T.S.).
Scot. " to be in a vex " or "went," a
state of vexation, corresponds to slang
"in a wax.." •
They wowld place such persons in inferior
commandis aa ar to deboch the affections of
the salers, from which being discouerid be
him makes him the moir waxy. — Sir W. Bel-
lenden to Earl of Lanerick, July 9, 1648,
Hamilton Papers, p. 229.
Davies, 8upp. Eng. Glossary, sup-
pUes the following instances : —
She's in a terrible wax, but she'll be all
right by the time he comes back from his
holidays. — H. Kingsley, Ravenshoe, ch. v.
It would cheer him up more than anything
if I could make him a little waxy with me. —
Dickens, Bleak House, ch. xxiv.
Weaby, a Scotch word in Burns' hne,
Weary fa' the wajfu' woodie,
is a corruption of the old Eng. wary,
werg, a curse or malediction (Oliphant,
Old and Mid. Eng. p. 74), frequently
spelt warie (Havelok) and wery (Minot),
A. Sax. wergian, to curse, also wyrgan,
to harm, akin to worry.
I may wery the wye, thatt this werre mouede.
Morte Arthure, 1. 699.
[I may curse the man that stirred up this
war.]
Ge ne schulen uor none jjinge ne warien,
ne swerien. — Ancren Riwle, p. 70.
[Ye must not for anything curse or swear.]
Crist warie him with his mouth !
Waried wrthe he of norjj and suth !
Havetok the Dane, 1. 434.
Weasel, an old name for the gullet
or windpipe, and sometimes for the
uvula or epiglottis, is a corruption of
A. Sax. wcBsend or wasend, Pris. wasend,
perhaps akin to A. Sax. hweosan, to
wheeze, Icel. hvmsa. Compare Bav.
waisel, the gullet (Wedgwood), and
perhaps the first part of Greek olso-
phdgos, the gullet or oesophagus, Pr.
oeson, the weason or throat-pipe (Cot-
grave).
Florio, New World of Words (1611),
defines Epiglotte to be "the couer or
Weasell of the throat."
Gallillo, . . . the weezell or little tongue at
the entrance of the throat, the throat boll. —
Minsheu, Spanish Diet. 1623.
If ye seek to feed on Ammon's fruits, . . .
The mastives of our land shall wony ye.
And pull the weesels from your greedy throats.
Peek, David and Beiksahe, p. 465
(ed. Dyce).
In the head, as there be several parts, so
there be divers grievances ... to omit all
WEATHEE
( 429 )
WEB. LOOK
others which pertain to . . . mouth, palate,
tongue, wesel, chops, face, &c. — Burton, Aiia-
tomiioj Melanchoiii, I. i. 1. 3.
So I was asked, what he was that made
this restitution. But shoulde I haue named
hym ! nay they shoulde as soone haue thys
wesaunt of mine, — Latimer, Sermons, p. Ill
verso.
Forbid the banns or I will cut your wizzeL
The Citii March {Old Pluys, vol. ix.).
In-steps that insolent insulter.
The cruel Quincy, leaping like a Vulture
At Adams throat, his hollow weasand swel-
ling.
Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 209 (1621).
Cut his wezand with thy knife,
Shakespeare, Tempest, iii. 2.
Campanula, a little bell. Also the weesUl
or little tongue of the throat, — Minsheu,
Spanish Dkt. 1623,
See Whistle, whieli is perhaps the
Bame word; and compare weasel-fish
{Motella vulgaris), which seems to be a
corruption of its othername whistle-fish
or v&stler.
Weathbe, To (a storm, &c.), is said
to be a corruption of the A. Sax, »oiS-
rian, to resist, to oppose successfully
(Haldemart, Affixes, p. 96), from A. Sax,
iOT'Ser=Scot. miher- (shins), 0. H, Ger.
widar, Ger. wieder, Goth. tmt>ra, Icel.
mSr, against. I doubt it. But com-
pare Lonsdale whitherin', strong and
lusty {Glossary, B. B, Peacocke).
Weather-head, a dolt or simpleton
(Sir W. Scott), as if changeable and un-
certain as the weather (ventosus), is a
corrupt orthography of wether-head,
having the head of a wether, A. Sax.
weSer, Goth, v"^' jts (Ger. widder).
Compare Lat. i^ervex, and vervecirmm
caput, a mutton-head.
Sir, is this usage for your Son? — for that
old weather-headed fool, 1 know bow to laugh
At him ; but you, Sir. — Congreve, Love Jot
Love, ii. 7 [Davies].
The following seems to connect the
word with old Eng. wede, madness
(supposed to be produced by a worm in
the brain).
The ramme or wedder is the lodysman of
other shepe, and he is the male or man of the
oye, and is stronger than the other shepe, &
he is also called a wedder because of a worme
that he has in his hede & whan that begin-
neth for to stirre, than wyll he tucke and
fight. — L. Andrewe, Noble Litfe, Ft. I. sig. b.
i (back).
Or probably the writer was thinking
of the Lat. vervex, which was supposed
to be derived from vermis (and perhaps
vexare, as if " worm- vexed " 1). Com-
pare: —
Li multuns un verm ad.
Qui les corns li manjue, quant del barter se
argue ;
Pur 90 nument divin vervecem en Latin.
P. de Tlmun, Livre des Creatures, 1. 563.
[The sheep has a worm.
Which gnaws bis horns when he wants to
butt;
Wherefore divines name it vervex in Latin.]
Weaver, ^ the name of a fish, Tra-
Weevee, S chirms vipera, is a corrup-
tion of wiver, viver, or guaviver, French
vive and guivre, from Lat. vivus, Uving
(so called, from the length of time it
wUl continue to live when drawn out
of the water), or perhaps oi viper, which
is another name for the same.
The Weever, which altho' his prickles ve-
nom be. Drayton, Polyolbion.
Vive, the Quaviver or Sea-Dragon. — Cot-
grave.
Dragon marin, the Viver or Quaviver, a
monstrous and venomous fish. — Id.
There is a little fish in the form of a scor-
pion, and of the size of the fish quaquiu£r. —
Bailey, Erasmuses Colloq. p. 393.
Compare the heraldic wivern, from
Vx.vwre, O. Fr. wivre, also givre, guivre,
from Lat. viper a (i.e. vivipara).
Weaver, a term apphed to watch-
makers, ivory-turners, and other han-
dicraftsmen in the Begisters of the
French Protestant Church, Thread-
needle Street, London, vol. 3, 1698-
1711 (see G. Smiles, The Huguenots, p.
468), is a phonetic corruption of Fr.
ou/vrier, O. Fr. uverier. Sigart quotes
the forms ej waif,j'waif, I work {Glos-
scdre de Wallon de Mons, s.v. Ouvrer).
Wed-look, popularly understood to
have a reference to the indissoluble
nature of the marriage bond, "the loyall
hnkes of wedlocks ' ' (Spenser, F.Q.I.yi.
22), whereby the contracting parties, as
it were, are fettered together for hfe, is
really the modern form of A. Sax. wed-
Ide, from wed, a pledge or engagement,
and lac, an offering or gift, a marriage
gift, cf. hrydldc.
The termination in hnowledge, old
Eng. cnowlach, cnow-lech, =: cnaw-lac, is
said to be the same. In the well-
known signboard of The Man Loaded
WEEDS
( 430 )
WELL AD AY
with Mischief, or in other words carry-
ing his wife on his back, ascribed to
Hogarth, the chaia of Matrimony-
round his neck is fastened with a pad-
lock, labelled " Wed-lock " (see History
of Sign Boa/rds, Hotten, p. 456).
In prison slang a fetter fixed to one
leg is called a wife {Slang Dictionary).
In Irish a couple-beggar used to be
called cor-a-ccorrach, " foot-in-fetter "
(O'Eeilly). Compare Bands. In old
registers Lat. solutus, loose, unshackled,
is often used for a bachelor or unmar-
ried person.
Wedlock is a padlock. — Ray, Proverbial Ob-
servatio7is, p. 43 (ed. 1742).
An usage,
Swilk dar I undertake.
Makes theym brake thare wedldke.
Towneiey Mysteries^ Juditium.
Wastoures and wrecches • out of wedloke^ I
trowe,
Conceyued ben in yuel tyme * as caym was
on Eue.
Vision of Piers the Plowman, B. ix. 120.
Weeds, useless vegetation the spon-
taneous growth of the ground, has been
frequently confounded with weeds,
clothing, garments (now only used of
a widow's mourning garments), as if
the word denoted the vesture which
the earth puts on when "in verdure
clad." SoEiohardson, and Abp. Trench,
who says " IFeeds were wh atever covered
the earth or the person " (Eng. Past
and Present, Lect. IV.). Compare the
following : —
Metbocht freshe May befoir my bed upstude,
In weid depaynt of mony diverse hew.
Dunbar, Thistle and Rose, sub init.
The words, however, are perfectly
distinct, weed, a garment, feeing from
A. Sax. weed, vesture, Prov. Ger.
gewate, old Ger. giuuati, and weed,
herbage, from A. Sax. wedd, a plant, a
weed.
Gy( 3icyre5 wedd . . . God scryt. — A. Sax,
Version, Matth. vi. 30.
[If God clothe the weed of the field.]
Vnder vre wede vre kynde nom,
And al sofj-fast mon bi-com.
Grosseleste, Castel of Loue, 1320,
1. 658.
[Under our garb He took our nature and be-
came very man.]
Tell me, Ned Lacy, didst thou mark the maid,
How lovely in her Country-weeds she look'd I
R. Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar
Bungay, 1594 (p. 153).
I gave her twopence, reassumed my former
garb, and left my weeds in her custody. — H.
Brooke, Fool of Quatity, i. 191 [Davies].
Weed-wind, a corruption of with-
wind, A. Sax. wHwinde, fromwiS, about,
and windan, to wind, the convolvulus
(Prior).
Weed-wind that is witbywind. — Gerarde,
Index.
Welcome has been generally re-
garded as a compound of well (A. Sax.
wel, Goth, waila, Ger. wohl) and cotiie
(A. Sax. cwma, a comer, ommian, to
come), as if, Uke It. ben-venuto, it
meant " come well," or under happy
circumstances (biem a/irive), similar to
welfa/re, welhorn (A. Sax. welhoven),
A. Sax. wel-dced (good deed, benefit,
Goth. waAla-deds). Itis really a shghtly
corrupted form of A. Sax. wilcuniel wil-
cwma, a pleasant or wished-for comer,
luiZ-cMmiaw, to receive gladly, to salute ;
where loil, pleasing, is of the samefamUy
as A. Sax. wille, wish, desire, will, loil-
Ian, to wish (Qo\h.wiljan, Ger. wol't
Like formations are A. Sax. wU-i
an acceptable guest, wil-hoda {mmtius
gratus), wil-dag, a wished-for day, wil-
gesii, apleasant companion(EttmiiIler,
p. 11).
And gyf ge <5a;t &n dojj Sa3t ge eowre
gebrCiSra wylcumiap, hwaet d6 ge m&re? —
A. Sax. Vers. (995), S. Matt. r. 47.
[And if ye only do this, that ye greet your
brethren, what do ye more ?]
Welladay, probably a modem cor-
ruption of the old English exclamation
welaway ! weilawey or walawa ! from
the analogy of lack a day! Spenser
further corrupted the word into weal-
away, as if absence of weal. The true
origin is A. Sax. wd Id wd, woe I lo!
woe !
)30 hauelock micte sei " weilawei.'*
Havelok the Dane, 1. 570, ed. Skeat.
Harrow now out, and well away ! he cryde.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, II. vi. 43.
jjai cried, " alias and wayloway.
For dole what sal we do J;is day.
Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 95,
1.307.
In folks-etymology the word was an-
ciently regarded as being well-away,
absence of weal. Compare Caraway
understood as Oare-away.
WEuL INK
( 431 ) WELSH BABBIT
For wot no wiglit what werre is • per as pees
regneh
Ne what [is] witerliche wele • til wele-a-way
hym teche.
W. Langland, Vision of Piers Plowman,
C. xxi. 2;)9.
A! weelawaii! weel uiray! fals hert, why
wylt thou not brest,
Syn thi maystyr so cowardly thou hast for-
sake?
Coventry Mi/steries, p. S!98 (Shaks. Soc).
But weilawey ! |:at he ne wist • wJiat wo y
drye.
WiUiam of Palerne, I. 935.
They cryed so pitously, Alas and weleaway
for tlie deth of her dere suster coppen. —
Cuitmi, Reynard the Fox, p. 9 (ed. Arber).
Wel-awiit) the while I was so fonde,
To leave the good, that I had in haude,
la hope of better that was uncouth !
Spenser, Shepheards Cat. Sept,
Well ink, a Cumberland name for
the plant Veromica {Beccabunga ; vide
Dickinson, Glossary, s.v.), of which
word it may he a corruption {wer'niV,
wer'ink, weVinh ?).
Welsh rabbit, a name for a dish of
toasted cheese, Fr. Wouelche Babette or
Lapin Oalhis (Kettner, Booh of Table,
p. 486). It has been frequently al-
leged that rabbit here is a corruption
ol rare-hit {e.g. by Archbishop Trench),
but no evidence has ever been produced
of the latter word having been so used.
Quite recently, indeed, some superfine
restaurants have displayed their learn-
ing by admitting " Welsh Ba/re-hits "
into their menus; but in the bills of
fare of mere eating-houses it is still
vulgar rabbit. The fact is, the phrase
is one of a numerous class of slang ex-
pressions — the mock-heroic of the eat-
ing-house — in which some common
dish or product for which any place or
people has a special reputation is called
by the name of some more dainty
article of food which it is supposed
humorously to supersede or equal.
Thus a sheep's head stewed with onions,
a dish much affected by the German
sugar-bakers in the East-end of Lon-
don, is called " a G-erman duck ; " a
LeicestersMre Plover is a bag-pudding
(Bay) ; a species of dried fish is " a
Bombay duck" in Western India; a
crust of bread rubbed with garhc is in
French slang " a capon ; " in Cam-
bridgeshire cow-heel is " a cobbler's
lobster " (Wright) ; red herrings are
variously known as " Norfolk capons,"
" Dunbar wethers,'' or " Gourock
hams." " Sheep's head " is an old
name for a Virginian fish from which
something like mutton broth could be
made (Bailey). " Mummers' feed is a
herring which we call a pheasant," says
a strolling actor in Mayhew's London
Labour and London Poor, vol. iii. p. 151.
In French it is popularly called poulet
de ca/reme. A cheap dish composed of
liver, potatoes, &c., is termed " a poor
man's goose." Similarly a dish of
roasted cheese was regarded as the
Welshman's rabbit. So shrimps are
" Gravesend sweetmeats," and potatoes
" Irish apricots " or " Munster plums "
(Tylor, Macmillan's Magazine, April,
1874). In Scottish, " a Norloch trout "
was an old cant phrase for a leg of
mutton (Jamieson).
Cape Cod Turkeys= codfish ; Taunton Tur-
keys and Digby c/iic?ce)Ks' ^ herrings ; Albanii
Beef= sturgeon. — Barttett, Diet, of Ameri-
canisms, 4th ed.
The goes of stout, the Chough and Crow,
the welsh rabbit, the Red Cross Knight,
.... the song and the cup, in a word,
passed round merrily. — Thackeray, The New-
comes, ch. i.
The following I take from Davies,
Supp. Eng. Glossary : —
Go to the tavern, and call for your bottle,
and your pipe, and your Wetsh-rabbit. —
Graves, Spiritual Quixote, bk. vii. ch. 9.
A desire for welsh-rabbits and good old
gleesinging led us to the Cave of Harmony,
— Tftackeray, The Neuxomes, ch. i.
Compare the following : —
The Weavers' Beef of Colchester. — These are
Sprats, caughtheri^abouts, and brought hither
in incredible abundance, whereon the ])Oor
Weavers (numerous in this City) make much
of their repast, cutting Rands, Rumps, Sur-
loyns. Chines, and all Joynts of Beef out of
them, as lasting in season well nigh a quarter
of a year. — T. "Fuller, Worthies of England, i.
340.
A Yarmouth Capon. — That is, a Red-her-
ring. No news for creatures to be thus dis-
guised under other names ; . . But, to
countenance this expression, I understand
that the Italian Friers (when disposed to eat
flesh on Fridays) calls a Capon piscem e corte,
a fish out of the Coop. — Fuller, Worthies of
England, ii. l^T.
" Bristol Milk." — Though as many ele-
phants are fed as Cows gi'ased within the
Walls of this City, yet gi-eal plenty of this
metaphorical Milk, whereby Xeres or Sherry
WENOH
( 432 )
WHA.T
Sack is intended. — T. Fuller, Worthies of
England, ii. i295.
See the somewliat similar phrases
under Levant, and add to the instances
there given : —
It was their sole refuge ; they might seelc
their fortune in another place and come home
by SpiUsburu [i-e. be upset], — Racket, Life of
Williams, i."208.
Wench, now a depreciatory term for
a young woman, is a shortened form
of old Bng. wenchel, which was pro-
bably mistaken for a diminutival form
in -el (from a false analogy to diminu-
tives like cockerel, kernel, satchel, pom-
mel, libel, dtadel, hottle, circle, &c.), and
implying therefore a primitive wench ;
pretty much as if we evolved a word
wat out of wattle (A. Sax. watel, waiul).
Similarly thrush has been formed from
old Eng. thrushill, throsle or throstle ;
date from datel or datle; almond from
amandel; Fr. ange from angel. Old
Eng. wenchel, used for a young person
of either sex, A. Sax. wencle, a maid,
seems to denote etymologically one
that is weak, being akin to A. Sax.
wencel, a weakling, wincel, offspring,
Prov. Eng. winkle, and wankle, feeble,
weakly, pliant, Soot, ivanhill, unstable.
" Quelen J^a wanclen." — Layamon, iii.
280 [Died the weakUngs, i.e. chil-
dren] ; A. Sax. wancol, wavering, A.
Sax. loincian, to bend, waver, wincan,
wican, to yield, to totter, Lat. vaoillare,
Sansk. vank, to bend, to go crooked.
Orminn calls Isaac a wenchel, and an
old Eng. poem makes the Virgin say
" Ich am Godes wenche."
He biseinte Sodome & Gomorre, were, &
wif, &c wenchel. — Ancren Riwle, p. 331 (var.
lee).
[ He Bank Sodom and Gomorrah, man, wo-
man, and child.]
J)e segge herde |jat soun to segor fiat Sede,
& jje wenches hym wyth fiat by ]>e way folSed.
Alliterative Poems, p. 65, 1. 974.
[The man heard that sound that went to Zoar
and the women with him that followed by
the way.]
For that other is a powre woman.
She shal be cleped his wenche and his lemman.
Chancer, The Manciples Tale.
I am a gentil woman, and no wenche.
Id. Marchantes Tale, 1. 10076.
He painted also a minstrel wench playing
vpon a Psaltry. — Holland, Pliny, vol. ii. p.
530.
A wench went and told thejn. — A. V. 2 Sam.
xvii. 17.
Weywahd, a mis-speUing, and per-
haps misunderstanding, of 0. Eng.
wierde, loyrde, "weird," in the foho
editions of Shakespeare : —
The weijward sisters, hand in hand,
Posters of the sea and land.
Macbeth, act i. sc. 3.
Warburton and Tieck actually take
the word here for waywa/rd, wilful.
But Holinshed, whom Shakespeare
here is following, calls the witches the
weird sisters, and Gawin Douglas (1553)
gives the same title to the Parcse or
Fates : —
The weird Sisteris defendis that suld be wit.
Third Booke of Eneados, p. 80, 1. 48.
Cloto . . . anglice, one of the thre wyrde
Systers. — Ortus Vocabulorum, 1514.
It is the same word as 0. Eng^
wierde, fate, destiny, A. Sax. tvyrd, Icel.
urUr. See Warlock.
Fortune, executrice of witrdes.
Chaucer, Tro. and Cres. b. iii. 618.
Whale, to beat soundly, is a vulgar
pronunciation frequently heard in some
places of " wale," or ^^ weal," or welt,
to raise stripes or wheals (A. Sax. woIm,
Goth. walMs) on the skin with a lash.
Wale, to beat with a stick. — Holderness
Glossary, Eng. Dialect Soc.
It. Lerie, the blacke or blew waks or
markes of a blow or stripe. — Florin.
Compare whaleing, boards used to
keep the bank of a drain from falling
in (Lincolnshire), with wale in gun-
wale, &c., Goth, wahbs, a staff, Icel.
vbl/r.
An attempt has been actually made
to bring this word into connexion with
the monster of the deep. WhaMing,
says an old encyclopsedia quoted with
approval by Jamieson {Scotch Diet.
S.V.), is "a lashing with a rope's end,
from the name of a rope called a whale-
Mne, used in fishing for whales."
What in somewhat, 0. Eng. mMch
what (Sir Thos. More) is for whit,
A. Sax. wiht, or wuht, a thing, a whit,
Gothic waiht, the same word which
enters into aught, A. Sax. awMt, " one-
whit," and noMght, A. Sax. nd-whit,
"no-whit."
Thus two things which are somewhat
different, are som^ whit (or particle)
WEEAT-EAE
( 433 )
WE IN YARD
different. Wycliffe (1389) uses what
for lohit in the following passage : — ■
The looues of two hundrid pens suifysen
not to liem, that ech man take a litle wliat, —
John vi. 7.
See Eastwood and Wright, Bible
Word Booh, s.v. Whit. " J^att iUke
whatt," the same thing, occurs in Or-
minn (ah. 1200), vol. ii. p. 293.
3e xal fynde hym a strawnge watt ! [== loigAi] .
The Coventry Mysteries (Shaks. Soc),
p. 294.
So in the phrase " I'U teU you what
now of the devil" (Massinger, Virgin
Mmiyr, hi. 3), what =: a whit, some-
thing (aligmd). But see Morris, His-
torieal Eng. Grammar, p. 122.
They pvayd him sit, and gave him for to feed,
Such homely what as serves the simple clowne.
That doth despise the dainties of the towne.
Spenser, F. Qxieene, VI. ix. 7.
Whkat-eae, the name of a bird, has
been considered a corruption of wMt-
tail (Wedgwood). It is reaUy a per-
verted form of the older word wheat-
ears for white-ears (from A. Sax. hvit
and ems, the tail or rimap), which was
mistaken for a pluxal. Exactly similar
is its other Eng. name the white-ramp,
Fr. ml hlcmc, the bird called a whittaile
(Cotgrave ; see also s.w. Blanculet and
Tiirk).
Wheat-ears is a Bird peculiar to this
County [Sussex], hardly found out of it. It
is so called because fattest when Wheat is
ripe, whereon it feeds; being no bigger than
a Lark, which it equalleth in the fineness of
the flesh, far exceedeth in the fatness thereof.
— T. Fulkr, Worthies of England, ii. 382.
" A Chichester lobster ,.a Selsey cockle, an
Arundell mullet, a Pulborough eel, an Am-
berly troutj a Rye hei-ring, a Bourn wheat-
ear," — Are the best in their kind, understand
it of those that aj-e taken in this Country. —
fUil, Proverbs (p. 262, ed. 1742).
Fain would I see the Wheatear show
In the dark sward, his rump of snow,
Of spotless brightness.
Bishop Mant, British Months.
Among the other common birds of China,
we must not omit a delicate species of orto-
lan, which appears in the neighbourhood of
Canton about the time when the last crop of
rice is cut. As it feeds on- the ears of grain,
it is for that reason called the " rice bird," in
the same way that the term wheat-ear is- ap'
plied to a similar description in the south' of
England. — Sir J. Davies, The Chinese, vol. iii.
p. Ill (ed. 1844).
Wheat-ear (Saxicola oenanthe) — Fallow-
chat, White-rump, White-tail, Fallow-smick,
Fallow-finch, Chocker, Chackbird, Clod-
hopper, with some other quainter names still,
which I have noted down, and yet another or
two common to the Wheat-ear and Stone-
chat, such as Stone-chacker. — J. C. Atkinson,
Brit. Birds' Nests and Eggs, p. 37.
I supposed that I was the iirst to dis-
cover the above origin, which is not
given in the dictionaries ; but after the
above was written I found the following
cited in Davies, Smpp.Eng. Glossary :—
There is . . . great plenty of the birds so
much admii'ed at Tunbridge under the name
of wheat-ears. By the by, this is a pleasant
corruption of white-a — e, the translation of
their French name cul blanc, taken from their
colour, for they are actually white towards
the tail. — Smolktt, Travels, Letter iii.
While, in the phrase "to while away
the time," i.e. to spend or pass it away
anyhow that it may not prove irksome,
BO spelt as if connected with while,
A.Sax. hwil, time,, is a perverted form of
to wile, i.e. to beguile, the time, like the
Latin idioms decipere diem, fallere
tempus. " Never whdle away time,"
was one of Wesley's precepts to his
preachers. — Southey, Life of Wesley,
vol. ii. p. 72 (1858).
I amused myself with writing to white away
the hours at the Raven at Shrewsbury. — A.
J. C. Hare, Memorials of n. Quiet Life, vol. i.
p. 241.
Nor do I beg this slender inch, to whiU
The time a^ay, or safely to begniile.
My thoughts with joy, there's nothing worth
a smile.
Quarks, Embkms, bk. iii. 13.
Longfellow uses the correct form : —
Here in seclusion, as a widow may.
The lovely lady wiled the hours away.
Tales of a Wayside Inn, Works
(Chandosed.),p. 478.
Compare the following :—
The raral scandal, and the rural jest,
Fly harmless to deceive the tedious time.
And steal unfell the sultiy hours away.
Thomson, Seasons; Autumn.
Whintaed, an old word for a sword
(Wright).
But stay a while, unlesse my whinyard fail
Or is inchanted, I'le cut off th' intail.
Cleveland, Poems, 1651.
It is another form of whiniaird, a
crooked sword or Soimetar (Bailey),
which is itself from whinger or whingair,
a short sword, a word used in Suffolk
and in Scotland {e.g. in The Lay of the
Last Minstrel).
WHIP.8T0GK ( 434 )
WEI8KY
There's nane shall dare, by deed or word,
'Gainst her to wag a tongue or finger,
While 1 can wield my trusty sword.
Or frae my side whisk out a whinger.
A. Eumsay, The Highland Lassie.
Whinger is in all probability a cor-
ruption of Hangbe (which see) under
the influence of whinge or whcmg, to
give a sounding blow, to cut in sHces.
Closing with him, I gripped his sword arm
under my left oxter, and with my right hand
caucht his quhingar. — Jos. Melvilte, Diary,
1578, p. 70 ( Wodrow Soc).
This said, his Courage to inflame,
He call'd upon his Mistress' Name,
His Pistol next he cock'd anew.
And out his nut-brown Whinyard drew.
Butler, Hudibras, I. canto iii. 1. 480.
And whingers, now in friendship bare.
The social meal to part and share,
Had found a bloody sheath.
■Scots, Lay of the Last Minstrel,
v. 7.
Tor the death-wound and death-halloo,
Muster'd his breath, his whinyard drew.
Lady of the Lake, i. 8.
Braquemar, a woodknife, hangar, whin-
yard . — Cotgrave.
"Whip-stock, the handle of a whip
(Twelfth Night, ii. 3), is most probably
a corruption of the older word wMp-
stalh, stalk (stawh) being still used in
provincial Eng. for a whip handle (Suf-
folk), Dan. stilh, a handle or stalk, cf.
Gk. stilechos, steled, Ger. stiele, 0. Eng.
stale, a handle.
Bought' you a whistle and a whip-stalk too.
Spanish Tragedy ( Dodsley, Old Plays,
ed. Hazlitt).
PhcEbus when
He broke his whipstocke, and exclaimd
against
The horses of the sun, but whisperd, to
The lowdenesse of his fury.
The Two Noble Kinsmen (16Si), i. 2,
1. 86 (ed. Littledale).
Whielpool, an old name for a whale.
May not this word be due to a confu-
sion between whale, A. Sax. hwal, with
the h, as so frequently, slurred in pro-
nunciation, and Prov. Eng. wale, a
whirlpool, N. Eng. weel, Soot, wele and
wheel, an eddy or whirlpool, A. Sax.
ivel (^Ifric; EttmiiUer, p. 78)? See
Whale for wale.
Mulasle, the sea-monster called a whirle-
poole. — Cotgrave.
Tinet, the Whall tearmed a Horlepool or
Whirlpool.— Id.
The Whales and IFftirfepoofes called BalajiiEB
take up in length as much as foure acres or
arpens of land. — Holland, Plinies Nat. Hist.
i. 235.
The vii. daye of October were two great
fishes taken at Graresend, which were called
whirlepooles. They wer afterward drawen up
above the bridge. — Stowe, Chronicle, anno
1566.
)30rnebak, thurk polle, hound fysch,
halybut, to hym )jat bathe heele,
AUe jjese cut in J;e dische as youre
lord etethe at meele.
J. Russell, Boke of Nurture, 1. 685
(Babees Book, p. 157).
Hecbelua Anglis (vtdixi) Horevocatur, &
alio nomine Horlepoole & VVirlepoole etiam.
— Aldrovandi Opera, p. 677 (in Babees Book,
p. 215).
Gurgens, wml. — Wright, Vocabularies, p.
80.
A Weel (Lancash), a Whirlpool, ab AS.
Wael, vortex aquarum. — Hay, North Countiy
Words.
Whyles owre a linn the burnie plays,
# ■# T^t ^(t
Whyles in a wiel it dimpl't.
Bums, Poems, p. 47 (Globe ed.).
Whisky, an Anglicized form of the
Keltic word uisge, water, in the Gaelic
and Irish expression uisge heatha,
" water of life," ecm de vie, aqua vitce.
In Ireland they are more given to Milk,
and strong-waters of all colours : The prime
is UsquebaughjWhich cannot be made anywhere
in that Perfection. — H&well, Familiar Letters,
bk. ii. 54 (1639).
Of. Crofton Croker, Ballads of Ire-
land, pp. 17, 67.
Mai. The Dutchman for a drunkard.
Maq. The Dane for golden lockes.
Mai. The Irishman for usqiiebath.
Marston, The Malcontent, act V. sc. 1.
Are you there, you usquebaugh rascal with
your metheglin juice ? — Randolph, Aristippus,
1636, Works, p. 27 (ed. Hazlitt).
To make Vsquebath the best Way.— Take
two quarts of the best Aqua Vitae, four
ounces of scraped liquorish, and half a pound
of sliced Raisins of the Sun. — The QMcen's
Closet Opened, 1658, p. 217.
In case of sickness, such bottles of Usque-
teug/i, black-cherry brandy. Cinnamon water,
sack, tent, and strong beer, as made the old
coach crack again. — Vanbrugh, Journey to
London.
At the burial of the poorest here tliere is a
refreshment given, consisting generally of
some whisquybeath, or some foreign liquor,
butter and cheese, with oat bread.— SincWr,
Statistical Acct. of Scotland, iii. 525 (in Brand,
Pop. Antiq. ii. 286).
WHISTLE
( 435 )
WHITE
An English officer being in company with
a certain chieftain, and several other High-
land gentlemen, near Killichumen, had an
argument with the great man; and both
bemg well warmed with uskii, at last the dis-
pute grew very hot, — Letters from Scotland,
1754, li. 159.
Captain Hawie asked for usquebagh " where-
of Irish gentlemenare seldom disfurnished."
— Careui, Pacata Hibemia, vol. ii. p. 592,
1633.
Scuhae, the popular name for whisky
in Parisian pot-houses, is substantially
the same word, being an abbreviation
oiusqwebae, the French form of usgue-
laugh.
The Keltic msge is seen ia Wis-hech,
the Wash, Isca, TJsk, JJx, Ox-iordi, Exe,
Axe, Oiise, Ids, and many other river
names.
Whistle, in the popular and very
ancient expression, " to wet one's
whistle," i.e. to moisten one's throat,
to drink, might seem to be a corruption
of wea^an or wectsand, the wind-pipe,
commonly spelt in former times weesil,
imzzel (see Weasel), Bav. waisel, wazel,
A. Sax. wxsend (Diefenbach, i. 246).
Had she oones wett hyr whystyll she couth
syng fuUe clere
Hyr pater noster.
Tovmeley Mysteries, Pastores
(15th cent.).
Some doubt is thrown on this by the
analogous usage in. French of flute and
hrigot, a pipe or flute, for the throat, as
in the old phrase "boire k tire larigot."
Whistle, A. Sax. hwistle, is near fiihm
to weasand and Scot, whaizle, to wheeze
(Bums).
As auy jay she light was and jolif.
So- was nire joly whistle wel y wette.
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 4153;
Tis a match, my masters, let's ev'n say
grace, and turn to the fire, di'ink the other
cup to wet our whistles, and so sing away all
sad thoughts. — I, Walton, Compleat Angler,
1653, chap. iii.
But till we meet and weet our whistle,
Tak this excuse for nae epistle.
Bums, Poems, p. 150 (Glabe ed.).
He was, indeed, according to the vulgar
phrase, whistle-drunk; for before he had swal-
lowed the third bottle, he became entirely
overpowered. — Fielding, Hist, of a Foundling,
b. xii. ch. 2.
Whistle-fish, an incorrect name
for the weasel-ooA or gadMS rrmstela
(Latham).
White, in Northern English and N.
Ireland to out away a stick, &c., bit by
bit (perhaps understood as laying bare
the white wood), is the modern form
of old 'E,ng. thw%jte (Palsgrave, 1530),
A. Sax. \mitan, to cut. Cf. whittle,
A. Sax. hwytel, a knife ; Scot, wheat,
quhyte, to cut wood with a knife.
Her lile ans sprawl'd on the hearth, some
whiting speals.
\V. Hutton, A Bran New Wark, 1. 383
(E. D. S.), 1784.
A Sheffield thwitel bare he in his hose.
Chaucer, The Reves Tale.
White, as a slang term for blame or
fault (Grose), as in the phrase "you lay
all the white off yourself," or to white
== to blame, is a corrupted form of the
old Eng. and Scotch wite or wyte, A. Sax.
loitan, to know (something against one),
to impute, O. H. Ger. wizam. Cf. twit,
from A. Sax. edwitan, old Eng. wite,
a fine or punishment, A. Sax., wite, Icel.
iJiti.
To white, to blame (North Country). —
Bailey, Dictionary.
Oh, if I had but Rabby M'Corkindale, for
it's a' his tcyte ! — S. B. Whitehead, Daft Davie,
p. 221.
To white ; to blame : " You lean all the
white ofF your sell," i.e. You remove all the
Blame fi-om yourself. — Bay, North Country
Words.
}pe couherde was in care • i can him no-)jing
white.
Willium of Paleme, 1. ,i04.
JMore to wyte is her wrange, ]>en any wylle
gentyl.
Alliterative Poems, p. 39, 1. 76.
For me weere (li sidis bojie pale & bloo !
To chastise me |jou doist it, y trowe ;
Y wiyte my silf myne owne woo !
Hymns to the Virgin and Child, p. 35,
1. 8 (E.E.T.S.).
[I impute to myself my own woe.]
Forfii miself I wole aquite.
And berefi 3e soure oghae wite.
Gower, CoTif. Amantis {Specimens
of Early Eng. ii. 274).
Therefore he was not to wyte,
He sayd he wolde ete but lyte,
Tyll nyght that he home came.
A Mery Geste of The Frere and the
Boye, 1. 60.
1 1 is a comyn prouerbe An Enemyes mouth,
saith seeld wel, what leye ye, and wyte ye
myn Eme Reynart. — Caxton, Reynard the
Fox, p. 7 (ed. Arber).
WHITE
( 436 )
WHITE-WALL
Ffourty pound or fy fty loie of hym thu fech,
So that thu hit hryng, lituU will I reoh,
Neuer for to white.
Tale of the Basyn, 1. 50.
Euer when I thinke on that hright bower,
White me not though my hart be sore.
Percy Folio MS. vol. i. p. 327, 1. 215.
Ye hev nought to lig white on, but your awn
frowardness.
W. Hutton, A Bran New Wark,
1. 250(E.D.S.).
Spenser has the word : —
Scoffing at him that did her justly wite,
She turnd her bote about, and from them
rowed quite.
Faerie Queene, Bk. II. Canto xii. 16.
Elsewhere he ineorreetly spells it
wight.
Pierce her heart with point of worthy wight
[i.e. deserved blame].
Shepheard's Calender, June, 1. 100.
I wat the kirk was in the wyte,
In the wyte, in the wyte.
Burns, Works, Globe ed. p. 165.
Auld Caleb can tak the wyte of whatever is
taen on for the house. — Scott, Bride of Lam-
Tnermoor, oh. viii.
Alake ! that e'er my Muse has reason,
To wyte her countrymen wi' treason !
Burns, Poems, p. 8 (Globe ed.).
White, vb. (Scotch), to flatter, pro-
bably akin to our " wheedle," Welsh
hud, illusion, charm, hudo, to allure,
beguile, hudol, enticing, alluring. Other
phrases are white-folk, wheedlers, white-
wind, flattery, whitie, whiteUp, a flat-
terer, whiting, flattery (Jamieson) ;
Cleveland whitehefi, cajolery; Cum-
berland whitefish, flattery, where fish
would seem to be pleonastic and akin
to Scot, feese, Swed. fjdsa, to cajole
(Ferguson) ; Lonsdale widdle, to be-
guile.
White flaw, 7 a popular name for
Whit-flaw, j a whitlow or small
abscess near the finger-nail, North
Eng. whick-flmiO. It seems properly to
denote a flam), break, or sore, about the
whii or which, Prov. Eng. for the qvdck
or living part of the naU.
The nails fain off by whit-fhwes.
Herrick, i. 178 (ed. Hazlitt).
Nares quotes an instance of " white-
flaw " from Langham's Oa/rden of
Healtti. Bailey (s.v. pa/ronychia) spells
it whiteloe.
Some doth say it is a white fiawe vnder the
nayle. — Andrew Boorde, Breviary of Health,
I-. 265.
Perioniche, a white flawe.
Whytflowe in ones fyngre, Poil de chat, —
Palsp;rave.
Whytlowe (whytflowe, sore). Panarucium.—
Prompt. Parv.
The pouder of it [ Flower-de-lis] is much
used for whit-fawes. — Holland, Pliny, Nat.
Hist. ii. 105 (1634).
Gal-nuts . . . cure whitflaws, risings, &
partings of the flesh and skin about the naile
roots. — Id. p. 177.
A fellon take it, or some whit-flaw come.
For to unslate, or to untile that thumb !
Herrick, Hesperides, Poems, p. 68
(ed. Hazlitt).
In Cleveland an agnail is callecf a
whittle, which is a corruption of wotwell,
elsewhere a wortwall. The first part
of the word is identical, no doubt, with
Dut. vraet, a place galled by rubbing
(Eng. wa/rt), Bav. fratt (Atkinson).
Compare O. Eng. w&rtwall. Soot. waH-
The powder of it [Horehoand] drie, is of
exceeding great efficacy to ripen a dry cough,
to cure gangrenes, whitejlaws, and wertwalls
about the root of the nails. — Holland, Pliny,
ii. 75 (1634).
A Wartwayle, pterigium.— teuins, Manipu-
lus, 1570, col. 199, 1. 21.
White Tsab, the name by which the
Emperor of Eussia is known through-
out Asia, Russian Biely Tswr, Mongol
TchagoM Khan, is a hteral translation
of the present corrupted form of the
Chinese character Mwamg, " emperor."
Originally this was composed of the
symbols denoting " one's self " and
"ruler," and so was equivalent to
" autocrat." But by the omission of a
stroke the symbol of " one's self" was
changed into the symbol of "white,"
and hence the above title. Vid. Dou-
glas, Language of China, p. 19, 1875 ;
N. Sr Q. S. VII.p. 25.
Our Sovereign desires that the White Tzar,
following the example of his forefathers,
should not permit himself to be led away by
the greatness of the Empire with which God
has entrusted him. — F. Bumahy, A Ride to
Khiva, ch. xxvii.
White-wall, a Northampton name
for the wode-wale or golden oriole, old
Dut. wedewal. See Wittall.
jje wilde laueroc, ant wolc, & |je wodewale.
Boddeher, Alt.-Eng. Dichtungen,
p. 145, 1. 24.
No sound was heard, except from far away
The ringing of the whitwalt's shrilly laughter.
Hood, Haunted Home [Davies].
WHITE-WITOS ( 437 )
WHOSE
White-witch, one employed to
counteract witchoraft or the Mack art,
a corruption of the Devonshire wMt-
loitch, and this, according to Haldeman,
is from the A. Sax. widh, Ger. wider,
against, contrary to, seen in mthatanA,
&c.
They are too near akin to those creatures
who commonly pass under the name of
"white witches." They that do hurt to others
by the devils help are called " black witches,"
but there are a sort of persons in the ■world
that will never hurt any ; hut only by the
power of the infernal spirits they will un-he-
witch those that seek unto them for relief. I
know that by Constantius his law, black
witches were to be punished and white ones
indulged . . . Balaam was a black witch,
and Simon Magus a white one. — J. Mather,
Rtmarhabk Providences, p. 190 (ed. Offor).
The common people call him a wiaard, a
■white-witch, aconjuror, a cunning-man, a ne-
cromancer. — Addison, The Drummer, act ii.
He was what the vulgar call a white-witch,
a cunning-man, and such like. — Scoti, Kenil-
worth, i. 170 [Davies].
Whitsun-tide. \ Theseformshave
Whitsun- Monday. / originated in a
mistaken notion that Whitsimday was
compounded of Whitsun ( = Get.pfing-
lien) and day. However, as early as
the time of LaSamon we find white
sun('n)etide {l.B1524:), and hwUesun{n)e
dm, as three separate words, in Old
Eng. Homilies, vol. i. p. 209 (ed.
Morris). See Wit-Sunday.
Whole, a mis-spelling of hole, the
older form, A. Sax. hal, heel, Goth.
hails, Gk. Tmlos, Sansb. halya-s (fit,
sound, whole), from amistaken analogy
to who, which, when, white, &c. (M.
MiiLler).
W seems often to have heen prefixed
to words formerly at haphazard, and
thus we meet with such forms as what
for hot, whode for hood, whoot for hoot,
wrack for rack, wrankle for rankle,
whore for hore. Bp. Hacket speaks of
" a base or wragged piece of cloth "
(Sermons, 1675, p. 6), (see Wrapt, and
Weetchlessnbss). So wreake for
reck (Lyly, 1600) ; wroAj for ray (Cart-
wright, Wffrkes, 1651, p. 311) ; wrote
forroie(=routnie), (Skinner) ; whoode
for hood (Gerarde, Eerhall, p. 1247
(1597).
The blessed God shall send the timely Rain,
And holsom Windes.
Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 375 (1621).
Tyndale in his version of the Bible
has "wholy goost" for Holy Ghost.
Whoop, a mis-spelling of the name
of the hoop, or hoopoe, as if it were
called so from its whooping cry, in
Ozell's translation of Babelais.
Pr. " Hupe, huppe, the whoope or
dunghiU cock " (Cotgrave). However
this, as well as Lat. upupa, Greek
epops, Pers. pupu, Coptic kukvpha,
Arab. hudhnd,'Pxo-7. Ger. wut-wut,iiia,y
be intended to imitate the cry of the
bird, which Mr. Yarrell says resembles
the word hoop, hoop, hoop. The French
word seems intended to be suggestive
of the bird's crest, hupe, just as puh,
one of its Persian names, is also a crest
or comb.
Whose. The w is no organic part
of this word. It has long been re-
garded as a derivative of Jure (A. Sax.
hyria/a, Dut. huwre'a),as\iVenusvenalis,
on the model of Lat. meretrix, from
mereo; Greek p6^-ne, from pernerm, to
sell ; Sansk. pav/ya, a harlot, from root
pan, to buy ; A. Sax. ceafes, cyfes, a
whore, akin to ceapian, to buy. How-
ever whore, A. Sax. hore, has no more
connexion with hi/re than have harlot,
hyren (Shaks.), and hov/ri (Hind. hur).
A. Sax. hor, hor-ewen, a harlot, old
Fris. har, 0. H. Ger. huor, fornication,
huora, a harlot, Icel. hora, O. Dut.
hoere, Ger. hvn-e, Goth, hors (Diefen-
bach, ii. 593), are aU doubtless near
akin (though the vowel is different) to
A. Sax. horh, horu, filth, horig, filthy,
old Eng. hore, horS, 0. Fris. hore,
0. H. Ger. horo, filth (Stratmann).
Hore, woman, JMeretrix. — Prompt. Parmi-
lorum.
Horel, or huUowre, Fornicator, . . . leno,
mechus. — Id.
So old Eng. hw, corruption, sin,
lewdness, horowe, foul, unclean ; Prov.
Eng. horry, Devon. (Wright) ; howerly,
dirty,foul,indecent,'Lincoln.(Peacock).
EttmiiUer (p. 449) connects A. Sax.
hare, whore, with a root form ha/ran, to
poux out, to urine (of. Ger. horn, urine),
just as Greek moich6s, an adulterer, is
akin to Greek micho, Lat. rm(n)go, to
urine, A. Sax. mige, meox, "mixen,"
Goth, maihstus, dung (Grimm ; Curtius,
Griech. Etym. i. 163), Old Eng. rmix, a
scoundrel ( Wm. of Palerne, 1. 125).
WEOBE
( 438 )
WHOBE
Compare Lat. matella (vase de cham-
bre), used for a harlot.
Tamar would not yield to Judat without a
hire. The hire makes the whore,
'* Stat meretrix certo quovis mercahilis sere,
Et miseras jusso corpore quaerit opes ; — "
" Compared with harlots, the worst beast is
good;
No beasts, but they, will sell their flesh and
blood."
Thomas Adams, Sermons, The Fatal
Banquet, vol. i. p. 223.
The following are instances of the
word in its literal meaning : —
They gathered dirt & mire fFuU (Fast, , i
Which beffore was out cast,
» » » •
They take in all their hore
That was cast out beffore !
Percy Folio MS. vol. u. p. 473, 1. 1586.
Somtime envious folke with tonges horowe
Depraven hem.
Chaucer, Complaint of Mars and Venus,
1. 207.
Of vche clene comly kyude enclose seuen
makes,
Of vche horwed, in ark halde bot a payre.
Alliterative Poems, p. 46, 1. 335.
We habbeS don of us Jje ealde man . (le us
horegede alle. and don on jje newe l^e clenseS
alle. — Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 201.
[We have put off the old man ftiat defiled
us all, and hare put on the new that cleanseth
all.]
The following show the transition to
the sense of sin, miclearm.ess,lasciTious-
ness : —
Turtle ne wile habbe no make bute on .
and after (jat non . and forjji it bitocneS ]>e
clenesse . ]>e is bideled of ^le hore: fiat is
cleped hordom . j^at is aire horene hore . and
ech man jjat is ful Jjeroffe wapman oiSer wim-
man is h(yre. — Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p.
49 (ed. Morris).
[The turtle will have no mate but one, and
after that none ; and therefore it betokeneth
purity that is distinguished from the unclean-
ness that is called whoredom, which is the
impurity of all impurities, and every one that
is defiled therewith, man or woman, is a
whore.]
luelmennish and forhored mannish acse^
after fortocne of heuene . and hie ne shulen
hauen bute eorSliche. — Old Eng. Homilies,
2nd Ser. p. 81 (ed. Morris).
[An evil and adulterous generation ask
after a sign from heaven, and they shall have
only an earthly one.]
Har stides for to ful fille, |)at wer i-falle for
prude an hore :
God makid adam to is wille . to fille har
stides Jjat were ilor.
Early Eng. Poems (Philolog. Soc),
p. 13, 1. 18.
A seint Edmundes day ]ps king: jje gode
child was ibore.
So clene he cam fram his moder; wijjout
enie hore.
Id. p. 71, 1. 8.
Of one who lived in harlotry it is
said,
Seint Marie Egipciake in e^ipt was ibore
All hire Song lif heo ladde in sinne & in hore.
Cott. MS. in HampsoUj Med. Aevi
Kalendarium, li. 257.
8e me[i]stres of Sise hore-men, . . .
« » « *
^e bidde ic hangen Sat he ben;
* # # #
He slug Zabri for godes luuen,
Hise hore bi ne<5e and him abuuen.
Genesis and Exodus, 1. 4074-82.
Vorte makien jse deofles hore of hire is
reou<5e ouer reou<5e. — Ancren Riwle, p. 290.
[For to make the devil's whore of her is pity
upon pity.]
Ich am a fal stod mere, a stinckinde h(yre.
—Id. p. 316.
[I am a foul stud mare, a stinking whore.]
Betere were a riche mon
Forte spouse a god womon,
J?ah hue [= she] be sumdel pore,
Jien to brynge in to his hous
A proud quene & daungerous
J)at is sumdel hore.
Boddeker, Alt. Eng. Dieht. p. 299.
Alle hai'lottes and horres
And bawdes that procures,
To bryng thaym to lures
Welcom to my See.
Towneley Mysteries, Juditium.
I schal schewe to thee the dampnacioun of
the greet hoore. — Wycltjfe, Kck. xvii. 1 {Bag-
sters Hexapla).
There are many instances of words
significant of laaciviousness, impurity,
or wickedness, being derived from
others meaning dirt, filth, mud, or
dung, e.g. Sp. cotorrera, a whore, from
cotorro, a sink of filth (Stevens).
One of your lascivious ingenderers ... the
very sinke of sensuality and poole of putn-
faction. — Man in the Moone, 1669.
Drab, a harlot, a filthy woman, Gael,
and Ir. d/i'ah, near akin to Gael, and Ir.
drahh, refuse, "draff," Icel. dirabha, to
dirty (cf lutea meretrix.— Plautus).
WIGK
( 439 )
WIOE
Ladies of the mud, . . .
Nymphs, Nereids, or what Tulgar tongues
call drabs,
Who vend at Billingsgate their sprats and
crabs. Peter Pindar.
Madame de rebut [lady of refuse or offal], a
rascally drab, a whore. — Cotgrave,
Trull, Bret, irulen, akin to Ir. truail-
Im, I defile, Iruailled, corrupted ; Sp.
troya, a bawd, from L. Lat. troja, a
sow (Fr. truie), Sard, troju, dirty (Diez),
compare Gk. x°'P<>s ', It. zacca/i-a, a com-
mon filthy whore (Florio), from zacca-
raire, to bemire or dirty ; Fr. ruffien. It.
ruffiano, a pimp or bawd, connected
with It. ruffa, rufa, scurf, filth (Diez).
Icel. aaur-llfi, unclean life, fornica-
tion, aav/r-lifr, lewd, from saurr, mud,
dirt (Cleasby). We may also com-
pare smut, indecent talk, Cumberland
smutty, indelicate (Ferguson); hawdy, in
old Enghsh, dirty, filthy, bemired.
What doest thou heere I thou stinkest all of
the kitching ; thy clothes bee all biiwdi/ of the
grease and tallow that thou hast goten in
king Arthurs kitching. — Malory, King Arthur,
1634, i. 239 (ed. Wright).
Of brokaris and sic bavdry how suld I write 1
Of quham the fyltli stynketh in Goddis neis.
G, Douglas, Bukes of Eneudos, p. 96, 1. 52.
Dan. sTcarn, a scoundrel, orig. dung,
dirt (seeScoEN) ; scwrrilous, Lat. scwrra,
a low buffoon, connected with Greek
skor, dung (like hoprias, Lat. coen/wm) ;
old Eng. quede, evil, cognate with
A. Sax. Gwead, dung, filth (cf. " Dung
ofsunne [sin] ." — AnorenBiwle,Tp. 142);
0. Eng. gore, sin, A. Sax. gor, filth,
"gore;" Ir. cac, (1) dung, (2) evU
(? compare Greek icaKog).
With these compare Lat. mains, bad,
originally dirty, akin to Sansk. mala,
(1) dirt, filth, (2) sin, nialaha, a lewd
woman, Dut. mal, lewd, wanton ; in
contrast to holy, {w)hole, hale, A. Bax.
hdl, identical with Greek halds, fair,
beautiful (cf. " the beauty of holi-
ness ").
The w is an arbitrary prefix, as in
whole; bo" whorehead," Monh of Eves-
ham, p. 33 ; Percy Fol. M8. i. 327 ; old
Eng. whot for hot, A. V. 1611 {Beut. ix.
19). Compare Wbbtchlessness.
Wick, the part of a candle which is
lighted, the modem form of old Eng.
weehe, weke, A. Sax. wecce (EttmiiUer,
85) or weoca (Id. 103), evidently de-
rived from weoce, a rush, papyrus
(jElfrio), which was originally used
for a wick (Swed. vehe, Dan. vcege,
wick). In accordance with the widely-
spread conception that a candle or fuel
starts into life when it catches fire, and
dies when it ceases to burn, the wick
seems to have come to have been re-
garded as the living part of the candle,
and to have been confounded with the
North Eng. word wielc, hving, lively
(another form of qmch, A. Sax. cwic),
which is exactly paralleled by Icel.
hveyJcr, a wick, from TcveyTga, (1) to
quicken, vivify, (2) to kindle ; hceylcja,
a kindling (Cleasby). Compare " a Uve
coal" [Greek zdjpwron) ; Ir. beo-camneal,
a hve {i.e. lighted) candle ; Fr. tuer la
chandelle ; Span, mata/r (to kUl), to put
out a candle (Minsheu).
Ma chandelle est morte
Je n'ai plus de feu.
French Lullaby,
[Sparks] they life eonceiv'd, and forth in
flames did fly.
Spenser, F. Q. Til. xii. 9.
" Jack's alive," a burning stick
(HaUiwell, Nwrsery Rhymes, p. 213) ;
0. H. Ger. qmehihmga, tinder. (But
Tdndle, to bring forth young (of hares,
&c.), O. Eng. handle, is a distinct verb
from Tdndle, to light.)
From the same root giv, Sansk. jiv,
to Uve, which yields wich, quick, comes
Pers. jiba, wood for burning, that which
vivifies the fire. Compare Pers. zindah,
(1) hfe, living, (2) wick, tinder; also
Sansk. janyu, fire, from yam, to be born
(Pictet, Origines, i. 234, 235).
The analogy of a burning wick or
taper to a life which is gradually wear-
ing itself out is a commonplace in
poetry ; compare such phrases as " His
life is flickering in the socket ;" " Out,
out,briefca»Mite( = life)!" (Shakespeare).
So Sansk. dasd, a wick, also apphed to
a time of hfe, dasanta, end of a wick or
of hfe.
" ]pe candel of lijf bi soule dide tende :
To liste J)ee hom, resoun dide saye. . . .
Vnne ]je y holde my candelis eende,
It is past euensongeof my day.
Hymns to the \ irgin and Child, p. 70,
1. 374(E.E.T.S.).
Look upon thy burning taper, and there
see the embleme of thy life. — Quarles, Enchi-
ridion, Cent. W. 55.
By the time the present clamours are ap-
peased, the wick of his old life will be snuffed
out.— if. WalpoU, Letters, ii. 319 (17n2).
WIDOW
( 440 ) WILL-O'-THE-WISP
To husband out life's taper at the close,
And keep the flame from wasting by repose.
Goldsmith, Deserted [tillage.
Thus they spend
The little vnck of life's poor shallow lamp
In playing" ti*icks with nature.
Cowperj The Garden, bk. 3.
In yone tapirs ther be things iij,
Wax, week, and lyght, whiche 1 shall de-
clare . . ,
Lorde, wax betokyneth thyn humanyte.
And week betokyneth thy soule most sweete.
Candlemas-Day, 1512 (Marriott,
Mystenes, p. 216).
For firste the wexe bitokeneth his manhede,
The weke his soule, the fire his godhede.
Lydgate [in Wright].
Ye Weak of a candle, lichnus. — Levins^
Manipulus, 1570, col. 206, 1. 45.
But true it is that, when the oyle is spent,
The light goes out, and weeke is throwne
away.
Spenser, F. Queene, II. x. 30.
The flaxe or weeke smoaketb. — D. Featley,
Clavis Mystica, 1636, p. 14.
WlBow, as a slang name of the gal-
lows, is no doubt the same word as
WiDDiE, ia the Scotch phrases, "To
cheat the widdie," i.e. escape the gal-
lows, and " The water 'U no wrang the
widdAe," " The water will ne'er waur
the luoocKfi," i.e. He who is born to be
hanged will never be drowned. Widdie
or woodne, originally meaning a halter,
is evidently the same word as our
" withy," A. S. wiiig, Scot, widdy, old
Eng. win, Ger. weide, Dan. vidie, a
wiUow twig, used in the sense of a rope
or halter made of wiUow twigs. The
gallows, however, is frequently styled
in slang " the widow " (in Ireland pro-
nounced " the widdie "), and hence,
perhaps, French la veuve, in the same
sense.
Her dove had been a Highland laddie.
But weary fa' the waefii woodie !
Bums, Poems, p. 50 (Globe ed.).
WiDow-BiKD, Latinized as vidua,, the
name of a family of weaver-birds, is a
corruption of Whydaw-hi/rd, so called
from the country of Whyda/winWestem
Africa.
Widow wisse, a curious old popxilar
name for the plant Oenistella tinetcrna
(Gerarde, Index), looks Uke a corrup-
tion of wood-waxen, another name for
the same {Id. p. 1136), A. Sax. wndM-
lueaaje (Somner), (? ^z wood-growth).
William, in Sweet William., the name
of the plant BianiJms harhatus, it has
been ingeniously conjectured by Dr.
Prior, is the more formal presentation
of Willy, the older name of the same
flower ; and this Willy an Enghsh cor-
ruption of Fr. oeillet, which sounds
much the same, Lat. ocellus, a little
eye {Popular Namies of British Plamts,
B.V.).
WiLL-o'-THB-wisp. It seems highly
probable that the first part of this name
for the ignis fatuus is not the familiar
and contracted form of WilMam, but
akin to Icelandic villa, to bewilder,
villr, erring, astray, villa, a losing one's
way, e.g. villu-ndtt, a night of error.
In old English wyl, wylle, wandering,
having lost one's way, astray, is fre-
quently found, as in the phrase, " imlle
o wan," astray from abode, uncertain
where to go (Morris) ; also Uwille, to
lead astray, to bewilder, Swed. fdrvilla.
Wild and wilderness are then akin.
In East AngUa " to be led will" (cf.
O. Eng. mil, astray), is to be beguiled
as by a will-o'-the-wisp (E. D. Soc.
Eeprint B. 20). In some parts the
phosphorescent gleam from decayed
vegetable matter is called wild-fire,
where wild- ^ Icel. villi-, misleading,
Wild-fire is also called will-fire by
the Scotch, especially when denoting
fire obtained by friction (Tylor, Ea/rty
Eiet. of Mankind, p. 257, 3rd ed.).
Will-led, led away or bewildered by false
appearances, as a person would be who fol-
lowed Will o' Wisp. — W, D, Parish, Smsex
Glossary.
An old Norfolk woman, who conceived she
was prevented by some invisible power from
taking a certain path, and obliged conse-
quently to go to her work by another and
longer way, described herself as having been
"Will led," or "Led Will."— Cftoicc Notes,
Folk Lore, p. 241.
How Will -a- wisp misleads night-faring.
clowns.
O'er hills, and sinking bogs, and pathless
downs.
J. Gay, Shepherd's Week, vi. 1. 58.
Wimman wi<5 childe, one and sori,
In Se diserd, wil and weri.
Genesis and Eiodns, 1. 974.
[A woman (Hagar) with child, alone and
sad, in the desert, wandering and weary.]
The Kyng towai-d the rod is gane,
Wery for-swat and vill of vayn.
Barbour, Bmce, bk. vii. 1. 2.
WINDLASS
( 441 )
WIND ORE
[The king toward the wood is gone, weary,
perspiring, and wild of weaning, i.e. uncei-
taiu of purpose.]
When I was wille and wariest
Ye harberd me fuUe esely
FuUe glad then were ye of youre gest.
Towneleif Mysteries, Juditium.
jjen watened jse wySe of his wyl dremes.
Alliterative Foems, p. 102, 1.473.
To lincolne barfot he yede.
Hwau he kam )3e[r], he was ful wit,
Ne hauede he no frend to gangen til.
Havelok the Dane, 1. 864.
All wery I wex and wyle of my gate.
Troy Book, 1. 2369.
Sone ware thay willid fra the way the wod
was so thick. — King Alexander, p. 102.
Adam went out ful wille o wan.
Cort. MS. in Morris, Allit. Poems, p. 214.
Sorful bicom (;at fals file [the devil]
And thoght how he moght man biwille.
Cott. MS. ibid.
Of the same origin seems to be the
German Willis, or young brides who
have died before their wedding-day, and
rise nightly from their graves to meet
in groups on the countiy roads, and
there give themselves up during the
midnight hour to the wildest dances
(H. Heine).
Windlass. \ The latter, which is also
WiNDLACB. / the older form, as if the
lace that winds up the weight or bucket,
is a corruption of old Eng. windas
(Chaucer ; cf. Dut. windas), which cor-
responds to Icelandic vind-dss, a wind-
lass, hteraUyawinding pole, {roravinda,
to wind, and dss, a pole or yard (of.
Goth, ans, a beam, Lat. asser. —
Cleasby) ; Ger. wind-achse, " wind-
axle."
Wist at J^e myndas weSen her ankres.
Alliterative Poems, p. 92, 1. 103.
[Quick at the windlass ( they) weigh their
anchors.]
The former are brought forth by a wind-
latch of a trial to charge the latter with the
foulest of ci-imes. — North, Examen, p. 307
[Davies].
The arblaat was a cross-bow, the windlace
the machine used in bending that weapon. —
Scoff, hanhoe, ii. 93 [Id.].
WiNDOEE, a false orthography ot win-
dow, as if the word denoted the dore,
or door, that admits the loind, occurs
in Sam. Butler. Comijare Sp. ventana,
window, originally a vent or air-hole,
from Lat. ventus, wind.
Knowing they were of doubtful gender,
And that they came in at a windore.
Hudibras, I. ii. 213.
Windore is stiU used in the Lincoln-
shire dialect, and winder is the common
pronunciation of the Irish peasantry.
In Nicolas UdaU's translation of The
Apoihegmes of Erasmus, 1554, is found
" wiadore " and " prettie lattesse win-
dores " (pp. 26, 134, reprint 1877). Oil
this the editor, Mr. E. Johnson, re-
marks, glazed windows are supposed
to have been introduced in the twelfth
century as an improvement on dows
to shut out the wind; and " glaze-
windores " occur in Erasmus's preface
to the Paraphrase on St. Luke. See
also Paraphrase on the Acts, f. 68.
An approving Satv/rday Reviewer (Nov.
24, 1877, p. 661) adds :—
In Wright and Halliwell " windore " only
occurs as an unfathered various reading of
" window " ; and whilst Mr. Johnson admits
that Piers Ploughman, Chaucer, and Gower
have " window " or " windoe," he rests liis
argument on the form windore being used by
all the lower, and some of the middle class,
in Lincolnshire. The question awaits a fuller
collection of evidence. Mr. Johnson has at
any rate made a good case for the vulgar
form being the true one.
This, of course, is all wrong, and the
evidence is complete enough. Window,
cf. Swed. vindoga, Dan. vind-ue, is the
modern representative of early Eng.
windoge, A. Sax. wind-edge, Icel. vind-
auga, a window, literally a wind-eye,
the essential features of which are faith-
fully preserved in the Scotch windah,
windoch, win/nock. "Arches windoge
undon it is." — Genesis and Exodus (ab.
1260), 1. 602, ed. Morris. The form
windore was no doubt suggested by
the sjmonymous words, edg-dv/ru, " eye-
door," edg-\>yrl, " eye-hole," G-oth.
auga-dapro, O. H. Ger. augaiora.
Compare Sansk. vdtdyanam (wind-
passage), a window (Diefenbach,
i. 53). The window was perhaps re-
garded as the eye of the room ; while
on the other hand the eyes were con-
ceived to be the windows that gave
light to the body, e.g. Eccles. xii. 3 ;
"■fenestrcB animi " (Cicero).
His ei/es are crystal windows, clear and bright.
Qiiarles, On Fletcher's Purple Jsland.
When Satan tempted Eve, according
to a quaint divine : —
The old Sacriligious thcife when he first
WWDBOW
( 442 )
WI8E.A0BE
tooke possession of thy temple brake in at
these windowes [her eyes]. — W. Streat, The
Dividing of the Hoof, 1654, p. 28.
They, waken'd with the noise, did fly,
From inward room to window eye,
And gently op'ning lid, the casement,
Look d out, but yet with some amazement.
Butler, Hiidibras, pt. i. canto 2.
Love is a Burglarer, a Felon
That at the Windore-'Eye does steal in
To rob the Heart.
Id. pt. ii. canto 1, ed. 1732.
How curiously are these Wiridowes [the
eyes] glased with the Horny tunicle which is
hard, thicke, ti-ansparent. — S. Purchas, Micro-
cosmtts, 1619, p. 88.
Life and Thought have gone away
Side by side.
Leaving door and windows wide.
Tennyson, The Deserted House,
Fowerti dais after Sis,
Arches windoge undon it is.
Genesis and Exodus, 1. 602.
Nout one our earen, auh ower eie ]}url£s
tuneS a3ein;idel speche. — Arwren Riwle, p. 70.
[Not only your ears, but also your eye
windows, shut against idle speech.]
Fenestra, eh-^yrL. — Wright, Vocabularies,
p. 81.
WiNDBOw, Scot, whvraw, hay or grass
raked up into rows (Scot, raws), in
order to be dried by the wind. A com-
parison with the Dutch windcl/rooge.
Low Dutch wind/rog, windd/rog, " wind-
dry," seems to show that the latter
half of the word is an accommodation
(Wedgwood).
In some South parts the borders of a field
dug up and laid in rows, in order to have the
dry mould carried on upon the land to im-
prove it, are called by this same name of
wind-raws. — Kennett, Parochial Antiquities,
1696 (E. D. Soc. ed).
A Wind-row ; the Greens or Borders of a
Field dugup, in order to the caiTyingthe Earth
on to the Land to mend it. It is called Wind-
row, because it is laid in Rows, and exposed
to the Wind. — Ray, North Country Words.
Winning, as applied to a person's
face or manner, in the sense of attrac-
tive, pleasant, is, no doubt, generally
understood to be from win, to gain or
earn (A. Sax. winnan, Icel. vinna), as
if procuring favour, and compare the
expression, " He gains upon one in
time." It is another form of winsome,
pleasant, A. Sax. wynsum, old Eng.
winly, A. Sax. ivynlic, from A. Sax.
wyrm,]oy, akin to Groth('!wi-)M)imam(£s,
(un-)joyous, Ger. wonne, delight, plea-
sure, and perhaps Lat. Venus, goddess
of delight, venustus, graceful (Diefen-
bach, i. 166). Compare also Icel.
vin/r, an agreeable person, a friend;
A. Sax. wine, Dan. ven, and the names
BaZd-MJMie, prince friend, Tf»»i/red, friend
of peace ; also Welsh gwen, fair, beauti-
ful (whence thename Gwendolen, " Pair-
browed "), Gwener, what yields bhss,
Venus.
When St. Juliana was plunged into
a vessel of boihng pitch.
Ha cleopede to drihtin ant hit colede anan
ant warridde is.
Lije of St. Kenelm, 1. 16.
In the Coventry Mysteries, 1468 (Shaks.
Soc), we find besides i-vyys, i-fownde zz
found, i-hnowe ■=. known, i-prest n
pressed, and i-num ^ understood, writ-
ten I num.
I have that songe fful wele I num (p. 158).
The farmers . . . were at their wittes ende
and wiste not what to doe. — North, Plutarch,
1595, p. 212.
In the following, however, ywist is
wrongly put for I wist, "Had I (only)
known," i.e. vain after-regret,
Most miserable man, whom wicked fate
Hath brought to Court, to sue for had ywist.
Mother Hubberds Tale.
Wistful, so spelt as if derived from
wini, A. Sax. wiste, the preterite of
witan, to know. But as this seems an
impossible combination (knew-ful !), it
is probably a corruption of wish-ful.
The A. Saxon wist-full means feasl-
fuU, plentiful.
Witch-elm, a corruption of wych-
elm, i.e. an elm used for malkingwyches,
whycches, or hutchs, A. Sax. hwcBcce
(Prior), Old Eng. wiae. — Lcece Eoc, I.
xxxvi. (Cockayne).
Butler. He [the Conjurer] has a long white
wand in his hand.
Coachm. I fancy 'tis made out of witch-elm.
Gardener. I waiTant you if the ghost ap-
pears he'll whisk you that wand before his
eyes, &c. — Addison, The D}nimm£r.
Noah's ark is called a wMch in the
following : —
Alle woned in fie whichche jje wylde & be
tame.
Alliterative Poems, p. 47, 1. 362.
The chambre charged was with wyches
Full of egges, butter, and chese.
How the Plowman lerned his Paternoster.
Hutche, or whyche, Cista, archa. — Prompt.
Parv.
Archa, a whycche, a arke, and a cofyre. —
Medulla.
As for brasel, Elme, WucJi, and Asshe ex-
perience doth proue them to be but meane
for bowes. — Ascham,iiToxophilus, 1545, p. 113
(ed. Arber).
Harp of the North ! that mouldering long
hast hung
On the witch-elm that shades Saint Fillan's
spring.
iir W. Scott, Lady of the Lake,
cant. i. 1. 2.
Witch-hazel, ) popular names for
WiTCH-wooD, ( the rowan tree or
mountain ash, with an allusion to its uni-
versally beUevedpower of counteracting
the charms of witches, are corrupted
forms of wicTcen-tree, wich-tree, or wichy
(Wright), which must be from the pro-
vincial word wick, alive, living, as the
A. Sax. name is cwic-hedm,i.e. wick- tree,
and wice. See also wiggan-tree (Fer-
guson, Cumberland Glossary). Com-
pare, however, Ger. Zauher-straueh,
witch-tree, and see Henderson, Folk-
WIT-SAFE
( 444 )
WIT-SUN BAY
lore of N. Gounties, p. 189 ; Atkinson,
Cleveland Olossa/ry, s.v. Witch.
Gerarde says : —
This Omus or great Ash is named ... in
English wilde Ash, Quicken tree, Quickbeame
tree, and Whkken tree. — Herball, p. 1290
(1597).
WiT-SAFB, frequently found in old
writers (e.g. Grafton), also in the forms
withsave (Barclay, 1570, and Wyat),
whytsafe, and wMtesafe, all corruptions
of the older form vouchsafe (WycUffe,
Bobert of Brunne), or as it came some-
times to be written, mutsafe, vowtsafe.
The first part of the word seems to
have been confused with old Eng. wite,
to guard or keep (A. Sax. be-mtan), as
if the meaning were to preserve or keep
safe, instead of to declare or warrant
one safe. Compare : —
Gode wardeins he eette, Tor to wite thut lond.
Robert of Gloucester, p. 487 (ed. 1810).
|;at {36 quen be of-sent saufwol ifouche.
William of Palerne, ab. 1350,
p. 133, 1. 4152.
If that Christe vowtsafed to talke with the
Devyill, why not M. Luther with a Jew i. —
Harington, NugcB AntiquiZj i. 267.
If her Highnes can vomtsaflo play somtyme
with her servawntes, according to theyr
meaner abilities, I know not why we her
servawntes showld skorne to play with our
equalls. — Harington, Nugce Antiqucc, ii. 178.
But Phebus,
All glistering in thy gorgious gowue,
Wouldst thou witsqfe to slide a dovvne
And dvrell with vs.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie,
p. 245 (ed. Arber).
Howe be it though they be advoutrers,
Extorsioners, or whormongers,
Yf to be their frendes they witsave.
Rede me and be nott wrothe, 1528,
p. 84 (ed. Arber).
Y beseche you mekely . . that ye will with
saue to praye to god for me. — ReveUition to the
Monk of Evesham (1486), p. Ill (ed. Arber).
Y blessyd our lorde . . that he wolde white
safe to chaste me onworthy in a fadyrly
cliastment. — Id. p. 28.
and so whytsafe, p. 70.
His Holynea shold witsaff to confyrme it
by decre in the Consistory expresslye. — Ellis,
Orig. Letters, Ser. III. vol. i. p. 267 (1521).
Voutsaf'e to see another of their forms the
Roman stamp.
Milton, Areojiagitica (1644), p. 40
(ed. Arber).
and again, p. 48, and Paradise Lost
(1st ed.), 1667.
Wit-Sunday, 7 very old corrup-
WiT-SuNTiDB, 3 tions of Whitsim-
day, WMtstmtide, as if the church fes-
tival was so called from the wit or
wisdom with which the apostles were
endued on the Day of Pentecost by
the effusion of the Holy Spirit.
This day Witsonday is cald.
For wisdome and wit seuenfold.
Was gouen to the Apostles on this day.
Richard Rolle of hampok (d. 1358).
(jes dei is ure pentecostes dei. ]>et is ure Witte
sunnedei. — Old English Homiliei, (12th and
13th cent.), 1st ser. pt. i. p. 89 (E.E.T.S.)
WiUiam Langland, speaking of the
gifts of the Spirit, says : —
To somme men he 3af wit • [wijj] wordes to
shewe.
To Wynne with truthe ■ fiat jpe worlde askej;.
As preostes and prechours • and prentises of
lawe,
Thei to lyue leelly • by labour of tounge.
And by wit to wyssen ojjere ■ as grace wolde
hem teche.
Vision concerning Piers the Plowman,
1393, Pass. xxii. 11. 229-233 (Text
C. E.E.T.S.)
And so an ancient Play of the Sacra-
ment (c. 1461) : —
yea & also they say he sent them wytt &
wysdom
ffor to vnderstond euery langwage
when y= holy gost -to them Tdyd] come.
P. 120 {Philotog. Soc. Trans. 1860-1).
Wychffe's Bible has witsontide (1 Cor.
xvi. 8), Cranmer's, 1551, wytsontyde
(loc.dt.); Bobert of Gloucester TOiesoMe,
and wyttesonetyd : —
The Thorsdai the Witesone wouke to Lon-
done Lowis com. — Chronicle, Hearne's Works,
vol. iii. p. 512 (1810 ed.).
On this Heame cites in his Glossa/ry : —
Good men & wymmen this day is called
Wytsonday by cause the holy ghoost brought
wytte and wysdom in to Cristis discyples and
so by her prechyng after in to all cnstendom.
— Festyvall of Wynkyn de Worde, fol. liiii. a.
Passagestothe same effect, and almost
in the same words, are quoted from
the Harleian and Cottonian MSS. in
Hampson's MedU Aevi Kalendarium,
Glossary, s.YY. WittSonday, Wytsonday.
Other forms are Wissonday (Robert of
Brunne, Wyssontide (Gott. US. ),Whisson
wehe [Paston Letters). All these, how-
ever, as well as Wit Sunday, are corrup-
tions of toM-, or White- Sunday, 0. Eng.
hmit-Sunday, so called, it seems, from
the wliMe garments worn by neo-
phytes at this one of the great seasons
WITTALL
[ 445 )
WIT-ALL
for baptisms. In Layamon's Brut
(1205) it is White sunne tide; in tlie
Anaren Biwle (1225) luoite-sune-dei (p.
412) ; in the Saxon Chronicle (1067)
hmtan simnan daeg ; and in Icelandic
hoiiasunnu-dagr. See Picton, in Notes
and Queiies, 5th S. viii. 2 ; also 5th S.
i. 401 ; Cleasby and Vigfusson, s.v. hvitr;
Heame, Diary, vol. ii. p. 183. The
"Welsh word is sul-gwyn (white sun),
Whitsuntide (SpurreU).
Vaughan the Silurist has a poem on
White Sunday, beginning —
Wellcome, white day ! a thousand Suns,
Though seen at once, were hlack to thee !
Silex Sciiitiltans, 1650.
It would not be easy to define the
exact reason why this festival was
named the Day of the White Sun.
Augustus Hare may have uncon-
sciously approximated to it when he
penned this reflection in his note-book
in 1831 :—
Whitsunday. — Who has not seen the sun on
a6ne spring morning pouring his rajs through
a transparent white cloud, filling all places
with the purity of his presence, and kindling
the birds into joy and song? Such, I con-
ceive, would be the constant effects of the
Holy Spirit on the soul, were there no evil in
the world. — Memorials of a Quiet Life, vol. i.
p. 372.
WMtsmnday was sometimes, on ac-
count of the resemblance of the names,
confounded with the medieval Bomi-
nica in Alhis (Sunday in Whites), or
first Sunday after Easter, which in
Germany is called Weisse Sonntag, in
Switzerland Wisse Sontig (White Sun-
day).
In ye returne of ye Kynge out of Irelonde
was a woder thynge shewed vnto hym vpo
Whitsondaye, which in the calender is called
Dominica in albU. — Fabyan, Chronicles, 1516,
p. 276 (Ellis' reprint).
WiTTALL, \ old English words for a
Wit-all, /patient cuckold, as if a
husband who wits all and is aware of
his own disgrace, has been considered
a corruption of A. Sax. wittol, knowing,
and the word is spelt wittol in Shake-
speare, Ford, and the old dramatists
(see Nares) . Wedgwood, however, holds
it to be a corruption of wood/wale, wit-
wall, wittal, the name of a bird whose
nest is often invaded by the cuckoo, and
so has the offspring of another palmed
off on it as its own, just as the cuckold
is one whohas been cuckooed, or wronged
by a cuckoo (Lat. cuculus), from the old
verb to cuckol.
Her happy lord is cuekol'd by Spadil.
Ymmg, Love of Fame, Sat. 6.
Jannin: Awittatl; one that knowes, and
bears with, or winks at, his wives dishonesty .
— Cotgrave,
Cock, cocuc, a cuckold, or wittall. — Id.
Mary cocji. The hedge-sparrow ; called so,
because she hatches, and feeds the Cuckoes
young ones, esteeming them her owne. — Id.
The same double entendre belongs to
Picard. liwyau, a greenfinch, It. hecco.
Mid. Lat. curruca. (See also Diez, s.v.
Gucco ; Brand, Pop. Antiq. ii. 196).
Sylvester uses cuckoo for an adul-
terer : —
What should I doo with such a wanton Wife,
Which night and day would cruciate my life,
With Jeloux pangs ? Sith every way shee
sets
Her borrow'd snares (not her owne hairs) for
Nets
To catch her Ciwkoos.
Du Bartas, 1621, p. 498.
The same poet caUs the cuckoo —
Th' infamous bird that layes
His bastard eggs within the nests of other.
To have them hatcht by an unkindely Mother.
Fond wit-wal that wouldst load thy witless
head
With timely horns, before thy bridal bed.
Hall, Satires, bk. i. sat. 7.
Singer's note on this passage is :—
A Saxon word from witan, to know, or, as
Philips says in his World of Woj'ds, " Witlall,
a cuckold that wits all, i.e. knows all, i.e.
knows that he is so." . . I find Skelton spells
this word wit-wold.
Or is it treason
For me, that am a subject, to endeavour
To save the honour of the duke, and that
He should not be a wittol on record t
Massinger, Duke of Milan, act iv. sc. 3.
What though I called thee old ox, egre-
gious wittol, broken-bellied coward, rotten
mummy? — Webster, The Malcontent, i. 1.
Witto/.'— Cuckold ! The devil himself hath
not such a name. — Shakespeare, The Merry
Wives of Windsor, act ii. sc. 2, sub fin.
You must know that all infidelity is not of
the senses. We have as well intellectual as
material wittols. These, whom you see de-
corated with the order of the book are triflers,
who encourage about their wives' presence
the society of your men of genius. — C. Lamb,
Works, p. 670 (Routledge ed.>
WIT-WALL
( 446 )
WOMAN
Of Wittoll.
Well, let them laugh hereat that list and
scoffe it
But thou dost find what makes most for thy
profit.
Haringten, Epigrams, bk. i. 94.
Against a Wittalt Broker that set his wife to
sale. Id. Epigram 72.
Their young neighbour was wronged, and
dishonestly afiused, through his kind simpli-
city. Wherevppon this honest man was
dubbed amongst them & wittalt. — Tell-Trothes
New-Yeares Gift, 1593, p. 13(Shaks. Soc.)
Adulterate law, and you prepare the way.
Like wittals, th' issue your owne ruine is.
Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 144.
There was no peeping hole to clear,
The wittuL's eye from his incarnate fear.
Quarles, Emblems, bk. i. 5.
Wit-wall, an old name for the wood-
pecker, is a corruption of wodewale.
See WooDWALL.
Lorion, The bh-d called a Witwall, Yellow-
beake, Hickway. — Cotgrave.
Woman, the modem speUing of old
Eng. wiman, wimman, oiwimmann,froia
A. Sax. wij-mamm, that is, the wife or
feminine member of the genus hovtio,
man. Compare leman or hmman, a
sweetheart, from old Eng. leof-man, i.e.
a lief or dear person. Wif is perhaps
from an A. Sax. verb wifan, to join or
weave, as if one who is joined or " knit
together " with another, akin to wefan,
to weave (EttmiiUer, p. 133 ; cf. Lat.
con-jux).
It was euere the quene thost, so muche so
heo mi3te thenche.
Mid conseil, otber mid sonde, other mid wim-
man wrenche.
Robert of Gloucester, Chrmicle, p. 535.
Wymmon war & wys,
of prude hue berejj )je pris,
burde on of Jie best.
Boddeher, Alt. Eng. Dichtungen,
p. 150, 1. 36.
[Woman wary and wise of prettyness she
beareth the prize, bride one of the best.]
Misled by the present incorrect ortho-
graphy, some have thought, Skinner
and Mr. Wedgwood among the num-
ber, that woman derives her name in
EngUsh from her physical conforma-
tion, as if she had been regarded in
primitive times as being distinctively
the "womb-man" (q. d. /jotoo uierataj,
adducing in attestation Pin. waimw, a
woman ; Sansk. vdma, (1) udder, (2)
woman, cognate with Goth, vwmha,
Icel. vdnib, Scot, wame, Eng. wovib.
So Samuel Purchas says of woman : —
The Place of her making was Paradise;
the matter (not Dust of the Earth, but) the
Ribbe of her Husband, a harder and heartier
part; the Forme, not a forming (as is said of
Adam), but a building, not a Potters yessell
formed, but a House builded for generation
and gestation, whence our language calls her
Woman, quasi Womb-Man. — Microcosmm,
1619, p. 473.
It should indeed be written wnmb-irmn, for
so it is of antiquity and rightly, the b. for
easinesse and readinesse of sound being in the
Pronountiation leff out ; and how apt a com-
posed word this is, is plainly seene. And as
Homo in Latin doth signifie both man, and
woman, so in our tongue the feminine also
hath as we see, the name of man, but more
aptly in that it is for due distinction com-
posed with worabe, shee being that kind of
man that is wombed, or hath the worab of
conception, which the man of the male kind
hath not. — Verstegan, Restitution of Decayed
hitelligence, p. 193.
We certainly meet other names for
the female sex having a similar con-
notation, e.g. old and provincial Bng-
hsh mautker or mother, a girl, beside
moder, the womb ; old Eng. mother, aa
in Lear, ii. 4 : —
0, how this mother swells up toward my
heart !
Hysterica passim !
Quean, Dan. quAind, Swed. qvmna, Gk.
gwne, Ir. coime, a woman, beside Lat.
ownrms (used also by Horace for a girl),
0. Eng. queint, all from the root joM,
" to bring forth ; " Heb. racham, (1)
the womb, (2) a girl or woman.
The word womb, however, was for-
merly, like the Scotch wame, used in
the most general way for the abdo-
men, and was not peculiarly appHcable
to women. Most modern philologists
see in wifman-, A. Sax. wif, Icel. iiif,.
Ger. weih, a derivative of the root ve,
vap, to weave, Icel. vefa, being so
named from her chief occupation in
primitive times. " The wife should
weave her own apparel," says Clement
of Alexandria, referring to Prov. xxxi.
19. Compare the words spinster, spim-
die-side, Fr. fuseau, " a spindle, also
the feminine line" (Cotgrave); qiie-
nomlle, a " distaffe, also the feminine
hne in a succession" (Id.); opposed to
the spea/r-side, Fr. lance, " a lance, also
the masculine hne in a pedegree" (Id.);
A. Sax. waspmam; " He worhte wmp-
WONBEB
( 447 )
WOOL
mann and wif-mann," A. S. version
Matt. xix. 4, r: He made them male
and female. See also Pauli, Life of
Alfred, p. 225 (ed. Bohn).
Some popular etymologists liave un-
gaUantly, but witli curious unanimity,
resolved the word into woe-7nan. Com-
pare the note to Moilleee.
What be they? women'? masking in mens
weedes ?
With dutcbkin dublets, and with Jerkins
iaggde 1
With Spanish spangs, and ruffes set out of
i ranee,
With high copt hattes, and fethers flaunt a
flaunt?
They be so sure euen VVo to men indede.
Gascoigne, Steele GUis, 1576, p. 83
(ed. Arber).
Thus wormn, woe of men, though wooed by
men,
Still adde new matter to my plaintife pen.
Tom Tel-Troths Message, 1593, 1. 660
(Shaks. Soc).
The inviter. It is a woman, " she saith to
him ; " but that name is too good, for she
hath recovered her credit : a woman, as she
brought woe to man, so she brought forth a
weal to man. — T. Adiims, The Fatal Banquet,
Sermons, vol. i. p. 160.
Look at the very name — Woman, evidently
meaning either man's woe — or abbreviated
from woe to man, because by woman was woe
brought into the world. — Sauthey, The Doctor,
p. 558.
WoNDBB is given in Wright's Frovin-
cial Dictionary as a Stafford word for
the afternoon. It is evidently a cor-
rupt form of the old English undern,
or " between time." See Okn-dinnee.
An husbounde man went into his gardeyn,
or vineyearde, at prime, and ayen at undren
or mydday. — Liber Festivialis, 1495 [in
Wright].
WoNDBES, a Cornish word for a tin-
gling in the extremities producedbycold,
also called gwenders, which was per-
haps the original term, and of old
Cornish extraction. The latter is also
the Devonshire word. We may com-
pare Welsh gwyndraiv, numbness, stu-
por, and perhaps gwander, weakness,
debihty, from gwan, weak, akin to Lat.
vwnus, as W. gwener :=■ Lat. Veniis,
and W. gwennol, Com. guenmol, a swal-
low = Lat. vanellus,
I have the gwenders in my fingers.
I have the wonders for the first time this
winter. — M. A, Courtney, W. Cornwall Glos-
viry, E. D. Soc.
WooD-KOOF, a plant, asperula odoraia,
is said to be a corruption of wood-reeve
(the overseer of the wood). The Ger-
man name of it is Waldmeister, the
master of the wood (Blaokley, Word
Gossip, p. 140). But the old Eng.
names of it are wood/roofe, woodrowe,
woodrowell (Gerarde, p. 966), andioode-
roue, A. Sax. wudurofe.
When woderoue springe)?,
Boddeker, Alt. Eng. Dicht. p. 164, 1. 9.
Wood-spite, l provincialnames for
WooD-spACK, V the woodpecker, are
WooD-spEiTE, J corruptions of the old
English name spechi or speight, Ger.
specht, Dan. spcetie.
Eue, walking forth about the Forrests, gathers
Speights, Parrots, Peacocks, Estrich scattered
feathers.
Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 222, fol. 1621.
Picchio, a wood pecker, a tree iobber, a
hickway, a iobber, a spight. — Florio.
IVood-sprile, a woodpecker. — Suffolk (E.
Dialect Soc. Reprint B. 21).
WooDWALL, a provincial name for the
woodpecker, corrupted from Dut. weede-
wael, the first part of the word, accord-
ing to Wedgwood, expressing the weed
or tooocZ-Hke colour of the bird.
Pito, a bird called a wood-wall. — Minsheu,
Spanish Diet. 1623.
See WiTWALL.
The Percy Folio M8. has the pecu-
liar spellings woocZAaH and woodiueete ; —
Early in that May morning,
men'ily when the burds can sing,
the throstlecock, the Nightingale,
the laueracke & the wild wood-hall.
Percy Folio MS. vol. i. p. 383, 1. 922.
The woodwete sang & wold not cease
Amongst the leaues a lyne.
Percy Folio MS. vol. ii. p. 228, 1. 5.
Wool fiee, a provincial word for a
cutaneous eruption (? erysipelas), and
for wild fire {Antrim and Down Glos-
sary, Patterson), of which latter word
it is a corruption.
Wool, a nautical term, to wind a
rope round a mast or spar, sometimes,
written woold, is from Dutch woelen, to
wind about with a cord (Sewel), with
which Wedgwood compares Fris. wol-
Un, Swiss willen, to wrap round, and
Northampton wooddled, wrapped up,
mufSed. The original meaning is to
roU about, the word being akin to 0. H.
Ger. wuolan, Swed. vula, Dan. vide,
WOBLD
( 448 ) WOJTLB to god
Goth, vahijcm, to roll (Diefenbach,
Goth. Sprache, i. 181).
World, A. Sax. worold, weorold, has
often beenr regarded, in accordance
■with its present corrupt orthography,
as meaning that which is whorl d or
whirl'd around in its orbit, or upon its
axis (so Eng. Synonyms, p. 137, ed.
Abp. Whately). Its more correct form
would be werld, A. Sax. werold, i.e.
wer, a man (Goth, vairs), + eld, an age,
and so denotes the number of men
aUve at one time, an age or genera-
tion, i;irorMmcei(xs,soBcMj'!4m. The North-
ampton folk stUl use the word for a long
space of time, e.g. " It '11 be a world
afore he's back " (Sternberg), and such
is also its meaning in the doxology,
"world without end," A. Sax. "on
worulda woruld," Lat. in secula secu-
lorum.
Behold the World, how it is whirled round,
And for it is so whirled, is named so ;
* * « *
For your quicke eyes in wandring too and
fro,
From East to West, on no one thing can
glaunce.
But if you mai'ke it well, it seemes to daunce.
Sir J. Davies, Orchestra, 1596, St. 34.
The cognate forms are Dut. ivereld,
waereld, loel. ver-bld, Swed. world,
O. H. Ger. wer-alt.
EornfuUness ^isse worulde . . forJ?rysmia|3
Saet wurd. — A. Sax. Version, S. Matt. xiii. 22.
[Care of this world . . . choketh the word.]
And groundes of ertheli werlde vnhiled are.
Northumbrian Psalter, Ps. xiy. 16.
Nought helde sal in werld of werld Jiis,
Id. Ps. ciii. 5.
And he gu wolde wissin.
Of wi[B]liche fringes,
Gu we migtin in werelde
wrsipe weldin.
Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 10,'), 1. 33.
[And he would teach you about wise
things, how ye might in the world attain
honour.]
1 ak we our biginning (jan,
Of him J}at al . bis werld bigan.
Cursor Mundi, 1. 270 (E.E.T.S.).
The following seems to connect the
word with old Eng. were, ware, confu-
sion, trouble : —
Se se is eure wagiende . . . and bitocneS
fje abroidene bureh j^at is in swo warli^he
stede ; . . . jjat is fiis wrecche woreld, Jjat
eure is wagiende noht fro stede to stede, ac
fro time to time. — Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd
Ser. p. 175.
[The sea is ever waving, and betokens the
rumous city that is in so troublous a place,
that is this wretched world that is ever wav-
ing, not from place to place, but from time to
time.]
An ancient folks-etymology analyzed
wereld into wer elde, worse age : —
Jjarfor Jje world, );at clerkes sees Jjus helde,
Es als mykel to say als J>e wer elde.
Hampok, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 1479.
But when the world woxe old, it woxe warre
old,
(Whereof it hight) andj having shortly tride
The traines of wit, in wickednesse woxe bold,
And dared of all sinnes the secrets to unfold.
Spenser, The Faerie Qtieene, IV. viii.31.
Similar is Ascham's derivation of
war from old Eng. wear (Scot, wawr),
worse : —
There is nothing worse then war, whereof
it taketh his name, through the which great
men be in daunger, meane men without suc-
coure, ryche men in feare. — Tojophilus, 1545,,
p. 62 (ed. Arber).
Would to God is perhaps a corrup-
tion of the old idiom " wolde God,"
which, with the final e pronounced, as
was usual, sounds very similar, " wold-
e-God." Mr. E. A. Abbott says :—
Possibly this phrase may be nothing but a
corruption ofthe more correct idiom, "Would
God that," which is more common in our
version of the Bible than **1 would." The
" to " may be a remnant and corruption of
the inflection of " would," " wolde," and the
f may have been added for the supposed
necessity of a nominative. Thus,
" Now wolde God that I might sleepen ever."
Chaucer, Monk's Tale, 14746.
This theory is rendered the more probable,
because, as a mle, in WicklifFe's version of
the Old Testament, " wolde God " is found
in the older MSS,, and is altered' into " we
wolden " in the latter. Thus Genesis xvi. 3 ;
Numbers xx, 3 ; Joshua vii, 7 ; Judges ix. 29 ;
2 Kings V. 3 (Forshall and Madden, 1850).
However Chaucer has " I hoped to God "re-
peatedly. — Shakespearian Grammar, p. 126.
Ne wolde God never betwix us tweine
As in my gilt, were either werre or strif.
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 11068.
Woulde god [they] were rather in suertie
with me, then 1 wer there in iubardy with
the.— Sir T. More, Works, 1557, p. 49 f.
Would God that all the Lord's people were
prophets. — A. V. Numb. xi. 29.
I would to God some scholar would conjure
her.
Shakespeare, MuA:h Ado, ii, 1.
Would to God we had been content. — A. V.
Josh. vii. 7.
WOBM-WOOD
( 449 )
WOUND
Worm-wood, so spelt as if it denoted
the bitter tvood which is a specific for
worms when taken as a medicine.
Hoc absinthium, wnrmwod. — Wright's Vo-
cabularies (loth cent.), i. 226.
It is a corruption of old Eng. iver-
mode, A. Sax. wermod (Qer. wermuth),
supposed by Dr. Prior {Names of Brit.
Plants) to be compounded of A. Sax.
werian, to keep off (wehren), and mod
or made, a maggot (A. Sax. main), as
if "ware-maggot." In Leechdoms,Wort-
cunning, &c., it is said of wermod that
" hyt cwel)j fia wyrmas " (vol. i. p. 218),
where it is interpreted by Mr. Cockajoie
as "ware-moth."
The true meaning of the word has
been for the first time unravelled by
Prof. Skeat. He points out that the
proper division of the word is A. Sax.
wefr-m6d, Dut. wer-moet, Ger. wer-muth,
M. H. Ger. wer-muote, O. H. Ger. wera-
mdte, where the first element is A. Sax.
warian, to protect, defend (0. Dut.
weren, &c.), and the latter A. Sax. m6d,
mind or mood (O. Dut. moedt, Ger.
muth, M. H. G. muot). Thus the com-
pound means " locm-e-mood," or " mind-
preserver," and points back to some
primitive belief as to the curative pro-
perties of the plant in mental affec-
tions. Compare wede-lerge, " preserva-
tive agaiast madness," an A. Sax. name
for hellebore. Thus the form wormr-wood
is doubly corrupt. The Professor is not
quite correct in adding that " we find
no mention of the plant beiug used in
the way indicated ;" see the quotations
from Burton.
But the last thine^is ben bittir aa wormodj
and hir tung^e is scharj:* as a swerd keruynge
onechside. — IVydiffe, Prov. v. 4.
' The name of the sterre ia seid wermod. —
Wjiclife, Rev. viii. 11.
The name of the starre is called wormwod.
~Tiindale,ibid.
Warmot is wormewood. — Gerarde, Supple-
ment to tht General Table.
Nature and his Parents alike dandle him,
and tice him on with a bait of Sugar, to a
draught of Worme wood. — John Earle, Micro-
ciimographie, 1628, p. 21 (ed. Arber).
Againe, Wormwood voideth away the
wormes of the guts, not onely taken in-
wardly, but applied outwardly : ... it
keepeth garments also from the Mothes, it
driueth away gnats, the bodie being aa-
nointed with the oyle thereof. — Gerarde,
Herbal, p. 938.
The herbe with his stalkes laid in chestes,
presses, and wardrobs, keepeth clothes from
mothes, and other vermine. — Id. p. 941.
This Woi-mioood called Sementma & Semen
sanctum, which we haue Englished Holie ia
that kinde of Wormwood which beareth that
Beede which we haue in use, called Worm-
seede. — Id. p. 941.
An enemy it [Wormwood] is to the Sto-
macke: howbeit the belly it loosneth, and
chaseth worms out of the guts ; for which pur-
pose, it ia good to drink it with oile and salt.
— Holland, Pliny's Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 277.
Wormwood, centaury, pennyroyall, are like- "
wise magnified, and much prescribed (as I
shall after shew) especially in hypochon-
driake melancholy, daily to be used, sod in
whey : as Rufus Ephesiua, Aretaeus, re]ate,by
breaking winde, helping concoction, many
melancholy [= mad] men have been cured
with the frequent use of them alone. — Burton,
Anatomy of Melancholy, Pt. II. sec. 4. Mem. i.
subs. 3.
The wines ordinarily used to this disease
are worme-wood-wine, tamarisk, and buglossa-
tum. — Id. II. 4. i. 5.
Also conserves of wormwood. — Ibid-.
Wound, in the phrase " he wound his
horn " or " bugle," frequently used as
the past tense of to wind, meaning to
blow, is an incorrect form for winded,
from the verb wind, to give wind or
breath to (Lat. ventilare), and so to
sound by blowing. This word w^s
evidently confounded with wind, to
twist or turn (A. Sax. windan, Goth.
vindan), with some reference to the
convolutions of the instrument through
which the air is made to pass. Some-
what similarly a pig's snout is said
sometimes to be rung instesti of ringed,
i.e. furnished with a ring, from a con-
fusion with the verb ring {rang, rung),
to sound a bell.
But Btay advent'rous muse, hast thou the
force.
To wind the twisted horn, to guide the horse ?
J. Gay, Rural Sports, 1. 388.
" To wind " is to sound by " windy
suspiration of forced breath."
When Robin Hood came into merry Sher-
wood,
He wivd£d his bugle so clear.
A New Ballad oj bold Robin Hood, 1. 98
(Child's Ballads, v. 347; Ritson,
Robin Hood, ii. 1).
Here the rude clamour of the sportsman's
joy,
The gun fast-thundering, and the winded
horn,
Would tempt the Muse to sing the rural
game.
Thomson, Seasons, Autumn,
Q a
WBANG-LANDS
( 460 )
WBAPPEB
Tliat I will have a recheat winded in my
fovhead, or hang my bugle in an invisible
baldrick, all women shall pardon me. — Shake-
speare, Much Ado about Nothing, act i. sc. 1,
1. 244.
It will make the huntsman hunt the fox,
That never wound his horn ;
It will bring the tinker to the stocks,
That people may him scorn.
Sir John Barkijcorii, Ballads, &^c. of the
Peusantiy, p. 81 (ed. Bell).
Tennyson has the line —
Thither he made and wound the gateway horn.
Idylls of the King, Elaine, 1. 169
(p. 156, ed. 1859)—
but in later editions, e.g. 1878, WorTcs,
p. 446, 1 find this has been altered into
"blew."
Loudly the Beattison laugh'd in scorn ;
** Little care we for thy winded horn."
Scott, The Lay of the Last Minstrel,
canto IT. 12.
But scarce again his horn he wound.
When lo ! forth starting at the sound,
» # # * *
A little skiff shot to the bay.
Scott, The Lady of the Lake,
canto i. 17.
With hunters who wound their horns. —
Pennant [in Richardson].
The horn was wound to celebrate certain
dishes. — J. C. Jeafreson, Book about the Table,
vol. i. p. 228.
Compare : —
If ev'rj' tale of love,
Or love itself, or fool-bewitching beauty,
Make me cross-arm myself, study ah-mes,
.... and dry my liver up,
With sighs enough to wind an argosy,
If ever I turn thus fantastical,
Love plague me.
T. Heywood, Fair Maid of the Exchange,
p. 18 (Shalis. Soc).
Weang-lands, a North country word
for low stumpy trees growing on moun-
tainous ground (Wright), as if wrong
(i.e. bad) lands growth, is without doubt
the same word as 0. Eng. wraglands.
Haboudris, Wraglands, crooked or mis-
growne trees which will never prove timber.
Riibougrir, to grow crooked, and low
withall ; to wax mishapen, or imperfect of
shape, to become a wragland, or grub. —
Cotgruve.
Wragland itself is a corrupted form of
wraglin', Prov. and old Eng. wrechUng,
Prov. Dan. vrmgUng, a dwarfish, iU-
grown, or deformed pers&n or thing,
probably akin to O. Eng. wrick, Fris.
wrechen, to twist, " wring," &o.
Wbang Nayle, "otherwyse caUyd a
Corne " {Political, Beligious, and Love
Poems, E. E. T. Soc. p. 36), so spelt as
if to denote a " wrong nail," is no doubt
one of the many corruptions of agnail,
agnel, a.ngnail, hangnail, angerna/il, de-
noting sometimes a com, sometimes a
paron/ychia.
Weapped, \ a mistaken orthography
Wrapt, / of rapt, carried away by
enthusiasm or strong emotion , ravished,
Lat. raptus, from rapio, to carry away,
e.g.—
■ The Pafriai'ch, theu rapt with sudden Joy,
Made answer thus.
Sylvester, Du Bartas, p. 325 (1621).
Wrapt aboue apprehension.
The taithful Friends, iii. 3.
His noble limmes in such proportion cast
As would have wrapt a sillie woman's thought.
Ferrex and Porrex.
She ought to be Sainted whilst on Karth,
and when wrapped up into the brio;hter Man-
sions, far above this lower world, be En-
throned a Goddess. — The Coronation of Queen
Elizabeth, 1680, act i. sc. 3.
Some editions {e.g. Ayscough's) read
wrapped for rapt in the following pas-
sage : —
The government I cast upon my brother.
And to my state grew stranger, being trans-
ported
And rapt in secret studies.
Shakespeare, The Tempest, act i. sc. 2,
1.77 (Globe ed.).
Thus al dismayde, and wrapt in feare,
With doutfull mynde they stande.
B. Googe, Eglogs, 1563, p. 71
(ed. Arber).
Instead of orient pearls of jet,
I sent my love a carkanet,
About her spotlesse neck she knit
The lace, to honour me, or it :
Then think how wrapt was I to see
My jet t' enthrall such ivorie.
Herrick, Hesperides, Poems, p. 11
(ed. Hazlitt).
Wrapt in these sanguine and joyous reve-
ries Glyndon . . . found himself amidst
cultivated fields. — Bulmer - Lytton, Zanoni,
bk. iv. ch. 6.
The disciples feared as they entered into
the cloud, because they were not in a icrapt
ecstatic state, but were dull and weary and
heavy with sleep. — H. Macmillm, Sabbath of
the Fields, p. 78.
Science standing wrapt in perplexity and
astonishmeut before the mysteries of the
origin of matter. — Samuel Cox, Eipository
Essays, p. 234.
He was . . . like a babe new born wrapt
WREATH
( 451 ) WBETOELESSNESS
in swadling clouts, rather than like one in a
winding sheet. But when he walk'd without
the use of feet or hands, he was like Paul
wrapt up into the third heavens. — Bp. Racket,
Cmturii of Sermms, 1675, p. 573.
The eres herde not, for the mynde inwarde
Venus had rapte and taken fervently.
S. HaweSf Pastime of Pleasure, p. 59
(Percy Soc).
The four last verses are the celebration of
his recovery, which shew him in holiness as
it were rapt into heaven, and singing with
the saints for joy. — H. Smith, Sermons, p. 180
(1657).
Being fild with furious insolence,
1 feele my selfe like one yrapt in spright !
Spenser, Colin Chats Come Home Againe
(p. 555, Globe ed.).
Sylvester speaks of —
Divine accents tuning rarely right
Unto the rapting spirit the rapted spright.
Du Bartas, p. 302 (1621).
They bear witness to his [Walsh's] nipts
and ecstasies. — Southey, Life of IVesley^ vol.
ii. p. 123 (18.58).
It was customary formerly to prefix
w to many words that had no etymo-
logical right to that letter. See Whole.
Weeath, in the Scotch and N. Eng-
lish " snow-wreath," a snow-storm, or
drift, sometimes written wride, is a
corrupted form of A. Sax. hrii, Icel.
hrii, a tempest, especially a snow-
storm. Or perhaps it meant originally
a collection or gattiering of snow ; com-
pare A. Sax. wrcBd, wrcei, a flock, Goth.
writhas, a herd (Soot, wreath, an en-
closure for cattle).
As wreath of snow, on mountain breast,
Slides from the rock that gave it rest,
Poor Ellen glided from her stay.
Scott, The Lady of the Lake,
The valley to a shining mountain swells,
Tipp'd with a wreath high-curling in the sky.
Thomson, Seasons, Winter.
There, warm together press'd, the trooping
deer.
Sleep on the new-fallen snows ; and scarce
his head
Raised o'er the heapy wreath, the branching
elk.
Lies slumbering sullen in the white abyss.
Thomson, Winter.
I'm wearin' awa', John,
Like snaw-iOT'eaf/is in thaw, John,
I'm weai'in' awa'.
Ladi/ Nairn, Land o* the Leal.
Weetchlessness, a corruption of
rechlessTiess, the older form of reckless-
ness, as if connected with wreck and
wretch.
The Devil doth thrust them either into
desperation, or into wreichlessness of most
unclean living. — Prayer Book, Article xvii.
Lesing cometh of rechelesnes.
Chaucer, Parsons Tale.
They ai-e such retchless flies as you are, that
blow cutpurses abroad in every corner. — B.
Jonson, Barthobmew Fair, iii. 1.
He came not there, but God knowes where
This retchlesse Wit is run.
The Mariage of Witt and Wisdome, p. 54
(Shaks. Soc. ed.).
If thou hadst neuer felt no ioy, thy smart had
bene the lesse.
And retchlesse of His life, he gan both sighe
and grone,
A rufuU thing me thought, it was, to hear
him make such mone.
Tottel's Miscelluny, 1557, p. 17
(ed. Arber).
The wandring gadling, in the sommer
tyde,
That iindes tlie Adder with his rechlesae
foote,
Startes not dismaid so sodeinly aside.
Tottel's Miscellany, 1557, p. 41
(ed. Arber).
Nothing takes aman off more fromhis credit
and businesse, and makes him more retchlcsly
carelesse, what becomes of all. — John Eurle,
Micro-cosmographie, 1628, A Drunkard.
I hold it a great disputable question, which
is a more euill man, of him that is an idle
glutton at home, or a retchlesse vnthrift
abroad 1 — Nash, Pierce Penilesse, p. 57
(Shaks. Soc).
The retchlesse race of youth's inconstant
course.
Which weeping age with sorrowing teares
behoulds ;
* « « * *
Hath reard my muse, whose springs wan
care had dried.
To warue them flie the dangers I haue tried.
Thos. Lloyd, Inconstancy of Youth (Sei.
Poetry, ii. 415, Parker Soc).
A retcheles seruant, a misti'es that scowles,
a rauening mastife, and hogs that eate fowles.
Tusser, 1580 (E. D. Soc), p. 21.
Call . . . him true and plaine.
That rayleth rechlesse vnto ech mans shame.
Sir T. Wiat, Satire II. 1. 71 (ab. 1540).
jif it so bifalle that any of the brotherhede
falle in pouerte, or be anyentised thurwS
elde; ... or any other hap, so it be nat
on hym-selue alonge, ne thurw5, his owne
wrecchednesse, he schal haue, in ]>e wyke.
xiiij.d.— English Gilds, p. 9 (E.E.T.S.).
Similarly Spenser has wreaked for
recked —
What wreaked I of wintrye ages waste?
Shepheardes Calender (1579), De-
cember, 1. 29.
Compare Whokb.
WEIGHT
( 452 )
WUBSE
"Weight, a workman, is a trans-
posed form, for the sake of euphony, or
by assimilation to wight, knight, &c., of
tvirght or wirht, A. Sax. wyrhta, a
worker, which is pretty much the same
asifweusedio7'oA;for worlc, or as we do
actually use luroMp'W (A. S&^.wrohte) as
the past tense of work (A. Sax. wyrcan),
instead oiworgM (A. Sax. worhte). Com-
pare old Eng. wrim for loorm (A. Sax.
wyrm); old Eng. Irid, a bird; crmt, a
cart ; goers, " grass ; " tasTc, another
form of (taks) tax; ax of ask; wasp,
Prov. Eng. wops ; haSp and haps, &c.
As further instances of words popularly
metamorphosed by metathesis compare
Leicestershire chanmils for challenge ;
conolize for colonize ; arud, cruddle, for
curd, cK/rdle; apern for apron; sta/rndl
for starling; throff for froth; waps for
wasp ; thrupp for thorp ; Thooks'n for
Thurcaston (Evans, Glossary, p. 8,
E.D.S.). See Burnish and Duck of
the Evening, above.
First in his witte he all purueid.
His were, als dos jje sotill wright.
Cursor Mundi, 1. 325 (E.E.T.S.).
Jje wrightes \i&t ]>e timber wroght
A mekill balk jsam bud haue ann.
Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 79, 1. 617.
Of a wryght I wyll you telle,
That some tyme in thys land g^an dwelle.
The Wright's Chaste Wife, 1. 11
(E. E.T.S.)
Wrinkle, in the colloquial plirase
" to give one a wrinkle,'' i.e. a usefid
hint, to put one up to a dodge, as if
the result of old experience symbolized
by its outward manifestation {ruga), is
in all probabihty a corruption of the
old EngUsh wrence, wrink, a dodge (see
Oliphant, Old and Mid. English, p. 77),
Scot, wrink, a trick, also a winding ;
properly a crooked proceeding, a deceit,
or stratagem, with a quasi-diminutival
form hke syllable for syllabi. Cf. Dan.
rmnke, Icel. hrekkr, a trick, Ger. rank,
rilnke.
[ris heie sacrament . . . ouer alle o8er
(jinges unwrih^ his wrenches [unmasks his
artifices]. — The Aucren Riwle (ab. 1225), p.
270 ((;amden Soc).
Harald |;at euere was of lujier wrenche.
Robert of Gbiicester, Chronicle, ab. 1298.
His wiseles & his wrenches j^et he us mide
asailed, do ham alle o vluhte. — Ancren Riwle,
p. 300.
[His wiles and artifices that he assailed us
with all take them to flight.]
In the houre of ded the deuill wyll cast
mony wrenkis of falsait the quhilk suld nocht
be trowyt. — Ratis Raving, p. 3, 1. 60
(E.E.T.S.).
Sa quaynt and crafti mad thou itte,
That al bestes er red for man
Sa mani wyle and wrenk he can.
Eng. Metrical Homilies, p. 2 (ed. Small).
Many men (;e world here fraystes,
Bot he es noght wyse )):it [jar-in traistes ;
For it ledes a man with wrenhes and wyles.
And at the last it hym begyles.
Ham-pole, Fricke of Conscience, 1. 1361.
I schal wayte to be war her wrenched to kepe.
Alliterative Poems, p. 45, 1. 292.
Jjam thare drede no wrenkis ne no wylis of
the fende, for why God es with ^ame, and
standis aye by f^ame als a trewe kepere
and a strange ane. — Religious Pieces, p. 51
(E.E.T.S.;.
Als lang as I did beii' the freiris style,
In me, god wait, wes mony wrink and wyle.
W. Dunbar, Poems, 1503 (ed. Laing i.
All the above words seem to be near
akin to Goth.wruggo (:=wrungo), a snare
or net, A. Sax. wringan, to twist or
wring (Diefenbach, i. 237).
You note me to be .... so simple, so
plain, and so far without all wrinkks, —
Latimer, ii. 422 [Dayies].
Miss. I never heard that.
Nev. Wliy then Miss, you have one
wrinkle ; more than ever you had before.
Swift, Polite Conversation, Conv. i. [Davies],
He has had experience of most kinds of
known and of several sorts of, to us, un-
known angling. He is thus able to describe
" wrinkles " of a strangely sagacious cha-
racter. — Sat. Review, vol. 51, p. 465.
For the assimilation compare the fql-
lowing, where the farmer's recent ex-
periences are referred to : —
Every fresh figure in the Entomologists'
Report is apt to print another wrinkle on his
now sufficiently dismal face. — The StaJidard,
Jan. 18, 1882.
WtJESE, an old Eng. name for the
devil, appears to be the same word as
worse, A. Sax. wyrsa, comparative of
weorr, bad, perverse, just as he was
also called " The 111."
Thu farest so doth the ille,
Evi'ich blisse him is un-wille.
Owl and Nightingale, 1. 422.
It is reaUy, perhaps, only an altered
form of A. Sax. Jpyrs, Prov. Eng. thurse,
a hobgoblin, spectre, or giant, the cha-
racter for w and the thorn letter l> being
easily confounded. Compare whittle
for thwytel, white, to cut, for thwite.
TALLOW-PLASTEB ( 453 )
YELLOWS
r%ree,wykkyd spyryte, Duoius. — Prompt.
Pan.
Thykke theese as a thunse, and thikkere in
the banche.
Morte Arthure, 1. 1100.
Stedefast to-^enes god and men, alse lob
was, \>e wan wiS t>fi inirse.—Old Eng. Homi-
lies, 2ad Ser. p. 187 (ed. Morris).
[Stedfast towards God and men, as Job
was that fought against the devil.]
Neddre smuhgS diSsliche, swo doS jje
n-erse. — Id. p. 191.
[The adder creepeth secretly, so doth the
devil.]
Wycliffe lias wmst for the devil,
Quenohe alle the firi dartis of the worst. —
Eph. vi. 16.
Wwse survives in a slightly altered
form ia Dorset oose (and ooser), a mask
with opening jaws to frighten folk
(Barnes, Glossary, p. 73). The loss of
initial lo occurs similarly in ooze, for
old Eng. wosp (A. Sax. lods, N. Eng.
weeze); old 'Eng. oof {Prompt. Parv.),
for woof; ootJie, mad {Id.), for woode ;
orchard iar: wortyard; and oad for
wood, e.g. —
The stains of sin I see
Are oaded all, or dy'd in grain.
Quarks, School of the Heart, ode xvii.
Yallow-plastee, a vulgar corrup-
tion of alabaster, as if "yellow-plaster,"
yallow being the Lincolnshire and
common Irish pronunciation of yellow
(cf. All-plaisteb). Alahlastffi- is the
Linoolnshu-e form of the word (Pea-
cock, Brogden), which is found also in
old writers, e.g. —
Poii-e de Serteau, the AUubiaster Peai-. —
Ciitgrave.
Yt ys nuwe frest and gyld, and ys armes
gyltt, with the pyctur all in ateblaster lyung
in ys armur gyltt. — Machyn, Diary, 1562,
p. 285 (Camden Soc).
Yabk-rod, a Lincolnshire name for
the plant seneoio, as if jerTc-rod, yarh
being the form of "jerk " in that dia-
lect, is apparently a corruption (by
metathesis) of its ordinary name rag-
wort. Tack-yar, in the same county,
the name of a plant, seems to be for
ac-yarh, " oak-herb."
Yellow-hammek has been supposed
to have its name from its hammer-
hke
Beating for ever on one key
Pleased with his own monotony.
F. W. Faher, for example, thus de-
cribes the bird : —
Away he goes, and hammers still
Without a rule but his free will,
A little gaudy Elf!
And there he is within the rain,
And beats and beats his tune again,
Quite happy in himself.
Poems, 2nd ed. p. 454.
It is said to be a corruption of yellow-
ammer, ammer in German signifying a
hunting. Compare A. Sax. amwa, a
bird-name (EttmiiUer, p. 10).
Yellows. This, when used as syno-
nymous with, jealousy (Wright), is per-
haps only a conscious and playful per-
version of that word. Yellow, as
vulgarly, and perhaps anciently, pro-
nounced yallow, differs but slightly
from the French jaloux, jealous, and y
often interchanges with j. Compare
jade and Soot, yade, 0. Eng. yawd;
jerk, Scot, and O. Eng. yerh; yeomen,
O. 'Eng. jemen (Bailey) ; yaivl etnijolly-
boat; yoke, Ger. joch ; young, Ger.
jung, &c.
But for his yellows
Let me but lye with you, and let him know it.
His jealousy is gone.
Brome's Antipodes [in jN'ares].
Shakespeare similarly uses yelloivness
for jealousy : —
I will possess him with yellowness, for the
revolt of mien is dangerous. — Merry Wives of
Windsor, i. 3.
Civil as an orange, and something of that
jealous complexion. — Much Ado about Nothing,
i. 1.
Jealous would appear to have been
at one time pronounced as a French
word. Thus Sylvester asks —
What should I doo with such a wanton wife.
Which night and day would cruciate my life
With leloux pangs ?
Du Bartas, p. 498 (1621).
In W. Cornwall jallishy and jailer
are used for yellow (M. A. Courtney,
E.D. Soc).
Hating all schollers for his sake, till at
length he began to suspect, and turne a little
yellow, as well he might ; for it was his owne
fault ; and if men he jealous in such cases (as
oft it falls out) the mends is in their owne
hands. — Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, IIL
iii. 1, 2.
YEOMAN
( 454 )
YEOMAN
Tlie undiscreet carriage of some lascivious
gallant .... may mate a breach, and by
his over familiai'ity, if he be inclined to yel-
towvess, colour him quite out. — Burton, Ana-
tomy of Melancholy, III. iii. 1, 2.
In earnest to as jealous piques ;
Which th' ancients wisely signify'd
By th' yellow mantuas of the bride.
Butter, Hudibms, pt. iii. canto 1.
'Mongst all colours,
No yellow m't, lest she suspect, as he does,
Her children not her husband's.
Shukespeare, The Winter^s Tale, act ii.
sc. iii. 1. 107.
Hence "to wear yellow breeches"
was an old phrase for " to be jealous.''
If 1 were,
The duke (I freely must confess my weak-
ness,
I should wear yellow breeches.
Massinger, The Duke of Milan, iv. 1.
If thy wife will be so bad,
'i hat in such false coine she 'He pay thee,
Why therefore
Should'st thou deplore,
Or weare stockings that are yellow 1
Roxburgh Ballads, ii. 61 [Davies].
Tboman, a free born Englishman
living on his own land, old Eng. yomam,
yenian, ieman, an able-bodied man
(compare "yeoman's service"), has
been variously regarded as a derivative
of Frisian gceman, a villager or country-
man (Wedgwood), r: GI-oth.g'aM)i,coun try
(old Fris. go, go, Dut. ga/w, goo, Ger.
gau) + mawaa, man ; as a contraction
of yongman, youngman ; or as another
form of old Eng. geman, gemen, a com-
moner (Verstegan, Restitution of De-
cayed Intelligence, 1634, p. 221), A. Sax.
gemcene ( = Lat. convmunis), Goth, ga-
mains, common. Mr. OUphant identi-
fies it with Scandinavian gcevma^r, an
able-bodied fellow [Early and Mid.
English, p. 417), ma^r = man.
May it not be the same word as
gonian, a married man, a householder
(Verstegan, p. 223), A. Bax. gum-mann
(Beowulf), a compound of guma, a
man ? See Gkoom. Grimm connects
it with A. Sax. gemama, company, fel-
lowship, Goth, ga-man, a feUow-man,
comrade, companion. Compare old
Eng. ymone, together, in concert.
If Verstegan's suggestion were cor-
rect, the word would be no compound
of mem, and should make its plural
yeomans. See Mussulmen, where it
might have been added that Tv/rcommi
is from Pers. tHrMmdn.
For quen he throded was to yoman,
He was archer wit best of an.
Cursor Uundi, 1. 3077 (14th cent.).
& 3°pli Somen jjan dede • (le Jates schette,
& wisttili )jan went • |» walles forto fende.
William ofPaleme, 1. 3650.
[And quickly yeomen then did the gates
shut, and nimbly then went the walls for to
defend.]
Goto to my vyne iemen Songe
& wyrkes & dots )jat at 3e moun.
Alliterative Poems, p. 16, 1. 536.
[Go to my vineyard, young yeomen, and
work and do what ye are able.]
Take xii of thi wyght Semen,
Well weppynd be thei side.
Robin Hood and the Monk, 1. 32 ( Child's
Ballads, v. 2).
Ther was neuer Soman in merry Inglond
1 longut so sore to see.
Id. 1. 221.
The yoman beheld them gladlie and salued
theym benmgnely, and they answered no-
thing but ranne awaie before him. — History
of Helyas, ch. xiii. {Thorns' Prose Rowances,
iii. 57).
ber is gentylmen, 3nmon-vssher also.
Two gromes at J-e lest, A page )jer-to.
Bolie of Curlasye,&b. 1430, 1. 431
{Babees Book, p. 313).
A yeman of jje crowne, Sargeaunt of armes
with mace,
A heiTowd of Armes as gret a dygnte has.
J. Russell, Boke of Nurture, 1. 1035.
He made me Somane at Sole, and gafe me gret
gyftes.
Morte Arthure, 1. 2628.
Sir S. D. Scott quotes an instance of
yeoman being converted into yongeman,
youngeman : —
Any servantes, commonly called younge-
men [yeomen in original] or groomes. —
Statutes, 33 Hen. Vill. ex. s. 6.
(See History of British Army, vol. i.
pp. 504-507.)
In the Constitutions of King Canute
concerning Forests, he orders four " ex
mediocribus hominibus, quos Angli
Lcspegend [read les-]>egend, less thanes]
nuncupaut, Dani vero yoong mem, vo-
cant," to have the care of the vert and
venery (Spelman, Glossa/rium, 1626,
p. 289).
Robyn commaunded his wyght yong men.
Under the grene wood ti'e,
TESTY
( 455 )
YOUNGSTEB
They shsdl lay in that same sorte ;
That tl]e Sheryf myghte them se.
Lytell Geste of Ritbyn Mode, Thyrde Futte,
l."208 (ed. Ritson).
[Copland's edition throughout this ballad
reads ;i/eom««,]
Juniores pro ingenuis quos yeomen dici-
mus. — Spelman, Archieoiogus, 1626, p. 397.
Yesty, in the following passage of
Shakespeare —
Though the yesty waves
Confound and swallow navigation up.
Macbeth J iv. 1, 54—
has been generally regarded as mean-
ing "foaming," frothing like yest or
yeast (A. Sax. gist, froth, spuma. Gar.
gascM) when it works in beer ; as else-
where he speaks of a ship " swallow'd
with yest and froth" (Winter's Tale,
iii. 3). It is reaUy, no doubt, the same
word as Prov. Eng. yeasty, gusty,
Btormy.
A little rain would do us good, but we
doant want it too oudacious yeasty. — W. D,
Parish, SiLsnex Glossary, p. lot.
This yeasty is the A. Sax. ystig,
stormy (Somner), from A. Sax. yst, a
storm (Ettmiiller, p. 72), which seems
to be akin to gust, geysir, gush, Icel.
gjdsa, to gush, gjdsta, a gust, Prov.
Swed. gasa, to blow.
And Sa wa3S mycel i/st windes geworden.
—A. Sux. Vers. Mark iv. 37.
[There was a great storm of wind arisen.]
Yew-log, a popular misunderstand-
ing of the word yule-log (Skeat, in Pea-
cook's Glossary of Manley, &c. ) . Wright
gives yew-game, a frolic, for "yuie-
game."
Yokel, a country bumpkin, a stupid
fellow, a simpleton, so spelt as if it had
something to do with a yolie of oxen,
and so meant a plough-boy, a rustic.
It seems reaUy to be a North country
word, and of Scandinavian origin.
Compare Banff, yochel (and yocho), a
stupid awkward person (Gregor), which
is probably the same word as Shetland
yuggle, an owl (Edmondston), Dan.
«jfe, Swed. ugla, Icel. ugla, an owl
(A. Sax. ule).
The owl, on account of its unspecu-
lative eyes and portentously solemn de-
meanour, has often been made a by-
word for stupidity. Compare goff, guff,
a simpleton, old Eng. gofish, stupid
("Beware of gofisshe peoples spech." —
Chaucer, Tro. and Ores. ui. 585), Fr.
goffe, duU, sottish, It. gofo, gufo, guffo,
" an owle, also a simple foole or grosse-
pated guU, a ninnie patch."— Plorio
(? Pers. Mf, an owl). Also Sp. loco,
stupid. It. locco, a fool, alocco, (1) an
owl, (2) a simple gull (Plorio), from
Lat. ulucus, an owl.
" This wasn't done by a yokel, eh. Duff? "
.... "And translating thewordj/ote/ for the
benefit of the ladies, I apprehend your mean-
ing to be that this attempt was not made by
a countryman?" said Mr. Losberne, with a
smile. — Dickens, Oliver Twist, ch. xxxi.
Thou art not altogether the clumsy yokel
and the clod I took thee for. — Blackmore,
Lorna Doone, ch. xl. [Davies].
YouNGSTEE, a familiar and somewhat
contemptitous designation of a young
person, so spelt from a mistaken analogy
with such words as tapster, punster,
spinster, is no doubt a corrupt form of
younher, ^ Ger.junker, {rom jung-herr,
yoTing-sir (originally a title of honour),
Belg. ^'oM^er, jonkheer, from jong and
heer.
I have met with oldster, a fictitious
correlative, in the Qua/rterly Review.
^injuncherr unde ein ritter sol,
hie an sich ouch behiieten wol.
llwmasin, Der Welsche Gast(l*216}, in
M. M'uller, Ger. Classics', i. 204.
[A younker and a knight shall
Be careful in this too.]
Juniores, liberi domini, Jitnckheren. — Spel-
■man, ArchtEologas, 1626, p. S'^7.
The King was in an advantageous Posture
to give Audience for there was a Parliament
then at Rheinsburgh, where all the Younkers
met. — Hoiiell, Fam. Letters, bk. i. vi. 4.
Syr, if there be any yonkers troubled with
idelnesse and loytryng, hauyng neither
leamyng, nor willyng handes to labour. —
W. Bulleyn, Booke of Simples, p. xxvii.
verso.
Now lusty younkers, look within the glass,
And tell me if you can discern your sires.
R. Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay,
1594(p. 17.'5>
A knot of yongkers tooke a nap in the
fields : one of them laie snorting with his
mouth gaping as though he would haue
cau"-ht flies. — Stanihurst, Desciiptirm of Ire-
land, p. 13 (Holinshed, vol. i. 1587).
Pagget, a school-boy, got a sword, and then
He vow'd destruction both to birch and men :
Who wo'd not think this yonker fierce to
fight?
Herrick, Hesperides, Poems, p. 67
(ed. Hazlitt).
YOUNGSTER
( 456 )
YOUTH-WOBT
This trull makes youngsters spend their pati-i-
monie
In sauced meates and sugred delicates.
Tom Tel-Troths Message, 1. 601 (1593).
The credit of the business, and the state,
Are things that in a youngster's sense sound
great.
Oldham, Satires, p. 223 (ed. Bell^
YouTH-woET, a popular name for the
plant Drosera roinndiflora, is corrupted
from A. Sax. eowi, a flock, and rotian,
to rot, it being supposed to bane sbeep
(Prior).
It is called in English .... Youthtioort ;
in the North parts Red rot, bicause it rotteth
eheepe. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1366.
A LIST OF FOREIGN WORDS CORRUPTED
BY FALSE DERIVATION OR
MISTAKEN ANALOGY.
Aal-beeke, " eel-berry,'' a German
name for the black-currant ( Johannis-
beere), is a popular corruption of alant-
heere, so called because its flavour re-
sembles that of alant or elecampane
[Qraam., Beutsches Worterhuch, s.t.).
A ATiRAUPE, the German name of the
barbot fish, as if from cud, eel, and
raupe, caterpillar, stands for aalruppe,
where the latter part of the word is
Mid. High Ger. ruppe, Lat. nibeta, and
the former probably M for adel (An-
dresen, Volksetymologie).
Abat-tou, the word for a lean-to or
penthouse in the French patois of
Liege, as if compounded with tou, a roof,
is the same word as Pr. ahatue, the
spring of an arch, in Wallon a pent-
house {SigaH, Did. du Wallon de Mans,
p. 55).
Abdeckee (a flayer), a popular cor-
ruption in German of apotheher, an
apothecary (Andresen).
Abendtheuee, a form of Ger. aben-
fettersometimesfound, as if compounded
of abend, evening, and theuer, dear, ex-
pensive. The word in both forms is
' corrupted from Mid. High Ger. aven-
tiwe, Pr. aventure, our " adventure,"
all derived from Mid. Lat. adveniwa,
for the classical eventura (Andresen).
Abeeglaube, Ger. word for supersti-
tion, seems to be a corruption of ueber-
glaube.
Abouesee, in the Wallon patois, to
form an abscess, as if from bourse, a
purse, a bag, is probably a corruption
of the Liege abose, from abces, of the
same meaning.
Abseite, "off-side," a German term
for the wing of a building. Low Ger.
dfdt, is formed from Mid. High Ger.
absite (used only of churches), which is
derived from Mid. Lat. absida, which
again is from Lat. apsis, Gk. hapsis, an
"apse" (Andresen).
Accipitee, the Latin name for the
hawk, as if from accipere, to take or
seize, is, according to Pott, a natura-
lized form in that language of Sansk.
agupaira, = Gk. oMpteros, " swift-
winged."
Compare Sansk. pairin, the falcon,
lit. "the winged," from patra, a wing
(Pictet, Origines Indo-Ewop. torn. i.
p. 465).
Acetum, vinegar, a name very in-
appositely given by Pliny {Natural
History, bk. si. ch. 15) to virgin honey,
which of itself flows from the combs
without pressing, is for acceton, a cor-
ruption of Gk. dkoiton, virgin, applied
also to honey. (See Porcellini, s.v.)
Another reading is acedon.
The best hony is that, which runneth of it
selfe as new Wine and Oile; and called it ia
Acednn, as a man would say, gotten without
care & trauell " [as if from Gk. akedes, un-
cared for], — Holland, Pliny, tom. i. p. 317.
AcheeSn, the Greek name of one of
the rivers of Hell, as if dchea reon, the
stream of woe, just as hokutos, another
infernal river, was from Mkuo, to la-
ADEBMENNIG
( 458 )
AIGRETTE
ment, has been identified by Mr. Fox
Talbot with the Hebrew Acharcm,
western, especially appUed to the Medi-
terranean Sea, achor, the west, because
since the sun ends his career in the
west, the west was accounted the abode
of departed spirits {Transactions of the
Society of BibUcal Archaeology, vol. ii.
pt. i. p. 188).
Adeemennig, \ old German names
Angermennig, J for the plant agri-
mony, later odermennig, as if, regardless
of sense, compounded of mennig, cinna-
bar, vermUion, with ader (vein), anger
(a grassy place), and oder (else), aU cor-
ruptions of Lat. agrimonia.
Adhalteaidhb, Irish for an adulterer,
so spelt as if connected with adhall, sin,
corruption, is an evident corruption of
the English word.
Affodill, a German corruption of
Lat. and Gk. asphodelus, as if com-
pounded with cUlle, dni (Andresen).
Agacin, a popular French word for
a corn on the foot, apparently from
agacer, to irritate or provoke, is old Fr.
agassin (Cotgrave), and is really from
agasse, a piagpie, Prov. agassa, from
O. H. Ger. agalstra, a magpie, whence
also Ger. elster, and elster-auge (mag-
pie's eye), a corn (Scheler).
Agnus Oastus (Lat.), apparently
" chaste lamb," a name of the vitex or
fchaste-tree. Agnus here was originally
a mere transliteration of its Greek
name dgnos (dyvoe), which was confused
with the Greek adjective hagnos (ajvbe),
holy, chaste, and then beheved to mean
a safeguard of chastity. The old Ger.
name schaffmuU (given by Gerarde, p.
1202) seems to have originated in a
misunderstanding of the meaning of
agnus ; and so Ger. Keusch-lanim,
another name of the Keusch-haMm.
Agnus Castus is a singular medicine and
remedie for such as woulde willingly line
chaste, for it withstandeth all vnoleannes, or
desire to the flesh : ... for which cause it
was called castas, that is chaste, cleane and
imre.— Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1202.
The seed of Agnus Castus, if it be taken in
drinke, hath a certain rellish or tast of wine.
— Holland, Plinies Nat. Hist. ii. 187.
The Greeks, some cal it Lygos others
Agnos,i. chast; for that the dames of Athens,
during the feast of the ^oddesse Ceres, that
Were named Thesmophoria, made their pallets
and beds with the leaues thereof, to coole
the heat of lust, and to keep themselues chast
for the time. — Ibid.
Ageaventbe, Norm. Fr., to over-
whelm, is a corrupt form of a-craventer
(Prov. crebantar, Fr. crever, Lat. ere-
jjcwe), the g probably owing to some
confusion with aggraver, to weigh down,
agrever, Lat. gravis (E. Atkinson).
De peres Vagraventent.
Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1700.
[They overwhelm him with stones.]
Aguaediente, a Spanish word for
brandy, is often misunderstood to be
derived from diente, a tooth, as if it
meant " toothsome water," a da/inty
drink. Thus Mr. Ford, an acknow-
ledged authority on all "things of
Spain," speaksof a TOmforiHo, "at which
water, bad wine, and brandy, ' aguar-
diente,' tooth-water, are to be sold." —
Gatherings from Spain, p. 184.
The word is really compounded of
agua and wrdiente, and means "fire-
water," strong drink. Aigue-m-dentier
was used formerly at Geneva to denote
a brandy manufacturer (Littre, Supple-
ment).
He first drinks a glass of pure aguardiente
to keep the cold out. — H. J. Rose, Untrodden
Upain, vol. ii. p. 147.
AiGEEPiN. This French word, which
seems to claim affinity with aigre and
Hn, exhibits some curious instances of
corruption in its various acceptations.
Formerly it denoted a certain money
current in France ; here it is the Portg.
xarafvm, an East Indian coin. Low Lat.
seraphi, from Arab. Pers. ash/raff, a
golden coin, derived apparently from
ashrof, very illustrious. Aigrefm, a
sharper, maybe derived ironically from
the same word (Devic), but Littre ex-
plains it as having been originally aigre
faim ; Scheler as angle Jin, comparing
the form eglefm. Again, aigrefm, a
species of fish, also called aAglefim., is
O. Fr. esclefin (14th century), which is
explained by scelfish, and this may be
partially the origin (Scheler).
AiGEEMOiNE, a Fr. plant name, ap-
parently compounded of aigre and
nioine, is corrupted from Lat. agrimoma,
Greek agrimone.
Aigrette (Fr.), a heron, an assimi-
lation to aigre, adgret, &c. (from Lat.
AIGTJE-MABINE ( 459 )
ANBOUILLEB
acer), of 0. H. Ger. heigir, heigro, whence
also through old Fr. hairon (It. ag-
Mrone) our " heron."
AiGUE-MAKiNB, the French word for
a beryl. The first part has no con-
nexion with aigu, as if to intimate its
sharp-cut brUhance, but is the old word
for water, aigiie, from Lat. aqua, and so
the aqua mamma. Compare aiguayer,
to water, and adgvdere, a ewer or water-
AiMANT (Fr.), the loadstone or mag-
net, old Fr. aimani (Sp. iman), seems
to have been mentally associated with
avnvmt, a lover, aimer, to love, as if the
Latin adamas, adamantis, whence it is
derived, was akin to adamans, ada-
mantis, loving (from ad-amare), with
allusion to its never-faihng constancy
to the North, and attractive influence
upon iron. See Aymont, p. 16.
Loue plai'd a victors pai't :
The heau'n-loue load-stone drew thy yron
hai-t.
Sir P. Sydney, Arcadia, 1629, p. 87.
AiE (Fr.), mien, deportment, is from
old Fr. aire, race, originally nest (from
which one was sprung), Lat. area. See
Air, p. 5.
ArBB, in the Wallon patois " su Vaire
du soir," towards evening, is properly
the edge of the evening, Lat. ora
(Sigart).
AiTHEiON [to cuBpiov), in Josephus, is
a Grecized form of Lat. atrium, the
great hall of a Boman house, as if from
aHhrios, open to the sky, a derivative
ot aither, aether.
Ajo y cbbollas 1 a whimsical Spanish
oath, " GarUo and onions ! ' ' Ajo (garlic )
was originaUy the last and accentuated
syllable of carajo ! (a phallic abjuration
of the evil eye), and to this cebollas has
been added for the sake of a pun. —
Ford, Gatherings from Spain, p. 66.
Alauda, a lark, supposed in me-
diaeval times to have derived its naroe
from its singing lauds, "A laude diei
nomen sortita est " (Neckam, Be Na-
turis Berumi, cap. liviii.), is a Latinized
form of a GaUic word. Compare Bret.
alc'houeder (? Welsh alaw + ada/r,
music-bird).
Albnois (Fr.), the garden cress, as
if from alene, an awl, a pointed leaif, is
a corruption of orUmis (Littre).
Alligator (Fr.), a Latinization of
Sp. el lagarto, the great lizard (Lat.
lacertus). Compare old GeT.allegoD-den
(1549).
Alme, Norm. Fr., the soul, Sp. and
Pg. alma, are corruptions of anme,
anma, Lat. anima, no doubt under the
influence of Lat. alma, almus, hfe-
giving [alere, to nourish). — Atkinson.
h'aime tuz jurs viit santz mortalite.
Fie de St. Auban, 1.360.
Alma in verse, in prose the mind,
By Aristotle's pen defined.
Prior, Alimi, canto i.
Almidon (Sp.), starch, is an assimi-
lation to the many other words in that
language beginning with al (Arab, al,
the article "the") of Lat. amvylum,
whence also It. amido, Fr. armdon.
Alouette de la gorge (Fr.), as if
" lark of the throat," i.e. " the flap that
covers the top of the windpipe " (Cot-
grave), is evidently a corruption of
l/uette, the uvula, for uvulette, a dimin.
oi uvula (It. uvola, ugola), itself a dimin.
of Lat. uva, a grape (with allusion to its
grape-Hke form). So Languedoc ni-
voideto,
Alteeer (Fr.), to make thirsty, is
an assimilation to altei'er, to change,
impair, mar, trouble, of an older form
arlerier. Low Lat. arteriare. (See
Scheler.)
Anchovis, the Dutch form of anchovy,
the last syllable being an evident assi-
milation to visah, pronounced vis,
" fish," as if it meant the ancho-fish.
Compare cray-fish (Dr. A. V. W.
Bikkers).
Ancolie (Fr.), a plant name, is an
assimilation to melancoUe, &c., of old
Fr. anquelie, a corruption of Lat. agui-
legia, the "water collector" (so. in its
urn-shaped petals) ; Swed. akleja.
Hence also Ger. aglei through 0. H.
Ger. agaleia.
Andouillek, and endovAller, Fr.
names for the lowest branch of a deer's
head (Cotgrave), so spelt as if con-
nected with andouille, endouille, a
sausage or pudding, is a corrupt form for
antouiller (Eng. a/ntleir), from a Low
Lat. antoculairium, ante-ocularis, i.e. the
brow tine which lies above the eyes.
Compare Portg. antol-hos, spectacles,
Sp. antojos, from ante oculum, "fore-
ANSIMA
( 460 )
ABMBBU8T
the-eyes." The word has aeoordingly
no connexion with 0. H. Ger. andi, the
forehead, though that word is akin to
Lat. a/nte.
Ansima, an Ital. word for asthma,
and ansimare, ansa/re, to pant, so spelt
as if derived from ansio, ansioso, dis-
tressed, anxious, Lat. cmxius, are cor-
ruptions of asima, asma, from Greek
asthma, wheezing, shortness of breath.
Antimoine, the French word for anti-
mony, It. antimonio (q. d. anti-moine,
"anti-monk "), perhaps owes its present
form to a belief in the story that one
Valentine, a German monk, adminis-
tered the drug to his fellows with the
intent of fattening them, but with the
result of kiUing them all off. It is
more likely, however, that the story
was invented to explain the name. It
is told in the Melanges d'Histoire et de
Inttcratwe of Noel d'Argonne (d. 1705).
Mahn thinks that the word may
have been corrupted from alithmidum,
al being the article in Arabic, and
ifhmid, the black oxide of antimony
(borrowed from Greek stim-mi). So
Littre and Devic.
Apiastee, the name of a bird that
eats bees (Lat. apis), the bee-eater (Lat.
apiastra), seems to be compounded with
the depreciatory suffix -aster (asinjjoei-
astcr), in which case it ought to mean
something hke a miserable bee I
The latter part of the word seems to
stand for a lost Latin ester or estor
{=z esor), an eater, implied by esirix, a
female eater (in Plautus), from edere,
to eat.
Apothekbe, leech or apothecary, an
old popular name in Germany given to
the fourteen saints (Nothhelfer) who
protected the people from disease, as if
"healers," is probably a corruption of
ApotropcBi, " averters," who turn away
misfortune (Lat. averrv/nci). — Hecker,
Bpidemics of the Mid. Ages, p. 86
(Sydenham Soc).
ApStees (Fr.), " apostles," a marine
term for the two pieces of wood applied
to the sides of the stem of a ship (Ad-
ditions to Littr^, p. 357), is evidently a
corruption of apostis, of the same mean-
ing (in Gattel), from aposter, to appost,
place or station, from Low Lat. apposi-
iare (der. oi apponere).
Appelkosen, a popular corruption in
Saxony of apnkosen, apricots (Andre-
sen).
Appieyon, a late Hebrew word for
homage, a testimony of favour (in ca-
nonical Hebrew, a bed of state. Song of
Songs, iii. 9), is a corrupted form of the
old Pers. afrina or afrivana (from fri,
to love), which signifies benediction,
blessing (DeHtzsoh, in loc. oii.).
Aechitectuea, \ Latinized forms
Aechitbctus, /from the Greek
architeMon, as if connected with tectwra,
a covering, tectum, a roof or house,
tector, a plasterer.
Aechivo, \ (Sp.), from Lat. arcfeiuMm,
Abohibo, J Gk. wrcheion, a public
building, were curiously misunderstood
sometimes ; e. g. Minsheu defines these
words to mean " The Arches," " The
Arches court, a treasurie of euidenoes "
(8p. Diet. 1623). Cotgrave explains Fr.
Archifs as records, &o., "kept in chests
and boxes," seemingly with reference
to arche, a coffer or chest (Lat. offca).
Aedhi-chatjki, \ Arabic names for
Aedohauka, /the artichoke,
meaning the " earthy-thorny " plant,
or " earth-thom," are merely natura-
lized forms in that language of It. arU-
ciocco (Dozy, Devic).
Aeestation, a name given to a " sta-
tion" on the railway in some viUages of
Hainaut, as if the word meant the
place where the train is arrested in its
course, s'arrete (Sigart).
Aegousin (Fr.), an overseer of galley
slaves, as if connected with L. Lat.
argis, a ship, an " argosie," is a cor-
ruption of the Sp. alguadl, It. aguzzino,
Pg. alguazil, Arab, al-vazir.
Aeguee, a Fr. technical term, to
draw gold or silver into wire, has no
connexion with the ordinary verb a/r-
guer, but is derived from argue, a
machine (esp. a wiredrawer's one),
another usage of orgue, from Low Lat.
argdnum or orgarvum, a machine or in-
striunent. Of the same origin seems
to be Fr. arganeau ororganeau, a metal
ring.
Aembedst (Dutch airmhrost), a Ger-
man word for a cross-bow, as if from
a/rm and hrust, the breast, is a corrup-
tion of Mid. Lat. arhaUsta, araubalUsta,
ABMET
( 461 )
A WGE YU
from arcus, a bow, and halUsta, a ma-
cliinefor casting (Gk. hdllein, to throw).
Cf. Fr. arhalitc (Diefenbaoh, i. 72).
Akmet, a French word for a helmet
or headpiece, so spelt as if from arme,
"armour for the head," is a corrupt
form of almet, Sp. alniete, for elmete,
old Fr. healmet, " helmet," a diminu-
tive of healme, holme, a helm (Diez,
Scheler). Compare Fr. almoire and
aivwire; Languedoc arme, the soul (Cot-
grave), It. alma. The origin is Goth.
hihns, a helmet, Icel. hjdlim:
Arquemie (old Fr.), and Mod. Greek
wrohemw, alchemy, are corruptions of
alAmie, It. aloMmia, Sp. and Portg.
alquimia (from Arab. al-Jcimld, i.e. al
(article) -f xrtiida}, so spelt, perhaps,
from a notion that it meant the arch
or chief science. Compare Archimas-
TKYE, p. 10.
Cbascun veult souffler Varquemye.
Recueil de Farces, 15th cent. p. 444
(ed. Jacob).
Aebibre-ban, a French word for " a
proclamation, whereby those that hold
of the king by a mesne tenure, are
summoned to assemble, and serve him
in his warres." — Cotgrave. It is a cor-
ruption of 0. Fr. arian, mUitary ser-
vice, Ger. hariban. Low Lat. arihannum,
hairibcmnum, herebannum, an army-
edict (indietio eiVercHus), from here,
army, and bannum, an edict. See Spel-
man, Glossarium, s.v. Serebannum.
Aerieeo (Sp.), a muleteer, which at
first sight suggests a connexion with
Fr. arriere, Prov. a/reire, he that walks
in the rear (Lat. ad retro) of his beast
to urge it forward, is really from arrear,
to drive mules, from the common cry
to his beasts, cwre .' arre ! (Tylor, Frim.
Gultme, i. 173).
The muleteer of Spain is justly renowned ;
liis generic name is arriero, a gee-uper, for
his urre arre is pure Arabic, as indeed are
almost all the terms connected with his craft,
as the Moriscoes were long the great carriers
of>])ain. — Ford, Gatherings from Spain, p. 74.
\\ henever a particularly bad bit of road
occurs, notice is given to the team by calling
over their names, and by crying out " arre,
arre," gee-up. — Id. p. 64.
AsoHLAUCH, " pot-leek," as if from
asch, a pot, a German name for the
shallot, also sometimes spelt esslauch
(as if edible leek), is a corruption of
ascalonicum', i.e. 'the plant from Ascalon.
Hence also our "scalUon."
A6asis, Strabo's attempt to give a
Greek appearance to the foreign word
oasis (Arab, tvah), as if from the verb
aijo, to be dry and hot.
Attgenbraunb, "eye-brown," a Ger-
man word sometimes found for the
eye-brow. The proper form is augen-
hraue, augbraue, Mid. High Ger. oucpra
[brawe, bra, brow, :=:ophrus). — Andre-
sen.
AuQEN-LiED, German word for an
eye-lid, of which it seems to be a cor-
ruption, as if from lied, a song.
AuEiCALCo (Span.), It. oricalco, Lat.
aurichalcum, an assimilation to awum,
gold, of Greek oreichalhos, " mountaia
copper."
"AuEraA [It.], as Frma because it is
yellow." — Florio. Similarly old Fr.
orine is due to an imagined connexion
with or.
Et mon onne
Vous dit-elle point que je meure?
Maistre Pierre Patfielin, Uecueil de Farces,
15th cent. p. 60 (ed. Jacob).
AuEDNB, the French name of the
plant Artemisia abrotoniim, is formed
from the Lat. abrofonum, and has no
connexion with aurum. Compare the
Eng. form averoyne.
AuTHEUE, \ old Fr. spelKngs, e.g.
AuTHOKiTE, j in Babelais, of autew
{aucteur), due to a supposed connexion
with authentique, Greek authentes.
AuvENT (Fr.), a penthouse of cloth,
&c., before a shop window (Cotgrave),
Prov. anvan, so spelt as if something
extended to the wind {an vent), or as a
shelter against the wind {ante venfum).
Low Lat. OMVannus, auventus, may be
(Prof. Skeat thinks) of Oriental origin,
cf. Pers. dwan, dwang, anything sus-
pended, Eng. a/uming. Old Fr. forms,
and further corruptions, are ostvent,
ostevent (Scheler).
AvANT (French), "The time of Ad-
vent ; which is about a month before
Christmas." — Cotgrave. As if the fore-
season, from avani, before.
AwGEYM, a Welsh word meaning a
sign, when used for the old cryptic cha-
racter called an Ogham is no doubt a
BAGALAO
( 462 )
BA UTA-STEINN
corruption of that word. There is a
"Welsh tradition that in the time of
Beli the Great there were only 16
' awgryms.' " — I. Taylor, Qreeks and
Ooths, p. 121.
Welsh awgrym would seem to have
been borrowed from old Eng. awgrym
(Prompt. Parv.), cyphering, calculation
with the Arabic numerals, "His augrim
stones layen faire apart " (Chaucer,
The Milleres Tale) ; Fr. algorisme, L.
Lat. algarismus.
B.
Bacalao (Span.), Portg. hacalhao,
dried cod-fish, "poor jack," hng, so
spelt as if from Sp. haculo, Lat. hacu-
him, a stick, because when drying it is
kept open and extended by a small
stick. So Ger. hakeljau, a cod-fish,
seems to be connected with hakel, a
stick (Pr. cabeUau, cahillaud).
All these, however, as well as Dutch
Tcabeljaauw, hahheljauw (Sewel), seem
to be corrupted from Basque lacalaiba,
the cod.
Baccalaureus, a corruption of the
Low Lat. haccata/reus, a bachelor, in
order to suggest a connexion with the
laurel berries (hacea lav/rea) with which
the graduating student was (?) endued.
The origin of iaccala/reus is doubtful.
Andresen suggests vaccalareus as the
possible original. See Baccalaueeatb,
p. 17.
La reception des medecins dans i'^cole de
Montpellier ^tait accompagn^e de ceremonies
particulieres. . . . On ne pouvait se presen-
ter a I'epreuve du baccaUiureat qu'apres trois
ann^es d'etudes. Le candidal qui la subis-
sait d'une maniere satisfaisante, recevait des
juges une des baies (haccae) du laurier re-
serve k la couronne doctorale (c'est de la,
selon quelques ecrivains, que vient bacca-
laureat). — Chiruel, Dictionnaire des Institu-
tions, p. 761.
Bachbohne, "Brook-bean," a Ger-
man name for the plant brook-lime, is
a corrupted form of iacMmnge, the ve-
ronica becoabunga.
Baldbian (Ger.), the plant valerian,
of which word it is a corruption.
Baldrsskinn, i.e. Balder's shin, an
Icelandic word for a baldaquin or ca-
nopy, is a corrupted form of baldshin
or baldahin, stuff made at Baldah, Le.
Bagdad.
At this day 'tis called Valdac, or Baldach.
— Sir Thomas Herbert, Travels, p. 242 (1665).
See Bodkin, p. 33.
Babbastrello, an Italian name for
the bat or reare-mouse (Florio), is a
corruption of the Latin vespertiUo. See
Spoetiglione.
Baroccio, 7 Ital. word for a two-
BiRocoio, j wheeled vehicle, is an
assimilation to ca/rroccio, of Lat. U-
rotwm, two-wheeled, whence old Fr.
bairot, Fr. hrouette (for Mrouette).
Batengel, ) a German word for
Bathbngel, y the plant germander,
formerly explained by the Greek batMs
angelos (deep angel !), is corrupted from
beton/ieulus, a dim. of letonica (Andre-
sen).
Battifeedo (It.), a tower or shed
used in war, as if from battere, to beat,
a machine for assault and offence, was
formerly spelt bettifredo, and is the
Low Latin bertefredum, M. H. Ger.
bercvrit, O. Fr. herfroi, a tower of de-
fence or security, from hergan, to pro-
tect, and frid, a tower. See Belfry,
p. 27.
Bauchgeimmen, a German term for
the gripes or colic in the stomach, as
if denoting jfierce (grimrmg) pain, has
not, as might be supposed, any con-
nexion with grimmen, to rage, but, ac-
cording to Andresen, is properly &om
Terimmen (or grimmen), to clutch or
grip.
Baum-wolle, the German word for
cotton. Low Ger. bav/m-bast, as if
"tree-wool" procured from the bast
or inner bark of a tree, Dut. boom-
basyn, boom-wolle, loom-sye, "tree-
wool " or " tree-silk " (KUian), are aU
corruptions of Lat. bombycinum, bom-
byx, cotton, originally silk, the product
of the bombyx, or silkworm. It. bonibi-
dna, Fr. bombasine, old Eng. bombast,
cotton (Wedgwood).
Bauta-steinn, \ an Icelandic word
Bautaesteinn, / for stone monu-
ments in memory of the dead, which
used to be erected along the high roads,
as in ancient Bome, so called as if to
denote "stones of the slain," from
boMta, to slay. The word is most pro-
BEAN SHITE
( 463 )
BEENSTEIN
bably only a corruption from hrauiar-
stmnar,i.e. " road-stones" (by dropping
ther) ; compare the analogous Swedish
word hrautarhuml, road monument
(Cleasby and Vigfusson, s.v.).
Bean shith, " woman of peace," the
Gaelic expression for a fairy (vid. Camp-
bell's Topular Tales of the Western
EigUands, vol. ii. pp. 42-5), as if from
sUth, Ir. siodh, peace. It is properly
the same word as Ir. hean-sidhe, woman
of the fairy mansions or Mils (sidh),
within which the fairies were believed
to dwell.
" Fantastical spirits are by the Irish
called men of the sidh, because they
are seen as it were to come out of
beautiful Mils, to infest men ; and
hence the vulgar belief that they reside
in certain subterraneous habitations
within these hUls; and these habita-
tions, and sometimes the hills them-
selves are caEed by the Irish sidhe or
dodha" (Colgan). So O'Plaherty's
Ogygia, p. 200. With sidh or sigh, a
hfll, compare Sansk. siMia, a hill. Simi-
larly certain supernatural beings are
called by the Chinese " hUl-men "
(Eidd, China, p. 288). Sidh, pro-
nounced shee, was transferred, like our
word faerie, from their habitation to
the fairies themselves (vide Joyce, Irish
Names of Places, 1st S. pp. 172-179;
OU Irish Folk Lore, pp. 32-37, 64, 75,
79 ; C. Croker, Killarney Legends, pp.
72, 126). Dr. O'Donovan thinks that
the more probable origin of the word
is sidhe, a blast of wind, which (hke
Lat. spiritus, Gk. pnevm^a) may figura-
tively signify an aerial or spiritual
being (O'Eeilly, Ir. Did. p. 699). Cf.
sigh, a fairy, and sighe, a blast (? Eng.
" sigh "). M. Pictet compares the words
siddhas, beneficent spirits of the Indian
mythology supposed to dwell in the
Milky Way, siti-fall. — Ormulum (Cleasby,
p. 81). But against this ^Ifric has : —
Epilepsia vel larvatio, briec-coiSu [breaking
disease], fylle-seoc. — Wright's Vocabularies,
p. 19.
BucciNA (Lat.), a curved horn or
trumpet, so spelt as if coming from
biicca, the inflated cheek (Fr. louche),
whereas the more proper form seems to
be hucina, a contracted word from hovi-
oina. Compare our bugle and Lat. hu-
cula, a heifer.
BucHECKEEN, " Beech-acoms," Ger-
man for beech-nuts, as if from Low
Ger. ecJcer, for eichel, acorn, probably
represents in the latter part Goth, ak-
ran (fruit), from ahrs (acre, tilled field).
— Andresen.
BuFO, Italian name of the owl, Lat.
hubo. The grave and reverend Grand
Duke or Bubo maximus, was formerly
considered a fooHsh and mirthful bird,
apparently from a confounding of bvfo
with the words (buffo) buffone, Fr. bouf-
fon, a pleasant jester, buffa, a jest.
Le Due est dit comme le conducteur
D'autres oyseaux, quand d'un lieu se re-
muent.
Comme Bouffons changent de gestes, et
muent
Ainsi est-il folastre et plaisanteur.
Beloii, Portraits d'Oyseaux, 1557.
See Broderip, Zoological Recreations,
p. 109.
BusoHKLEPPEE (for which the form
buschkVjpfer ia also found) a German
term for a highwayman, as if from
klepper, a nag, is perhaps a corrupted
form of Buschklopfer, a bush-ieafer
(Andresen).
Cadhla, an Irish word for GathoUc,
as if identical with cadhla, fair, beauti-
ful, from cadlms, honour, respect, glory.
Calamandeea, Ital. name for the
plant germander, is an assimilation to
calamo, a reed or cane, of Lat. chamm-
d/rys, Greek chaanad-d/rus, "groxmd-
oak," whence also Sp. camedrio, Fr.
germand/ree, Eng. germander.
Caltbeiee (It.), to scratch or gall,
also to make skilful or crafty, has been
formed from scalterire, scaltrire, orig. to
sharpen (probably from Lat. sealptu-
ri/re), the s having been mistaken forthe
preposition ea; (es), which it commonly
represents at the beginning of Italian
words, and then dropped. On the
other hand scegliere, to choose, and
sdUnguare, to stammer, have been
formed by prefixing s (=£!») to words
afready compounded with that prepo-
sition, and thus stand for Lat. ex-e{z)-
Ugere, eie-e[«>)linguare (Diez).
Camog, an Irish word (pronounced
comoge) for the punctuating stop called
a cormna, Greek komma, of which word
it is doubtless a corruption. Gamog
properly means a curve or curl, from
the root cam, crooked, bent, and was
apphed to the stop (,) from its curved
Campidoglio, Ital. name of the Capi-
tol at Eome, an assimilation to cam,po,
a field, and doglio, a barrel, of capitolio,
Lat. capitoUum. The insertion of m
before p or 6 in Italian is found in other
instances, e.g. " Salto di Timberio " in
Capri, " Tiberius' Leap."
Canaillenvogeln, a colloquial cor-
ruption in German of Oanarienvogel, as
if the bird of the rabble (Andresen).
Candelaebee, as if a French disguised
MoEBLEU, ( oaths substituting
Paebleu, r hleu for Bieu, i.e.
Vbntee-blbu, J corps de Dieii, 'mart
de Dieu, &c.
Coedonnibe (Fr.), a shoemaker, is
an assimilation to cordonner, to line,
cord, or entwine, cordon, a line, of cor-
douanier (It. cordovamiere), one who
works in cordouan (It. cordovano) or
Oordotiam leather (Fr. cuire de Gordoue,
Dut. Spaansch leder), Eng. Gm-d-
waine/r.
Nupez sanz chauceiire de cordewon caprin.
Vie de Seint Auban, 1. 1828 (ed. Atkinson.)
[Barefooted without slioes of goat-skin
cordwain.]
OoEONiSTA (Sp.), another form of
m-onista, a chronicler ; so coronica, a
chronicle, as if connected with corona,
" orotow-documents." Shakespeare, on
the other hand, seems to use " chroni-
clers " for " coroners " in .48 You Lihe
It (act iv. sc. 1), where, speaking of
Leauder's death, Rosahnd says that
" the foohsh chroniclers of that age
found it was — Hero of Sestos." The
reading of the Globe edition is " coro-
ners."
OoEPS SAINT, Enlevi comme wn, a
French proverb, is a corruption of" En-
lev^ comme un Gaurcin," which has
entirely changed its meaning from
having ceased to be understood. At
the time of the Crusades different com-
panies of Itahan merchants settled in
France, and grew rich by usury. These
were called Oouercins, Caorcins, Gahor-
sins, either because the chief men
of them belonged to the Corsini family
at Florence, or had established them-
selves at Cahors. The harshness expe-
rienced by their debtors, and a desire
to get possession of their wealth, fre-
quently led to their banishment by
their victims — " on les enleva pour les
expatrier." Hence came the proverb.
See on this subject Matt. Paris, sub
anno 1235 (Le Eoux de Lincy, Fro-
verbes Frangais, i. 9).
CouETTE (Fr.), a feather-bed, as to
form apparently a dimin. of ecu, is a
corrupt expansion of old Fr. coute, coite,
colte, cuilte (Eng. quilt), from eulota, a
contraction of Lat. culoita, a cushion.
Compare Counteepane, p. 77.
CouPBEOSB, " out rose," the French
word for copperas, a corruption appa-
rently of Lat. cupri rosa, i.e. flower of
copper (cf. Gk. chalkanthon). It. coppa-
rosa, Sp., Portg. caparrosa (Scbeler).
Other corruptions are Flemish Icoper-
rood, "red of copper," German fep/er-
rauch, "smoke of copper."
CoDSTE-POiNTE (Fr.), a quilt, appa-
rently "short-stitch," stands for the
older Fr. coulte pointe or coilte poi/nte
(old Fr. colte, cult, cuilte {zzqvMt), coute),
Lat. culcita puncta, a stitched coverlet.
See Counteepane, p. 77.
De sole coiltes pointes n'amais lit au chucher.
Vie de Seint Auban, 1. 682 (ed. Atkinson).
OouTUEB, a Wallon word for a divi-
sion of a rural commune, or the situa-
tion of a field, is doubtless a corruption
of cuUwe (Sigart). Cotgrave gives in
the same sense coulture, a close of tilled
land, and clostu/re, an enclosure.
Ceapaudaille, a French word for a
species of crape, as if " froggery " (from
crapaud), is a corruption of arepodaille,
a derivative of orepe, old Fr. crespe, the
crisp material.
Cebscione, It. name for cress, so
spelt as if named from its quick growth
and derived from cresciare, Lat. cres-
cere, to grow, is really of Teutonic
origin, and akin to A. Sax. ccerse, Dut.
Jeers, Ger. hresse, 0. H. Ger. chresso.
Cretin (Fr.), the name given to the
goitre-afflicted idiots of Switzerland,
seems to describe the c/retaceous or
chalky whiteness of skin which charac-
terizes them, as if from Lat. creta, chalk,
like Ger. Icrddling from Itrdde, chalk
OYBE
( 471 )
DEINSTAG
(so Littrd and Scheler). It is really
no doubt a corrupt form of Oh-etien, as
if an innocent, one incapable of sin and
a favourite of heaven, and so a " Cliris-
tian "par excellence (so Gattel, and Gt€-
nin, Recreat. PMlolog. ii. 164). In tlie
Additions to Littrd's Supplement, p.
361, a quotation is given from the
Statuts de Bordeaux, 1612, in which
lepers or pariahs of supposed leperous
descent, are called Ch/restiens. At Bay-
onne they were known as Glwisiians ;
and it is to suoli that Godefroy de Paris
(15th cent.) refers when he says : — ■
Juifs, Templiers at Chrisiiens
Furent pris et mis en liens.
Cyee (old Fr.), used by Babelais for
sire (Lat. seniw), from an imagined
connexion with Greek {cyrius) Mrios,
lord (Barr^).
Ci/re, nous sommes a nostre debvoir. — Gar-
gantua, ch. xsiiii.
Similarly cygnew, a swan-keeper, was
sometimes used in derision for seignewr
(Cotgrave).
D.
Dalfino (It.), a bishop at chesse
(Plorio), also a dolphin, is a corruption
of aljmo, from Pers. and Arab, al-fil,
the elephant. So old Fr. dauphin.
See Alfin, p. 5.
Dame, as a French term in surveying,
is a naturalized form of Flemish dam,
Ger. iartvm, a mole, dike, or "dam."
Dame-jbannb, a French word for a
jar, is a corruption of damajan, Arabic
damagan, originally manufactured at
the town of Bamaghan in Persia.
Dammspiel is the usual North Ger-
man spelUng of the more accurate Dam-
spiel, Bamespiel or Damenspiel (Fr. jeu
de dames), the game of draughts. The
word of course has no connexion with
damm, dam or dyke ; nor is it so called
from the fact that dames find mild and
peaceful entertainment in this game ;
but from the designation of one of the
pieces, and then of a whole row, — Dams,
queen or lady. Of. Schachspiel, the
game of chess, with a similar reference
, to Shach [sc. Sheikh, Shah] , King. —
Andresen.
Dak-dae, a colloquial Fr. expression
meaning Quick I or swiftly (E. Sue,
Labiche), perhaps mentally associated
with da/rder, to dart or shoot, also writ-
ten dare da/)-e (Diderot, Balzac), seems
to be a Prov. Fr. form of derriire, used
in the sense of " Eeculez vite 1 " " Look
sharp there 1 " " Look out 1 " to warn a
person back from some quickly ap-
proaching danger. (See Additions to
Littre, p. 363.)
Demoiselle, a French word for a
paving-beetle or rammer used in the
construction of paths, is probably a
playful perversion of dame, a term used
in road-making, which is from Dut.
dam, a dam or bank, dammen, to em-
bank, Icel. dammr, a dam. Hence also
WaUon madame, a pavior's beetle (Si-
gart).
Devil, used by the Eng. gipsies for
God, is realty a foreign word quite dis-
tinct from " devU " (A. Sax. dedful, Lat.
diabolus, Gk. diabolos, "the accuser").
The gipsy word, sometimes spelt devel,
is near akin to deva, (1) bright, (2)
divine, God, Lith. devas, God, Lat.
deus, divus, Greek Zeus. — Curtius, i.
202. (Greek the6s, which Greek ety-
mologists connected sometimes with
theo, to run, as if the sun-god who
"runs his course," pretty much as if
we connected God with io gad, is not
related.) In the Zend-Avesta, the Vedic
gods having been degraded to make
room for Aiura Mazda, the supreme
deity of the Zoroastrians, old Pers.
daeva (god) has come to be used for an
evil spirit (M. Miiller, Chips, i. p. 25).
The word's chance resemhlance to our
devil has led to one strange misunderstanding
in " My Friend's Gipsy Journal : " — "When
my friend once read the psalm in which the
expression ' King of Glory' occurs, and
asked a Gipsy if he could say to whom it
applied, she was horrified by his slib an-
swer, ' Oh yes, Miss, to the devil! ' " — F. H.
Groome, In Gipsy Tents, p. 278.
Diamante (It. and Sp.), Fr. diamant,
diamond, formed from Lat. and Gk.
adama{nt)s, "the untamed" or invin-
cibly hard stone, under the influence
seemingly of diafano, transparent.
DiENSTAG, the German name for
Tuesday, as if the day of service, dienst,
is a corrupted form of Mid. Ger. diestag.
Low Ger. desdag. Sax. tiesdag, A. Sax.
' g, "Tuesday," High Ger. zies-
BINQESBAG
( 472 )
EFFBAIE
tae, i.e. the day of (O. Norse) Tyr, High
Ger. Ziw, the god of war. The Dutch
form dingsdag has heen assimilated to
ding, jurisdiction ; while the form zin-
etag used iu Upper Germany literally
means " rent-day " (dies census). — An-
dresen.
DiNGESDAG, dinhstedag, diggesdag,
diwwesdag, Low Dutch words for Tues-
day, as if connected with Dut. dAngen,
to plead, to cheapen, instead of with
the name of the God TvAsco, O. H. Ger.
Ziw (Gk. Zeus), Icel. Tyr. Compare
Icel. Tijs-dagr, Tuesday, Dan. Tirsdag.
DioDYL or JoDYL, the Manx name of
the devil, as if from Di or Jee, God, and
o^lyl, destruction, fury (vid. The Manx
Soc. Diet. S.V.), is evidently an adapta-
tion of Lat. dAaboT/UiS, Greek dmbolos.
DixHuiT, " Eighteen, also a Lapwing
or Blaekplover (so tearmed because
her ordinary cry sounds not imlike this
word " (Cotgrave), Eng. peaseweep,
peewit, puet, Fr. piette, Dan. vibe (" the
weep " ), O. Eng. tirwJidt. Three lapwings
are the arms of the Tyrwhitt family.
Cleveland tevfit, Holdemess teeafit,
Scot, tequhyt.
Get the bones of ane tequhyt and cany
tliame in your clothes. — Triat of Ehpeth Car-
setter, 1629 ( Dalt/ett, Darker Superstitions of
Scotland, p. 150).
Pitcahe, a Scotch imitative name for
the plover. The Danes think that the
bird cries tyvlt! tyvit ! "Thieves!
thieves 1 " for which see the legend
quoted iu Atkinson's Cleveland Olos-
sa/ry, s.v. Tevfit.
DoGANA (It.), a custom-house, toU,
so spelt with inserted g, as if it denoted
the impost levied by a doge or duke
(hke regalia, a king's impost), is really
derived from Arab, divan, a state-coun-
cil, areceipt ofcustom, whence also Prov.
doana, Span, a-duana (for al-d/uana),
Fr. douane.
DoiGT d'olive, " ohve-finger," a
Wallou du Mons word for a severe
whitlow attended with great inflamma-
tion. Sigart offers no suggestion as to
its origin. It is perhaps a contraction
of Doigt d'olifan, " elephant-finger,"
from Wallon olifan, an elephant. Com-
pare Elepliantique, leprous (Cotgrave),
and Elepliantiasis.
DoEN-BDTT (Ger.), " thom-but," the
turbot, appears to be an alteration of
Fr. twrhot, Welsh torhwt (perhaps from
Lat. turho+ot (suffix), in order to simu-
late a meaning (Soheler).
Deakon (Greek), a serpent (whence
Lat. draco, a dragon), apparently a
derivative of Gk. Srak&n, gazing, as if
the "quick-sighted," is probably an
adapted form corresponding to the
Sanskrit d/rig-vieha, " having poison in
its eye," a serpent.
Deiakbl, as if " threecle,'' a com-
pound of three (d/rei) ingredients, is a
Mid. High Ger. corruption of Low Lat.
iheriaculum, Greek theriahdn, whence
Eng. treacle.
Dtjckstbin, High Ger. toMchstein, as if
from tauchen, to duck. Low Ger. ducken
or duken, is a perverted, form of tuf-
atein (It. tvfo, Lat. and Gk. tophus),
probably from a confounding of It. tufo
with tuffo, immersion or dipping (An-
dresen).
E.
Ebenholz, German word for ebony,
probably regarded as the smooth or
even wood (Ehen), is a derivative of
Lat. ehenus.
Ebeeeaute, " Boar-rue," also Aher-
raute, as if from raute, rue, German
words for the plant southern-wood, are
corruptions of Lat. ah'otonum (An-
dresen).
EcoECE, Fr. (from corticem) and esccw-
houcle {carhunaalus), owe the prefixed e
to a false assimilation to such words as
etude (studium), etroit (strictus), lipi
(spica), which originaUy had an s
(Braohet, Grammaire Hist. p. 133).
Effeaie (Fr.), a screech-owl (sie {fumie) or of-
fensive odour that it exhales (so Addi-
tions to Littre, p. 367), is really a cor-
ruption of Eng. foumart or foul-mart.
See Fulmeede, p. 132.
FuMiEE, French for a dimg-hill. It.
fumiere, so spelt as if from fume. It.
fumo, liat.fum/iis, reek, smoke, fume, is
really from Lat. fimvas, filth, dung, old
Fr. femier.
Chien sur son fumier est hardi.
French Prmerb.
FtJEzoG, in Mid. High Ger. a corrup-
tion of pforzich, which is from Lat.
porticus (Andresen).
G.
Gaillet (Fr.), rennet, apparently a
diminutival form Uke cachet, sachet,
mollet, is a corruption of eaille-lait,
" curdle-mflk."
Galantine (Fr.), a cold dish made
of minced meat, especially fowl, and
jelly, so spelt apparently from an ac-
commodation to Lat. galUna (Fr. geUne),
a fowl, or to galant, galantin, is a cor-
ruption of " gelatine, an excellent white
broth made [originally] of the fish
Maigre " (Cotgrave), Low Lat. galatina.
Compare Ger. gallert, gelatine.
GANSEBIGE
( 478 )
GLOUTEBON
Le blanc manger, la valentine.
Recueil tie Farces, 15th cent., p. 309
(ed. Jacob).
Ganseeich, the German name for
the little hardy plant potentilla or
wild tansy, as if from gams, a goose,
and identical with ganserich, a gander,
is in 0. H. Ger. gensinc and grensinc,
from grams, a beak or bill, and is found
in the older German as grenserich.
Gaedebcedf, the name given by the
French to the Egyptian bird, the
Bennu, from its foUowing the plough
and living in the cultivated iields, looks
like a corruption of its native name
dboogerdan ; the change from Vabooger-
dan to la hceufga/rdian or hceufgarde,
and then to the usual compound form
gardebosuf, being by no means impro-
bable.
Gabdine, German word for a cur-
tain, as if a hanging to gua/rd against
draughts, &c., Fr. garder, is a corrup-
tion of Fr. courtine, It. cortina (from
Lat. cJiors, an enclosure), through the
form gordine, Dutch gordijn (An-
dresen).
Garotag, an old High. Ger. corrup-
tion of Kartag (i.e. Ka/rfritag, Good
Friday, lit. " Mourning Day "), as if it
were " preparation day," the eve of a
festival (Andresen). See Caee-Sunday,
p. 50.
Gabstige, "nasty, filthy," as applied
popularly in German to gastric fever,
is a corruption of gastrische (Andre-
sen).
Gadle Haut, as it were " High
Pole," an old term in legal French for
the first day of August, is quoted by
Hampson (Medii Aevi Kalendarium,
vol. ii. p. 182) from a Patent EoU, 42
Hen. III. " Le Dimenge prochein apres
la gaule haut." It is a corruption of
La Ooule d'Aout, Low Lat. Gula
Augusti (Throsd of Axignst), a mediaeval
date-name of doubtful origin (vid.
Spehnan, Olossarhvm, s.v.). Compare
A. Sax. ge6la, "yule."
Gaunee, a rogue or swindler in
German, is connected neither with gau,
country, nor Low Ger. gau, quick (cf.
gaudieb, a pick-pocket), but is of gipsy
origin and stands for jauner ( Andre -
sen).
Geanmchnu, an Irish word for a
chestnut, evidently from geanmnmdh,
chaste, and cnu, nut, from a misunder-
standing of the Eng. word, as if it were
chaste nut, nux casta, instead of nux
castanea.
Gbieepalk, a German word for the
jer-falcon or gerfalcon, as if com-
pounded with geier, a vulture, is a cor-
ruption of the more correct form ger-
falk.
Gelag, \ a banquet or symposium
Gelage, J in German, a word having
all the appearance of being derived
from liegen, to lie {recumbere), was
originally gelach, geloch. Low Ger.
gelahe, from lach, laahe, a banquet, a
token (Andresen).
Geschiee. The French phrase faAre
honne chare has been transformed in
German into gut Geschirr machen, to
make good gear (or equipage). — Andre-
sen.
GroviAi. (It.), pleasant, jolly, appa-
rently born under the happy planet
Oiove, Jupiter, but perhaps really de-
rived from giova/re (Lat. juvare), to
please, be agreeable, or dehght(Florio).
— Scheler, s.v. Jovial.
Gletsohee, a Germanized form of
Fr. glacier, as if connected with glatt,
smooth, slippery ; sometimes spelt glM-
scher. Compare glatteis, glassy ice (~
Fr. verglas).
Gliedmaszbn, a German word sup-
posed to have originally denoted the
measivre {masz) or length of the limls
(gUed), but generally restricted iu
meaning to the arms and legs, the
hands and fingers, in respect to their
" lithenesB " and efliciency. Low Ger.
ledematen, is said to be corrupted from
O. Norse Udhamot, the juncture of the
limbs (from mot, meeting, cf. Eng.
"meet," Low Ger. moten). Lidhamot
may itself be a corruption of 0. H. Ger.
Uhhamo, the body.
Glouteeon (Fr.), the bur, so spelt as
if the name referred to its property of
cleaving or sticking to a person's clothes
like glue (Lat. gluten), formerly spelt
gleteron and glatferon, the Clote bur
(Cotgrave), is a modification of old Fr.
gleion, cleton, from Ger. Mette, Flem.
GODAILLE
( 479 ) 07BO.FALOO
UU (Seheler). Compaxe Eng. Olot
Bwre (Gerarde, p. 664).
GoDAiLLE (Fr.),'atoping or drinking-
bout (godailler, to tope), is a naturalized
form of Eng. good ale (old Fr. goudale,
godalejyhy assimilation to gogaille,{east-
ing, good cheer, and other substantives
in -ailie. In the Bordelais patois go%id-
ah is a mixture of wine and houillon.
It has no connexion with godet, a
drinMng-glass. Rabelais has goud-
fallot, a boon companion, a " good
fellow " (Cotgrave). Compare redin-
goie, from Eng. " riding-coat."
GoGCELiN (Fr.), a goblin, a sailors'
corruption of gohelin (from Low Lat.
colalv^, Greek Jcuhalos), as if from
gogues, merriment, wantonness, a frolic-
some spirit (Scheler).
GOURME DE CHAMBBE (Fr.), One of the
inferior officers of the household of the
dukes of Bretagne, is a transposed form
of old Fr. gramme, Flem. grom, Eng.
groom, and has no connexion with
gourme, affected gravity, stiffness,
gounner, to curb.
Geavicbmbalo, an Ital. word for a
musical instrument(Florio), apparently
compounded with grave, solemn, grave,
is a corruption of clavicembalo, from
Lat. clavicymhalum, a cymhalum, or
resonant instrument, furnished with
keys, elaves. Hence also Sp. claveoim-
lano, Fr. clavedn.
Griffel, a German word for a
style, slate-pencil, &c., as if connected
with gi^ff, a grip, grasp, greifen, to
seize, is a corrupted form of grapMum,
Mid. Lat. graphius, a writing imple-
ment.
Grimoirb (Fr.), a conjuring-book,
seems to be an assimilation to Scand.
grima, a ghost (whence Prov. Fr. gri-
itiarre, a sorcerer, and grimace), of old
Fr. gramare, i.e. gramrrudre, literature
(Greek grdmmata), esp. the study of
Latiu, then mystic lore. Compare
Eng. gramcury (Genin, Littre).
Aussi, a-il leu le grimoire.
Mautre P. Pathelin, Recueil tie Farces,
loth cent. p. 20 (ed. Jacob).
Here one MS. has gramai/re; some
editions grandmcdre.
Geoszdank !" great-thanks," "gra-
mercy," a Swabian corruption oigrusz-
darik, from grwaz, greeting (Andresen).
GRTJNDONNEKSTAa, or Gruner Bon-
nerstag, " Green Thursday," a German
name for Maundy Thursday, or Thurs-
day in Passion Week, it has been
conjectured is a corruption of the Low
Lat. carena (Fr. careme, from guadra-
gena, guad/ragesima, theforty days' fast),
Lent, as if the Thursday in Lent par
excellence (Adelung) ; just as der Krirni-
me Mittwoch (Crooked Wednesday)
is said to be a popular corruption of
Careme Mittwoch. In that case the
Low Lat. name of the day Dies Viri-
ddum, Day of Greens, must be a trans-
lation of the German word.
GuAEDiNFANTE, \ an Itahan word for
Gttaedanfantb, J a woman's hoop
(Baretti), seems to be a corruption of
vertugadin (va/rdingard), understood as
fantingajrd(t). See Farthingale, p.
116.
GuiDEEDONE (It.), old Fr. guerredon.
Low Lat. widerdormm, are corruptions,
influenced by Lat. donv/iJi, of O. H.
Ger. tvidarlun, recompense (Diez).
GuiGNE (Fr.), the black-heart cherry,
is an assimilation to such words as
gwigner, guignon, of old Fr. guisne
(" termed so because at first they came
out of Guyenne." — Cotgrave), for gui-
sine (Wallach. visine. It. visciola), all
apparently from O. H. Ger. wihsela,
Mod. Ger. weichsel (Scheler).
GuiLLAUME (Fr.), the name Wil-
liam, used as " a nickname for a gull,
dolt, fop, foole " (Cotgrave), from an
imagined connexion with gmlle, be-
guiled, gvAller, to cozen or deceive.
So Owilnvin, a noddy.
GuiLLEDiN (Fr.), a gelding, is a
Frenchified form of Eng. gelding, as-
similated to guiller, guilleret, gay, &c.
GwEDDW, used in Welsh for a widow,
more properly for an unmarried or
single person, nubile, apparently from
gweddu, to yoke, to wed, gwedd, a yoke,
is in all probability only an adaptation
of the Eng. widow, Lat. vidua.
Gyro-falco, a Low Latin name for
the ger-falcon (q.v.), as if from the Lat.
gyrus, and called from its gyrating
movements in the air, like the Greek
EAABBAUGE ( 480 )
EAMABT0L08
Mrkos, a falcon of circling fliglit, is
probably corrupted from giero-falco, =:
hiero-falco. See Ger-falcon, p. 140.
H.
Haabeauch, also HeerroMch, Heide-
rauch, MSlienrauch, German words for
a thick fog, as if a hai/r-, host-, heath-, or
high; fog, are aU, according to Andre-
sen,oorrupted from an original heiroMch
(lieat-reek), where hei is equated with
Gk. haio.
Hache Boyallb, " Eoyal Axe " (Fr.
hache, axe), an old French name for
"The AffodU or Asphodill flower;
especially (the small , kind thereof
called) the spear for a king" (Cotgrave),
seems to be a corruption of its other
name haste royall (Fuchs, 1547), Lat.
Hastula Begia, king's spea/r (Gerarde,
1597, p. 88), so called from its long
pointed leaves, whence it was also
named Xiphium (sword-plant).
Bright crown imperial, kingspear, holy-
hocks.
B. Jonson, Pan's Anniversary, 1625.
Hades, the Greek word (^'Ai^ijc) for
the state of the dead, the underworld,
and sometimes the grave, as if " The
Unseen World " (from d, not, and iStiv,
to see). There is some reason, how-
ever, to believe that it may have been
borrowed from the Assyrian, in which
language HedA is used for the general
assembly of departed spirits. Thus, in
the Legend of the Descent of Ishtar to
Hades she is represented as going down
to
The House where all meet : the dwelling of
the god Irkalla :
The House [from] which those who enter it,
never come out :
The Road which those who travel it, never
return.
Column i. 11. 4-6.
Hades is here called Bit Hedi, " the
Houseof Assembly " (of. Heb. eddh, mj),
assembly), i.e. the appointed rendez-
vous of the spirits of all flesh, just as
in Job XXX. 23, it is called BMh Moid,
" the house of assembly for all living."
Similarly Mr. Fox Talbot thinks that
the Greek Erehos is derived from the
Assyrian Bit Ertbus, " the house of
darkness " (lit. of the entry (r: setting)
of the sun, from Erih, to enter), and
Acheronirora the Hebrew Acharim, the
West, the last (Society of BWical
Archaeology, Transactions, vol. ii. pt. i.
p. 188 ; vol. iii. pt. i. p. 125).
With this meaning of Hades com-
pare the following lines : —
This world's a citty full of straying- streetes,
And death's the market-place, where each
one meetes.
TJie Two Noble Kinsmen, act i. sc. 5,
11. 15, 16 (ed. Littledale).
See note in loco, where I have ad-
duced several instances of this passage
having been used on tombstones.
Another form of the same word may
be Aita, Hades, the Pluto or King of
the Shades in the Etruscan mythology,
whose majestic figure, with his name
attached, has been discovered in the
wall paintings of the Grotto deU' Oreo
at Cometo (see Dennis, Cities amd,
Cemeteries of Etruria, vol. i. p. 350,
ed. 1878).
Hagee-falk (Ger.), a species of fal-
con, as if from hager, thin, lean, is a
corruption of Prov. Ger. haga/rt-falk,
French haga/rd, the falcon that lives in
the wood or hedge (hag), and so is
wild, untamed. See Haggard, p. 158.
Hagestolz, a curious German term
for an old bachelor, in its present form
suggestive of stoh, pride, foppishness,
stiltedness, &c., has its true origin shown
in the Mid. High Ger. hagestalt, old
Sax. hagastold (Angl. Sax. hagu- or
haga-steald, "unmarried soldier "), i.e.
in den Hag gestellten, quartered
amongstthe youngunmarried retainers
of the castle, in their special "hedge"
or enclosure (Andresen).
Hahn, the German name for the
cock of a gun, is, Mr. Wedgwood sug-
gests (s.v. CocJe), a misunderstanding
of the Enghsh word. Cock, anjfthing
that sticks abruptly up, is probably
another form of cog, an indentation,
It. cocca, Fr. coche.
Hakenbuchse (Ger.). Andresen
(Volhsetymologie) denies that this is a
corruption of " arquebuse," It. archi-
huso, and maintains that it bears its
proper meaning on its face, a gun
secured with a hook.
Hamaetolos, a name sometimes
given to the rm-al police or local
EANGE-MATTE
( 481 )
EEBODE
militia of Tliessaly, as if a "sinner," is a
transposition of the letters of the word
Eamafulos, a man-at-arras (Tozer,
Besearches in Highlands of Turhey,
vol. ii. p- 46).
Hange-matte (Ger.), a corruption
of ha/nwiwcl; as if a suspended mat,
Dutch hangmak, Fr. hamac, Sp. ha-
maca, It. amdca, all from a native
American word hamaca.
Hantwebc, handiwork, was fre-
quently confounded with, and usurped
the place of antweix, a machine (from
entwurken), in Mid. High German
(Andresen).
Happe-chaie, a "grip-flesh," a popu-
lar French word for a hailiff or pohce-
man (Uke Eng. " catch-poll "), is the
sameword staWaHonhappechw); greedy,
gluttonous, Flemish hapschaer, a
bailiff, one ready to seize, from happen,
to seize. Ghair, therefore, merely
represents the termination -schaer.
Compare Ger. hascher, a constable,
from haschen, to seize (Sigart).
Haepe (Greek), apTnj (Nicander),
a sickle-shaped sword, is a Greeized
form of the Egyptian ha/rpu := Heb.
oherelh (DeUtzsoh, Gonim. on Joh, vol.
ii. p. 361).
HABiJBEL, a vulgar corruption in
German of horrihel, horrible, as we
might say hyr-evil.
Hasehaet, a Middle High German
form otHaswrd (prob. Arnh.al zor, the
game of dice), with some thought of
hose, a hare, according to the old
couplet which thus warns the dice-
hunter,
Swer disem hasen jaget nach
Dem ist g^n himehich niht gkch.
Some, however, see in it rather the
word hass, hafred, envy (Andresen).
Hate-levee, a Wallon word for a
piece of toasted bacon, apparently
" dressed-in-haste " {levee k la hate).
It was originalLy from Flemish lever,
Kver, and hasten, to roast or grill, and
denoted a shoe of pig's Uver grilled
(Sigart). Compare Hastener, p. 163.
Haussiere (Fr.), a rope, so spelt as
if derived from hausser, to raise or Uft,
sometimes spelt hansiere, is borrowed
from Eng. hcmser or halser, from halse,
to clew up a sail, Icel. hdlsa, derived
from Scand. hals, (1) a neck, (2) the
tack of a sail, the end of a rope. (See
Skeat, s.v. Hawser).
Hebamme, German word for a mid-
wife, as if compounded with amine, a
nurse. Mid. High Ger. hevamme, is cor-
rupted from O. H. Ger. hevanna, from
hefjan (heben, heave), to lift or raise
(Andresen).
Hebeieu, curiously used in the old
Fr. phrase, " II entend VHebrieu, He is
drunk, or (as we say) learned : (from the
Ajialogy of the Latine word Ehrhis)." —
Cotgrave.
The following is quoted in N. and Q.
4th S. ii. 42 :—
Je suis le docteur toujours ivre,
Notus inter Sorbonicos ;
Je u'ai j:imais lu d'autre livre
Qu' Kpistolam ad Ebtios.
Ehrceus is an old form of Heh-ceva ;
cf. PalstafTs " Ebrew Jew."
Hedbrich, a German name for tlae
plant ground-ivy, as if compounded,
says Andresen, with the common ter-
mination -rich, is corrupted from Lat.
hederaceus, from hedera, ivy.
Heimakoma, a, colloquial Icelandic
word for erysipelas, as if from heim,
home, and dhoma, eruption, is a cor-
ruption of the proper word dma (see
Oleasby, p. 43).
Helfant, \ Mid. High Ger. words
Helfbntiee, J for the elephant, from
which they are corrupted, as if the
helping beast (Andresen).
Hellebaede, the German name for
a halberd or battle-axe, as if a " shear-
beard," or " cleave-aU," seems to be a
corrupted form of helm-harde, from
hehn, a helve or handle (Swiss halmi),
and harte, a broad axe, " an axe with
a handle." In older German the
word appears as helm-pairten, " helmet-
crusher." Fr. hallebreda, a tall, ill-
made man, seems to be a humorous
perversion of the Fr. form of the word,
halleharde.
Herode. In the French province of
Perigord the wild hunt is called " La
chasse Herode," from a confusion of
the name of Herodias, the murderess
of John the Baptist, with Hrodso, i.e.
the renowned, a surname of Odin the
I I
HEBBSGEAFT
( 482 )
JOBDEMOBEB
"Wild Huntsman (Kelly, Gwriosif/iBS of
Indo-Europ. Trad/ition, p. 280). An
old ecclesiastical decree mentions the
diabolical illusion that witches could
ride a-nights with Diana the goddess
of the Pagans, or with Heroddas, or
Benzoria, and an innumerable multi-
tude of women (Du Cange, s.v. Diana).
See Douce, Illustrations of Shahspere,
p. 236 (ed. 1839) ; Wright, Introd. to
Proceedings ogaAnst Dame AUoe Kyteler
(Camden Soc.)-
Herkschaft, dominion, lordship, in
German, as if directly from herr, lord,
is shown by the Mid. High Ger. form ^
herschaft to be a derivative of her.
Mod. Ger. hehr, exalted, high.
Hedredx (Fr.), happy, lonheur, good
fortune, so spelt as if connected with
heur, ionne hewr. However, the old
French forms eilreiix, eur, aur (ban-
aur), with their congeners the Proven-
gal aiiros, "Wallon aweure,v/ra, It.wia,
show that the original in Latin is not
hora, but augv/rivmi.
Hle-bae^e, an Icelandic corruption,
as if from hie, shelter, lee, and ha/r^r, is
a corruption of leopard, O. Eng. lihba/i-d,
Lat. leo-pardus, but apphed indis-
criminately to a bear, wolf, or giant
(Cleasby).
HoNGEE, the French word for a
gelding {cantherius). According to
Wachter it originated in a misunder-
standing of the Teutonic word wallach,
a gelding, as if it denoted a special
class of horses brought from Walachia
or Hungary, " The Hungarian horse."
Compare Swedish vallack, a gelding,
vallacha, to geld, connected, doubt-
less, with old Swed. galla, Ger. geilen,
O. Norse gelda, to geld, Lat. gallus,
Greek gdllos, a eunuch.
HoEEEOE, a Wallon corruption of
erreu/r, while curiously enough the
Liege folk use erreur for hatred, aver-
sion (Sigart).
HtJFLATTiCH, a German name for the
plant colt's-foot (tussilago), as if from
huf, hoof, and lattich, lettuce (lactucd),
Andresen thinks may be really derived
from Mid, Lat. lapatica {■=. lapacium,
or lapatMum, sorrel).
HiJFTHGEN, the German word for a
bugle or hunting-horn, as if the horn
which, hanging from the shoulder,
rests on the hip, hiifie, is otherwise
and better written hifthorn, which is
for hiefhm-n, from Old High Ger. liiu-
fan, to shout ; compare hief, a bugle-
note (Andresen).
Ignel (old Fr.), swift, impetuous,
seems to be an assimilation of old Fr.
isnel, inel (Prov. isnel, It. snello, 0. H.
Ger. snel, warlike, whence would come
esnel), to Lat. igneus [ignitellus), as if
the meaning were "fiery."
U fort runcin, u g^rant destrer igtixL
Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1421 (see
Atkinson, in loco).
[Either a strong rouncie or a great swiiit war-
horse.]
Incantaee (It.), to sell by auction,
as if from Lat. incantare, is from Lat.
in quantum. How much (do you bid) ?
Hence also old Fr. enguamter, en-
chanter ; ineant, encani, an outcry of
goods (Cotgrave), Mod. Fr. encam, Ger.
Incinta (It.), Low Lat. incincta, Fr.
enceinte, pregnant, as if from a Latin
incincta, ungirt, wearing one's clothes
loose (or zond solutd, devirginated) ;
BO Diez. Halla/rse en cinta is the
Spanish equivalent for "being in the
family way."
The true origin, probably, is Lat.
inciens, incientis, breeding, pregnant,
Greek englcuos.
Iveogne, "drunkard," the Wallon
name of the plant artemisia ahrotamum,
is the same word as Fr. aurone (awone),
popular Fr. vrogne, from Lat. ahroio-
nwm.
Janiteices, in Latin the wives of
two brothers, a corrupted form of the
Gk. tlvarkpig.
Janizaeies, from Turkish yeni cheri,
" new soldiers," sometimes supposed
to be from jairvaa, as if janitors, door-
keepers, like usher, Fr. hwissier, from
huis (door). Vid. Spelman, Glossary,
s.v. AdmvissionaUs.
JoEDEMODEK, the Danish word for a
JTJAN-TEAYST
( 483 )
EAULBABSGH
midwife, as if " earth-mother," Swed.
jorde-gumma, is in all probability a
corruption of jodmoder, j6d being the
0. Norse word for child-birtb.
J0AN-TBAYST, the Mans name of
the Jack-daw, is evidently a ludicrous
misrendering of the English word, as
if it were " Jack-dough," Juan being
the familiar of John, and teayst, dough
(Welsh toes, Irish taos).
Just am end, a popular German cor-
nption of Pr. justement (M. G-aidoz,
Berne Oriiique, 19 Aout, 1876, p. 119).
K.
Kala pani, " black water," the name
given by Hindus to the sea or ocean,
on which they have a religious aversion
to embark, is a corruption of the proper
expression Tehdra pard, " salt water,"
(Monier WUliams).
Kala Panee, or " the Black Water," is the
term familiarly applied to the " beyond the
sea," to which mdian convicts are usually
banished, if their sentence is one of imprison-
ment for life. — The Monthly Packet, New
Ser. ix. 585.
Kaman, in Hindustani, a " command,"
is an assimilation of the borrowed Eng.
word to Teaman, a cannon or bow, ha-
mdnd, to perform. Similar adaptations
are Hind. Tcalisa, a Christian church, of
Sp. iglesia, Lat. ecclesia ; hdlbud, the
last for a boot, of Greek halopodion, a
"wood-foot;" kdmij (or qamiz), a shirt
or shift, of Lat. camisia (Fr. chemise).
So dafiar, a record, from Greek diph-
thera, a skin or parchment ; and appa-
rently Mia, a halo or circle round the
moon, from Eng. halo, Greek holds,
perhaps associated with hdl, the tire of
a whBel.
Kameel-blomstee, " Camel-flower,"
the Danish name of camomile, or
chamomile, Lat. chammmelon, of which
word it is a corruption.
Kammebtdch, " Chamber-cloth," a
German word for fine lawn, as if from
Minmer, a chamber, is a corruption of
hamerieh, Dutch kamerijk, " cambric,"
from the French town Canibray (An-
dresen).
Kampekfoeli, a Dutch word for the
woodbine (Sewel), as if connected with
lcam.per, a warrior, hampen, to combat,
is a corruption of the Latin name
caprifolium, Fr. chevrcfeuille (of. Ger.
geiss-blatt).
EIapp-hahn, or Kapp-huhn, a capon,
an ingenious naturalization in German
of Lat. capo{n). Low Ger. hapun, as if
a each that has been cut, from happen,
to cut or castrate (Andresen).
Kapp-zaum, a German word for a
species of curb for a horse, as if a
severe bridle, from happen, to cut, and
zaum, a bridle, is corrupted from Fr.
cavegon. It. cavezzana, " a cauezan, a
headstraine "(Florio), Sp. ca6efo%,from
edbega, the head ; Eng. caveson, a kind
of bridle put upon the nose of a horse
in order to break and manage him
(BaUey).
Kaefunkel, the carbuncle, a Ger-
manized form of Lat. carbunculus, as
i£ irom funkeln, to sparkle.
Kaephea, a Greek word meaning dry
sticks, which Herodotus (iii. Ill) ap-
phes to cinnamon, may perhaps repre-
sent its Arabic name herfat, hirfah
(Lidell and Scott).
Katzball, a German name for the
game of tennis or the ball used in the
game, as if from hatze, cat (Holstein
kdeball), is no doubt from Dutch
haats, i.e. Fr. chasse, a hunt (Andre-
sen). Compare Netherland. haetsbal,
haeisspel, tennis, haetsen, to play at ball,
haetsnet, a racket (Ohnger).
ELatzenbldme, " Cat-flower," a popu-
lar corruption of hdseblume, " cheese-
flower " (cf. our " butter-cup "), a Ger-
man name for the anemone nemorosa or
wind-blv/me (Grimm, Deutsches Wor-
terhuch, s.v.).
Katzenjammee, " Cat's-misery," a
German word for crapulence, derange-
ment of the stomach, is said by Andre-
sen to have been originally formed from
Gk. katarrh. Compare Scot, catter for
catarrh, and vulgar Eng. cat =: vomere,
Ger. hotzen.
Kaulbaesoh, and Kaulkopf, German
names for the ruff fish and miller's
thumb, as if from their frequenting
holes {haul. Low Ger. hule, a hole),
are really derived from keule, a club.
KETTE
( 484 )
EUSSEN
Kette, a term applied by sportsmen
in Germany to a covey of birds {kette
Huhner), as if a ckain (Itette) or con-
tinued flight of them, woiild more
correctly be hltte or Tciitte (preserved ia
the S. German dialects), 0. H. Ger.
chutti, a flock, troop, or herd (Andre-
sen).
KHART0MMIM, the name given by
Moses to the Egyptian magicians {e.g.
Gen. xh. 8), understood to mean
"sacred scribes," as if from Heb.
hheret, a pen or stylus (Smith, Bib.
Diet. vol. ii. p. 198), in spite of its
Hebrew complexion is the same word
as the Egyptian Klia/r-toh, " the
Warrior," the name borne by the high-
priests of Zor-Eamses, at Zoan
(Brugsoh, Egypt under the Thairaohs,
vol. ii. p. 354).
Klaee, an antiquated German word
for the white of an egg, as if the clear
(klar) part, also eierldar, is derived,
according to Grimm, from Eng. glair,
Fr. glaire, if indeed both sets of words
are not of a common origiu.
KoDER, a bait, lure (formerly quer-
der, gua/rder, queder, O. H. Ger. quer-
dar, a worm, a bait), when applied to a
cross-seam in an article of dress, or the
smaU leather thong of boots and shoes,
as in some parts of Germany, is a con-
fusion of querder, quarder, with the
word qua/rtier (Andresen).
KoHLEBEATEE, " Oabbage-roaster," a
humorous perversion in poptdar Ger-
man speech of the word collaborator.
KoNiNG, the Dutch word for a
king, as if the man of knowledge,
Swed. koniing, Eunic himwng, 0. Sax.
cuning, less correct forms than 0. Eng.
cyning, son of the kin. See King,
p. 204. In Icelandic poetry, honungr
is regarded as standing for hotvr ungr,
"young noble."
KoPFNUSZ, 1 in German, a blow on
KopPNiissE, / the head, as if com-
pounded with nusz, a nut, is from O.
H. Ger. wiozan, to hit or push, Prov.
Ger. nussen and nutzen (Andresen).
Khankieu, a M'^allon word appHed to
crooked trees and rickety children, as
if from Ger. hranh, sick (Eng. cranky),
is probably identical with Liege cran-
cMe, used in the same sense, which is
derived from Fr. chan&reux, cankered
(Sigart).
Keiechb, 7 German words for
Keiechente, ) the teal orfen-duek,
as if from krieclien, to creep, is for
krickente, from Low Ger. kricke {anas
crecca), probably referring to the cry of
the bird (Andresen).
Keus-floe, a word for crape in
Danish and Swedish, as if a compound
of Dan. kruse, Swed. krusa, to curl or
crisp, and flor, gauze, is in aU proba-
bUity a naturahzed form of 0. Pr.
crespe (Mod. Fr. crepe), from Lat.
crispus, lit. the crisped or wavy mate-
rial, and so stands for oresp-flor,
another form of the word in Danish
being krep-jlor, i.e. crepe-flor. Compare
Ger. krausflar.
KuGELHOPF, a word iu some parts of
Germany for a hood-shaped sort of
pastry, as if from kugel, a ball or bullet,
and fiopfien), hops, is really, according
to Andresen, from kugel, zn Lat. oucut-
lus, a hood, and liefe, Bav. Aep/e», yeast,
barm.
KaMMBLBLATTCHBN, "Oummiu-leaf,"
a popular name for the trick with three
cards with which sharpers cheat country
bumpkins in Germany, is said by An-
dresen to be a corruption of gimel-
blattchen, i.e. "Three leaflets" (or
cards), gimel, the third letter of the
Hebrew alphabet, being used in the
Gipsy language for three.
KiJNiHAS (so. Konighase), "King-
hare," a German dialectic word. Mid.
High Ger. hilnigel, a rabbit, as if con-
nected with kiinec, konig, a king, are
corruptions of Lat. cumiculus. Other
perversions are kiiniglein and kar-
nickel (Andresen). The resemblance
of Flemish koniru), king, to komyn,
rabbit, has produced a similar play of
words in an old Eng. poem (temp.
Ed. L) :—
We shule flo the Conyng ant make roste is
loyne.
Political Songs, p. 191 (Camden Soc).
[We sliall flay the rabbit (or king).]
KiissEN (Ger.), a cushion, is a cor-
rupt assimilation to kiissen, kissing, of
Pr. coussin, It. cuscino, derived
through a form culcitinum, from Lat.
culcita, a cushion. See Couette.
EUTSGHE
( 485 )
LENDOBE
KniscHE (German), "coach,"' the
word for a bed used at Ziethen m Prus-
sia where a Prenoli colony has been
settled, is the German mispronuncia-
tion of the French couclie (Bevue des
Deux Mondes, Feb. 15, 1876). Ger.
hutsche, a hot-bed, is of the same origin
(Andresen).
Laohs, a German word for the
sahnon, so spelt as if connected with
laehe, a pool or lake, is really the same
word as Scand. lax, a salmon.
Lakeitze (Ger.), hquorice, is a Ger-
manized form (cf. ritze, a scratch or
chink) of Lat. liquiritia. See Regaliz.
Lamaneue (Fr.), a pilot, is an assi-
milation to gouverneur, a steersman, of
old Fr. laman, which, as well as Fr.
locfman, has been formed from Dut.
hodaman, old Eng. lodesman, lodeman,
A. Sax. Idd-man, " way-maB," the man
that shows the way, a guide.
Lambeetsnusz, "Lambert's nut,"
a German name for the filbert, signi-
fied originally the nut from Lombardy,
the Lombards (Langobarden), having
formerly been called Lampmien (An-
dresen).
Lampetea, the modern Latin name
of the lamprey (It. lampreda), does not
occiir in any classical author. Pliny
calls this fish mustela. Dr. Badham
observes that the real derivation of
this word is our own lamprey through
lamprme, lampryon, lampetron, but he
is certainly mistaken when he says
that lamprey is itself derived from lang,
long, a,nd prey, prick, pride, the name of
the smaU river fish of the same species
(Prose Halieutice, p. 438). Lampeira,
as if lamhens petram, "lick-stone," or
"suck-stone," is an attempt to make
the name of the fish significant of its
characteristic habit of attaching itself
firmly to stones by its mouth. The
original meaning, however, may be
traced probably in the Breton lamprez,
from lampr, slippery.
Lantdbei (0. H. German), is for
the Latin lahv, as if a land-plague.
Compare It. land/ra, slcmdra.
Lanteenee (Fr.), to talk nonsense,
to trifle [lanternes, nonsense, lanter-
nier, a trifler), has probably nothing to
do with the light-giving lanterne. In
old French it means to dally, loiter, or
play the fool with (Gotgrave), appa-
rently from Flem. lenteren, to delay, act
lazily (Kilian ; but ? a misprint for leu-
teren, to loiter). So It. lanterna/re, to
goe loytring about and spend the time
in foolish and idle matters (Florio).
Compare Flem. lanterfanten, to trifle ;
Dut. lanterfanten, to loiter (Sewel) ;
lundern, to loiter (Id.) ; Fr. lenJore,
O. Fr. land/reux (Bret, landar), idle,
lazy.
Lanzkneohtb, so spelt sometimes in
German, as if to denote soldiers armed
with a lance (lanze) , is an ignorant cor-
ruption of LandsknecJii, a foot-soldier
in the service of the lord of the manor
[Landesherr), because a lance, as dis-
tinguished from a spear (fipiesz), was
properly a knightly horseman's
weapon.
Latjte, the German word for a lute,
as if connected with laut, sound, is ob-
viously the same word as Prov. laut,
Sp. laud, Fr. luth, Portg. alaud, Arab.
aVud.
Latjtumi^, a Latin word for a stone-
quarry, is a form of latomim, Greek
latomia, literally a "stone-cutting"
(from lads and tome), assimilated ap-
parently, regardless of sense, to the ad-
jective lautus, rich, sumptuous.
Lebktjchen, a German word for
gingerbread, so spelt as if having some
connexion with lehen, is pleonasticaUy
compounded of Lat. Uhum, a cake, and
huchen. A Hessian corruption is lech-
kuchen, as if "dainty-cake" (cf. Ger.
leaker, hokerish, nice). — Andresen.
Lebsucht, "Life-malady," a fre-
quent perversion of the German word
lebzucht or leibzucht, maintenance for
hfe, jointure, annuity, from zueht,
rearing, discipline, breeding (An-
dresen).
Leckbezwbig, " licker-twig " or
dainty-stick, a name for liquorice found
in some of the German dialects, is a
corruption of Lat. liquiritia, Greek
glukurrhiza, Ger. lakritze.
Lendoke (Fr.), an idle, drowsy fel-
low, is altered from old Pr. landreux
(Bret, landar, idle), under the influence
LEPBAGHAUN ( 486 )
LUKOKTONOS
of end/jrmi, sleepy, il endort (Diez).
Compare Pioard. lendormi, idle, indif-
ferent (Scheler).
Lbpeachaun, an Anglo-Irish word
for a pigmy sprite, Hke a little old man,
generally engaged, when discovered, in
cobbling a shoe, Irish leHhhhrdgan, as
if derived from leith, one, h-og, shoe, an,
artificer. Anotherspellingis luprachdin,
and the original form is said to be
lughchorpdin or luclwrpdn, i.e. "httle-
body," from high, Zw, little, and corpdn,
bodikin, from corp, a body.
Ledmund, the German word for re-
port, reputation, often understood to
be for leutemund, as if from the mouth,
mund, of the people, leute (cf. the say-
ing, " In der Leute Mund sein "), is
really from Mid. High Ger. liumunt,
from Goth. hUuma, ear, O. Norse Mwmr,
clamour, report (Andresen), O. H.
Ger. hlmimunt, :=. Vedic sromata (good
report, glory), and near akin to Ger.
(ver-)leumdu,ng (calumny), A. Sax. hlem
(noise), hlud, "loud," Icel. Human,
Lat. dammre, and crimen {croemen, re-
port, accusation), inclwtua, oluere, Gk.
Aeog, all from the root sru, to hear.
(See M. MuUer, OMps, vol. iv.p. 230.)
Leutnant, a popular German cor-
ruption of Ueuienani (Bavarian leu-
tenamt), as if from leutn. Children are
wont to say " Leutmann" after the
analogy of "Hauptmann" ( rz cap-
tain). — Andresen.
LiGNE (Fr.), a hne, for old Fr. Un,
Lat. Unu'iih, tinea (so old Fr. linage —
Mod. Fr. lignagc, hneage), so spelt
from a false analogy to signe, ligneux,
woody, regne, where the g is organic
(Lat. signum, lignum, regnwn). So
ieigne, 0. Fr. fe'.^me, from Lat. imect. On
the other hand, in lenin, nialin, for le-
nigne, maVgne, the g which should have
been preserved has disappeared. Com-
pare popular Fr. meugnier, prugmier,
ugnion, for meunier, prunier, union (so
oignon). — Agnel, Influence clu Lang.
Populaire, p. 112.
LiEBSTOCKEL, the German name of
the plant lovage, as if " Love-stock,"
a corrupted form of Mid. Lat. levisH-
cum, lubisticum,, from Lat. ligusticum,
the Ligurian plant (Andresen). Com-
pare 0. Eng. LUFESTICB.
LiNDwuEM, a German word for a
dragon, as if so called from Unde, the
Unden-tree under which Sigfrid killed
it, is from Mid. High Ger. lint, a snake,
and wv/rm (Grimm).
LiONCOBNO (It. ) , an Unicome ( Florio ),
a corruption of lioeorno, and that of
Ucorno (also written aUcorno), all from
Low Lat. unicornis; cf. Fr. Ucorne. So
It. Kofcmte, an elephant.
LiQUiEiTiA, a Latin corruption of the
Greek gluhwrrhiza (" sweet-root "),
liquorice, the last part of the word
being assimilated to the common Latin
termination, and the first to Ugum\
Hence the curiously disguised words,
Fr. reglisse, Wallon ercuUsse.
Lis de vent (LUy of the wind), an
old French term for " A gust or flaw
of wind, also an opposition of two con-
trary winds " (Cotgrave), seems to be a
corrupted form of " Lit du vent, terme
de Marine, direction exacte du vent "
(Gattel).
LisoNJA, Spanish and Portuguese,
zr flattery, so spelt as if connected with
liso, smooth, hke " flatter " from " flat,"
is really akin to It. lusinga, 0. Fr.
losenge, Prov. lauzenga, from lauzm;
Lat. laudajre, to praise, laus, praise.
LdwiN, a name for the avalanche in
some parts of Switzerland, as if " the
lioness" (Ger. lowinn), is a corruption
of the German lawine, Grisons lavina,
O. H. Ger. lewina, Fr. lavange, L. Lat.
lavina, labina, from Lat. lobes, labor, to
slip.
Und willst du die sohlafehde Lowin niclit
wecken,
So wandle still durch die Strasse der
Sclirecken.
Schitler, Bergtied.
The glacier's sea of huddhng cones.
Its tossing tumult tranced in wonder ;
And 'mid mysterious tempest- tones.
The huiwlne's sliding thunder.
Domett, On the Stelvio.
Lavant, a Sussex word for a violent
flow of water, may be related. "The
rain ran down the street in a lavant "
(Parish).
Lukokt6nos, Greek (Xw/coKrovoc), "the
Wolf- slayer," an epithet of Apollo, ap-
pears to have arisen from a confusion of
liilios, a wolf, with luhe, Hght, another
epithet of the same god being LuMos.
LUNZE
( 487 )
MAJOBANA
LtTNZE, a Mid. High Ger. word for a
lioness, from a confusion of the name
of that animal, lewinne (Ger. lowin),
with It. hnza, Fr. once, Ger. unze, the
"ounce" (Andresen).
Ltnotjkium, a Latin name for amber,
Greek lunghourion, from lungkds ourds,
lynx's urine, so called as if it were
lynx's water petrified, is probably a
corruption of lingurion, or Kgurium, so
named because found originally in
Inguria in N. Italy. "Ligure" in
Exodus xxviii. 19, translating Heb.
leshem (? from lasham, to lick up, at-
tract), in the Vulgate is ligurius, in
Lxx. Ugurion {see Bible Diet, s.y.; East-
wood and Wright, Bible Word-booh,
B.V.).
It is said of them [Linxes], that they
knowing a cevtaiae vertue in their vrine, do
hide it in the sand, and that thereof comraeth
a certaine pretious stone called Lifticurium,
which for brightnesse resemhleth the Amber.
.... But in my opinion it is hut a fable :
For Theophrast himselfe oonfesseth that Lyn-
citrium, which he caleth Lynguriumj is digged
out of the earth in L lygiii'ia It is also
very probable, that seeing this Amber was
first of all brought into Greece out of Lyguria,
according to the denomination of all strange
things, they called it Lyngurium after the
name of the country, whereupon the igno-
rant Latines did feigne an etimology of the
worde Lyncitrium, quasi Lytiris vriaanij and
vppon this weaie foundation haue they raised
that vaine buildinge. — Topsell, History of
Foure-footed Beasts, p. 493 (1608).
In those countiies where the Onces breed,
their urine (after it is made) congealeth
into a certain ycie substance, & waxes drie,
& so it comes to be a certain pretious stone
like a carbuncle, glittering and shining as
red as fire, and called it is Lyncurium. — Hoi-
kinii, Plinti's Nat. History, torn. i. p. 218
(16r34).
Demostratus cals Amber Lyncurion, for
that it commeth of the vrine of the wild beast
named Onces or Lynces. — Id. tom. ii. p. 606.
M.
Maakklaab. Sewel inhis "PFooriieji-
loeh (1708) notes oxi\hewoxdimaakelaar,
a broker, a procurer of bargains, " some
conceited fellows of that trade, that
understand nothing of the true ortho-
graphy, wUl write Maakldaair ; just as
if the signification of this word was
Make clear or ready : But if they had
learn'd the Etymology, they might
know, that this substantive is derived
from maahelen after the same manner
as halcelaar proceeds from hahelen."
Macohabees, Danse DBS, an old Fr.
name for the Dance of Death, the
favourite allegorical representation of
the Middle Ages, as if it consisted of
the seven Maccabee brothers and their
mother, Low Lat. chorea Macchaha-
orura (Da Cange), is in aU probability
a corruption of danse macabre, i.e.
dance of the cemetery or tombs, from
Arab. maqdUr, tombs (plu. oiniaqbara),
whence also Prov. Span. maca.bes, a
cemetery, Portg. al-mocavn.r (Devic).
C'est la drnisti des MachabSes,
Ou chacun k danger apprend.
La Grande Danse Macabre des hommes
et desjemmes, 1728.
See Nisard, Histovre des LivresPopu-
laires, tom. ii. p. 275 seq.
Maheeettig, " Mare-radish," a pe-
dantic attempt made to assimilate the
German word meerretig {i.e. the rettig
or radish that loves wet, marshy ground,
meer) to the English " horse-radish"
(Andresen, Volhsetymologie, p. 6).
MAiN-BOtTENiB, \ old French words
Main-bonne, j for guardianship,
patronage, protection (Cotgrave), so
spelt as if derived from maAn, hand,
like mmntenance, are corrupted from
older Pr. niainbov/r, mambourg, which
are adaptations of 0. H. Ger. miontboro,
guardian, muntburii, protection, from
mv/nt, hand, and beram, to bear. Com-
pare A. Sax. mund-bora, L. Lat. mun-
diburdus, a guardian (Diez). Similar
corruptions are It. mano-valdo for
monovaldo, mondualdo, from 0. H. Ger.
munt-walt, administrator ; and Sp.
mardcordio for monocordio, a mono-
chord.
Main-db-gloirb (French), the man-
drake, is a corruption of mandegloire,
ma/nhd/ragore (It. mandragola), from Lat.
mandragoras. See Hand-of- Glory, p.
161.
MAiN-D'(EUVEE(Fr.), " Workmanship,
manual labour," a word curiously in-
verted for oeuvre de main (pretty much
as if we wrote woo'Tcyhand for hamdy-
worh), seems to be an unhappy assimi-
lation of that expression to manceuvre.
Majoeana (Portg.), Sp. mayora-nn..
It. maggiwana, marjoram, are derived
MALADBEBIE
( 488 )
MASESGHAL
from Lat. amaracus (? amaracinv/m),
but apparently assimilated to major. It.
maggiore.
Maladeeeie (Fr.), an hospital for
lepers, is an assimilation of the older
foi-m maladerie, house of malades, to
lad/rerie, an hospital for the leprous
{ladre, one afilictedlike Laza/rus. — Luke
xvi. 19).
Malamoqub, a name that French
sailors give to the albatross, as if " ill to
mock," it being a bird superstitiously
venerated by seamen (see Coleridge's
Ancient Mariner], is regarded by
Devic as a probable corruption of
mameloulc, a mameluke, Arab, mamluk,
a slave, with allusion to its dark plu-
mage and beak.
Malheue (Fr.), misfortune, old Pr.
mal eiir (malum augwium), spelt with
h from an imagined connexion with
heure as used in the popular expression
a la malhewrel which is really quite
distinct (being from mala Tiora). See
Heukeux.
Tant sunt maliiri.
Vie lie Seint Auban, 1. 354.
A la malheure est-il venu d'Espagne.
Miitiere, UEtourdi, ii. 13.
Malitoenb (Fr.), gawky, awkward,
so spelt as if it meant mal tourne [male
tornaivs), ill turned out, badly made,
like mal-bati, ill-shaped, is a corruption
of mariiorne, a coarse, ugly girl, derived
from Maritornes (Scheler; Wheeler,
Noted Names of Fiction), the name of
a hideous Asturian wench in Bon
Quixote, a servant at the inn which the
knight mistook for a castle, thus de-
scribed : —
A broad-faced, flat-headed, saddle-nosed
dowdy; blind of one eye, and the other
Jilmostout. . , . She was not above three
i'eet hig-h from her heels to her head; and her
shoulders, which somewhat loaded her, as
having too much flesh upon them, made her
look downwards oftener than she could have
wished. — Don QuixiHe, pt. i. ch. 16.
The Maritornes of the Saracen's Head,
Newark, replied. Two women had passed
that morning. — Sir W. Scott.
Mamlat, Hindustani corruption of
the EngUsh word omelet, as if it had
some connexion with mamlat, muqma-
lat, affair or business.
Mammone, a baboon, according to
Diez from Gk. mimo (jufiio ) . If so, it has
been assimilated to mamma, a nurse or
mother, just as It. monna, Sp. nwna,
Bret, mouna, a ''monkey," meant
originally an old woman, and Fr.
guenon, a female ape, is prob. akin to
our "quean."
Mandel, the German word for an
almond, an assimilation to the native
mandel, a mangle, of prov. Fr. aman-
dele, Prov. ahnandola (for amandola),
corrupted, with inserted n, from Lat.
an
Mandhaageeskexjid, a corruption of
mandragora, used in the Netherlands.
Kruid := herb, wort (Ger. hraut). — An-
dresen, p. 27.
Maniooedio (Span, and Portg.), Fr.
mamcordion, a musical instrument, a
"manichord," as if from manus, is the
It. monocordo, Gk. monocJiordon, a one-
stringed instrument.
Maqtjeeeau (French), a pander or
go-between, is an assimilation to
maqiiereau, a mackerel (0. Fr. makerel,
the spotted iish, from Lat. macula, a
spot), of Dut. mahelaar, a pander or
broker, from makelen, to procure, which
is from mahen, to make (Skeat,
Scheler). See Maakklaae.
MAEtE EN caeEme, " Fish in Lent,"
is a modern French corruption oima/rs
en careme, an old proverbial saying
dating as far back at least as 1553, " As
sure as March is found in Lent"
(Genin, Recreations PMlolog. i. 225).
Rien plus que Mars faut en careme.
Proverbes de Jeh. Mielot (15th cent.).
However, Lamesangere says that tlie
two expressions — " Cela arrive comme
une maree en careme, ou bien comme
Mars en earSme" — must not be con-
founded ; the former being used of a
thing that comes pat or happens
apropos, the latter of that which never
fails to happen at a certain time (De
Lincy, Proverhes FranqaAs, i. 95).
Maeeschal (old French), a marshal,
It. marescalco (meaning originally no
more than a groom, O. H. Ger.
maraschalh, a "horse-servant," from
marah, a horse (or " mare "), and
schalh, a servant), seems to have
become a title of honoui- and dignity
from an imagined connexion with Lat.
martiulis, martial, a follower of Mars,
MABQUETENTE ( 489 ) MENDBAOULA
with which word it was frequently-
confounded. Thus Matt. Paris says
that a warlike and active man was
called " Marescallus, quasi Martis
Senescallus" (p. 601). (See Verstegan,
Bestitution of Decayed Intelligence,
1634, p. 324.) See Marshall, p. 233.
Aubau — de la cit6 un haut mareschal.
Vie de St. Aubun, I. 21 (ed. Atkinson).
Divers persons were .... executed by
Marshal Law; one .... was brought by
the Sheriffs of London and the Knight-
Marshal .... to be executed upon a
Git)bit. — Howtll, LimdinopoUs, p. 56.
Vou may compleately martial them in a
Catalogue. — Evelifii, Correspondence, p. 614
(vepr. 1871).
Maequetente, ) Wallon words for a
Maequetainte, j sutler or vivan-
diere, are corruptions of Ger. marhe-
tender, itself corrupted from It. merca-
dante, a chapman or merchant, another
form of mei'catavte, from meraatare, to
trade, mercato, a market.
Mastouche (Prov. Fr. of Belgium),
the nasturtium, is corrupted from It.
mastwrzo, Sp. mastuerzo, wliioh are
corruptions of Lat. nnsiw-tiwm, for
nasUartium, i.e. "nose-twister," the
plant whose hot taste causes one to
make wry faces. So Oatalon. morri-
iort, "nose-twist," the nasturtium.
Matha', " death," a Jewish corrup-
tion of the mass, or liturgical service
(VonBohlen, Genesis, i. 320).
Mathieu sal^, Vieux commb, a Wal-
lon corruption of the phrase " Vieux
comme Mathusalem" (Sigart).
Maulaffb, "Ape-mouth," a German
word for a simpleton, is probably a cor-
ruption oimaulauf, i.e. "open-mouth,"
a gaper. Compare Fr. hegueule, iadaud,
Greek ehaunos, Prov. Eng. gawney,
yawney, gaby, all denoting a gaping
booby.
Madlesel, "I German words for a
Maulthibe, / mule, are derived
from Lat. mulws, which word, regard-
less of meaning, has been transformed
into Ger. maul, the mouth.
Mauleose, a provincial German cor-
ruption of malve, the mallow (An-
dresen).
Maulsohelle, a box (schelle) on the
jaw or chops (maul), a name given to a
kind of wheaten cake in Holstein and
other parts of Germany, is corrupted
from Mid. High Ger. muischel (also
muntschel, audiinuntschelle), dim. forms
of mutsohe (Mod. meize, =: miller's
multure or peck). A curious parallel
is Fr. tahnouse, (1) a box or blow on
the mouth, (2) a cheese-cake.
Maulwuef, the German name of the
mole, as if from its habit of casting
{werfen) up earth with its s»iom< (maul),
shows its true origin in the older forms
moltwHrfe, molfwurfe, i.e. mould-caster,
from molt, earth, O. Eng. mouldiwarp.
In Low Ger. dialects it is called mul-
worm from its living in the earth like a
worm, Franconian ma/uraff [mauer-
affe ?) . — Andresen.
With her feete she diggetb, and with her
nose casieth awai/e the earth, and therefore
such earth is called in Germany irml werff,
and in England Molehill. — Topsetl, Historie of
Foure-Jooted Beasts, p. 500 (1608).
Mauvais (Fr.), old Fr. and Prov. mal-
vais, It. malvagio, is an assimilation to
mal, Lat. mains, of an older word halvais,
from 0. H. Ger. halvasi, Goth, halwa-
wesis[7), bad, from halwa-wesei, wicked-
ness, bahus, evil, akin to bale (Diez ;
Diefenbach, i. 272).
Ki obeissent a Inr maitvois voler.
Vie de Seint Auban, 1. 1680.
[Who obeyed their evil will.]
Meerkatze, " Sea-cat," a German
name for a monkey, as if the long-
tailed animal from over sea, is main-
tained by some to be a corrupt form of
the Sanskrit marhata, an ape (Andre-
sen, p. 6).
Meigeamme, the name of the plant
marjoram in Mid. High Ger., as if
from Meie, May, is a corruption of
Tnajoran, Low Ger. meieran. It. majo-
rana, from Lat. amaracum, (Andresen).
Meliaca (It.), an apricot, is derived
from Armeniaca (Diez), the Armenian
fruit, but no doubt popularly con-
founded with msla, an apple. Florio
give a/rmermaco and armelUno, an
apricot.
Mendbacdla, \ Portuguese words
MendeXgula, / denoting an aUure-
m.ent or enticement, are also used of the
mand/)-agora, of which word they are
probably corruptions, under the in-
fluence of mendoso, lying, mendiga/r, to
beg, &c. The mandrake was some-
MEN80NGE
( 490 )
MIE
times used as a love-philtre (cf. Gen.
XXX. 15).
Mensonge (Fr.), a lie, on account of
its termination has sometimes been
regarded as a compoiind of sommum,
songe, and mentis, as if a dream of the
mind, a delusion. The word probably
represents Lat. mentitio (Prov. mentizo),
and has been assimilated to the syno-
mymous calonge [calogna, from Lat.
calumnia), which it supplanted (Diez).
Meedorn, a myrtle in Mid. High.
Ger., is a corruption of mrtel (Andre-
sen).
Meee-goutte (Fr.), the first juice
which runs from the grape in the wine-
vat, as if that which stood in the rela-
tion of mire or mother to that which
followed (as in the Semitic idiom
" mother of wine " zzi the vine ; " son
of grain ' ' r: bread ; Gaelic macnahracJia,
" son of malt " z: whisky), and so
" primitive," " principal," is from Lat.
iiiera gutta, a pure drop, Lat. merus,
pure. So ma-e-laine, fine wool, and
■inere-perle (Scheler).
Meropbs, an appellation given to
men in Homeric Greek, and generally
understood to mean " possessing the
gift of articulate speech," in accordance
with its obvious derivation from
meiromai and ops (ht. dividing the
voice, as Milton says the lark " divides
her music"). M. Lenormant main-
tains that this ancient expression can
only mean " those who issued from
lla-ou," i.e. Mount Merou, a primeval
residence of the Aryan tribes (Histoire
Ancienne de I'Orient, tom. i. p. 34,
3rd ed.).
Messnbe, or Meszner, a German
word for a sexton, as if connected with
messe, the mass, is really for mesner,
from 0. H. Ger. m^sinari, Mid. Lat.
viamsionarius, a building-keeper (An-
dresen).
Metatheonos (Greek), as if fi-om
meta and thronos, is a coiTupted form
of the Heb. metatron ([ntaaD), the
Jewish name, of the mediating angel.
Mbts (Fr.), a dish, altered from old
Fr. mes, " a mess," It. messo, from Lat.
missum, that which is sent up or put
on the table, under the influence of
mettre. It. 'it,etiere.
Mettke atj violon, a French cant
phrase meaning " to put in prison."
It is only a modern substitute for a
much older expression " mettre au
salterion" {i.e. psalterion) . This latter
word denoted not a psaltery, nor the
psalter, but especially the seven peni-
tential psalms, and so the original
meaning of the phrase was to put to
penance, in a place where one would
have abundant time to repent and
think over his folly, to put in prison.
"When the instrument "psalterion"
was superseded in public favour by the
viohn, the cant expression was changed
to its present shape (Genin, Bioriatwns
Philolog. i. 227). Perhaps, just as
violon, viole, itself comes from Lat.
vitiila, the slang violon may be an
adaptation of vHulos in the following
phrase : —
Vitulos, The last word of a Latine Psalm of
mercy, which beginning with the word
Mi:ierere hath bred the phrase, Tii. auran du
miserere iusque a vitulos, for one thats to be
whipped, extremely, or a long time. — Cot-
grave.
Meue-bheil, ) the Gaelic words for a
MiOEBHuiL, ( miracle, as if from the
"finger of Bel" — Robertson, Gaelic
Topography, p. 42.5, and Armstrong,
Dictionary, s.v. (cf. "If I by the finger
of God cast out devils." — Luke xi. 20),
is a manifest corruption of " marvel,"
Fr. merveille, Lat. mirabile.
"The priests of Beil was the men
that was called Druids, the miracles
which they pretended to perform was
called meurhheileachd (beil-fingering),"
says a peasant in J. P. Campbell's
Tales of W. Highlamds, i. p. Ix.
MiE (Fr.), a mistress, sweet-heart, or
darhng, apparently a figurative usage
of me, a crumb (Lat. imca), as if wree
petite, like nvioche, a little urchin or
brat (a crumbling), is formed from
mxmde, my love, which was mistakenly
resolved into ma mie, instead of m'amie,
the original form, standing for ma. amie,
my beloved one. Eabelais uses "par
saincte m^amm " for " par saincte
Marie " (Cotgrave).
Wais j'aime trop pour que je die
Qui j'ose aimer,
Et je veux mourir pour ma mie
Sans hi nommer.
A. dc Mn.sset,Chan!>uii df Fortunio.
MIBABELLE
( 491 )
MULATTO
Et cependant, avec toute sa diablerie,
II faut que je I'appelle etmou occur et mamie.
Molkre, Les Fenimes Suvantes, ii. ix.
MiKABELLE (Fx.), a kind of plum, Sp.
■mirahel, It, nmahella, as if the wond/rous
beautiful, is a corruption of the more
correct forms, Fr. myrohalan, It. mira-
holumo, Gk. myrohdlanus, the ben-niit.
MiRECOTON (Fr.), " The delicate yel-
low peach, called a MeUootony " (Cot-
grave), so spelt as if from mirer, to
admhe, is a corrupt form of melicoton,
Lat. malum cotoneum or cydonium.
See Meliootton, p. 236.
MiTOUCHE, Sainte (Fr.), a prude, an
affected hypocritical girl, is an altera-
tion of the older form Saincte mUouche,
a hypocrite (Ootgrave), one who n'y
tmohe, pretends not to care for a de-
sired object, not even touching it, under
the influence of old Fr. mitis, hypo-
critical (Cotgrave), mitou, mitouin, a
hypocrite (Id.).
MOELLON, rubble, loose pieces of
stone used to fill up in building, so
spelt as if to denote the moelle or mar-
row of a wall, is an alteration of old
and prov. Fr. moilon, of the same
meaning (Ootgrave), also middle (cf.
Tiwye^. media, the middle of a stone),
from mediolus. But moelle (for meolle),
from Lat. medulla, the middle part, is
ultimately of the same origin. How-
ever, old Fr. moilon, being used also for
a soft or tender stone (Cotgrave), is per-
haps from Lat. mollis, soft.
MoFETTE, \ poisonous gas or va-
MouFETTE, / pour, is derived from
It. muffa, Dut. muf, musty, Ger. muff,
mould, perhaps assimilated to It. mefite,
"■ nwphite, Lat. mephitis.
MoiNEAU (Fr.), a sparrow, apparently
formed from moine (hke It. monaco,
monk, used as a bird-name), as if the
bhd that sits " alone upon the house-
top " (Ps. cii. 7), is reaUy from moinel,
•nwiisnel, a contraction of m^isonel, a
diminutive of old Fr. moison, a small
bird, Norm. W2OZSS0TO, from a hat. muscio,
derived from musca, a fly (Scheler,
Diez). See Tit-mouse, which is of the
same origin.
MoN, an old Fr. particle meaning
quite, surely, " c'eat mon" (Moliere),it
is quite so, is from old Fr. monde, true.
certain, from Lat. munde, clearly
(Diez).
MOKBLEU ! CORBLEU ! MORT BLEU 1
Sambleu ! Tete bleu ! decent and
evasive perversions of the profane
French oaths. Far la mort Dieu 1 le
corps Dieu 1 Saint Dieu 1 tete da Dieu !
These corruptions are said to have
arisen in the time of St. Louis, who;
being strongly opposed to the evil cus-
tom of swearing, decreed the penalty
against all blasphemers of having the
tongue pierced with a red-hot fron.
(Tjintermedimre, Oct. 10, 1875, p. 593).
So Ilorguene I Morguienne ! a popu-
lar expletive (like Dang it !), is for old
Fr. mordienne, " Gogs deathlings "
(Babelais, Ootgrave), probably for mor-
die, i.e. nicrt Dieu. Compare Morgoy
for mo^i Dieu (Cotgrave) ; Par le
sang bieu (Maistre Pierre PatheUn) ;
palsamibleu and palsangue for "par le
sang Dieu."
MoRPOiL, or morpoye, "Dead hair,"
a Wallon word for down, is a corrup-
tion of Namur moinr-pouyage, " fine
hair," where moimr, smaU, less, =: Fr.
moindre (Sigart).
MoETAiSE (Fr.), a mortise, or hole in
a piece of wood made to receive another
piece called the tenon, Sp. mortaja,
apparently akin to mm-s, old Fr. mords,
a bit or biting, mortier, &c., as if that
which grips or bites, is probably from
Arab. mUrtazz, mUrtazza, fixed or in-
serted (Devic, Supp. to Littre).
MosTEiCH, German wordfor mustard,
as if from most, must, with the common
termination -rich, is a less correct form
of Mid. High Ger. musthart. Low Ger.
mustert, mostert, Fr. mouta/rde.
MoucHARENNE, a Wallon name for
the earwig, is an accommodation to
mouche, a fly, of musaraigne, which gene-
rally means a shrew-mouse (Sigart).
Mulatto (It.) a mulatto, Fr. mulutre,
Sp. mulato, "the sonne of a black
Moore, and one of another nation"
(Minsheu), so spelt as if it denoted one
of a mixed breed like a mrnle, mulo,
nmleto, appears to be an altered form
of Arab, muallad, one born of an Arab
father and a fsjreign mother, or of a
slave father and a free mother (so De
Sacy, Engelmann, Devic).
M UN BUS
( 492 )
NIETNAGEL
MuNDDS, "the world," the name
given hy the Eomans to the pit in the
Comitium which was regarded as the
mouth of Orcus, and was opened three
days in the year for the souls to step to
the upper world, is probably, according
to Miilier, Etrusker (iii. 4, 9), a Lati-
nized form of the Etruscan Ma/iitus,
the King of the Shades, or Hades, from
whom the city Mantua received its
name. See G. Dennis, GUies and Ceme-
teries ofEtrmia, vol. i. p. lix. (ed. 1878).
MuKMELXHiEB, the German name of
the marmot or mountain rat, as if the
growling beast, from rmirmeln, to mur-
mur (compare Pr. marmotte and mcur-
motter, to murmur), is corrupted from
mus montis, O. H. Ger. murnienti, Bav.
murmentel, Swiss murmentier. See Von
Tschudi, Nature in the Alps, trans.
p. 229.
The Italians cal it Marmota, and Murmont,
and according to Matheolus, Marmontana,
the Rhaetians Montanetkij .... in Fraunce
Marmote, although Marmot be a word also
among them for a iMunkey. The Germans
& especially the Heluetians by a corrupt
word drawn from a mouse of the mountain,
MurmeUhier and Marmentle and some Mist-
bellerle, by rea-son of his shai'pe whining
voyce, like a little Dogs. — Topsell, Hist, of
Foure-footed Beasts, lti08, p. 521.
MiJEEisCH, a German word equiva-
lent to our morose (Lat. morosits, moody),
seemp to have been assimilated to the
verb murren, to grumble or murmur.
Mdsniee. Cotgrave gives the French
proverb, VEvescjue devenir musnier,
"From a Bishop to become a miller,"
i.e. " To become of rich poor, of noble
base, of venerable miserable ; to fall
from high estate to a low one ; (The
original! was Devenir d'Evesque Aumos-
nier [an Almoner] ; but Time (and
perhaps Eeason) hath changed Aumos-
nier into Musnier)."
MuszTHEiL, a German word for the
amount allowed to a widow for her
maintenance or alimony, as if a com-
pulsory part {musz), was formerly toms-
tcil. Low Ger. musdel, i.e. portion of food
or sustenance (Mid. High Ger. muos).
— Andresen.
MuTTEEKREBS, " Mother - Crab," a
German word for a crab when chang-
ing its sheU, is properly muterkrehs,
from Low German mutern (so. mausz-
em), to moult, Lat. rrmtwe, to change.
Compare Jkfwfer, a crawfish in the state
of casting its shell.
MuTTEESELiGALLEiN, a German pro-
vincial form of mutterseelen-allein, as if
from selig, blessed (Andresen).
Myeobolant, used popularly in
French for wonderful, marvellous,
seems to be a whimsical appUcation of
myroholan, an Indian fruit, from an
assumption that the first part of the
word was derived from nvirer, Lat.
nvirari.
N.
Nachtmaedee, a German connip-
tion of nachimahr, the night-mare, as
if night-marten. Low Ger. nachimarte.
Negeomante, \ It. names for a " nig-
NiGEOMANTE, / romant orenohanter'
(Florio), Sp. and Portg. nigrmnante.
old Fr. nigremance, so spelt as if de^
rived from negro, nrgro, black, Lat,
niger, are corruptions of Greek nelcrd-
mantis, a necromancer, one who raises
the spirits of the dead (Greek neJcrbs).
See Negeomancee, p. 254.
De nigromancie mut fu endoctrine.
Vie de Seint Anban, 1. 996.
[In necromancy was he deeply learned.]
Que Circe no es una fiera,
Nigroinante, encantadora,
Energumena, hechicera,
Siicuba, iucuba.
Catderon, El Mayor Encanto Amor,
jorn. ii.
NiCHT, \ Germanwordsforaremedy
Nights, / for injurious affections of
the eye, as if identical with nicht,
nothing (whence the proverbial saying,
" Nichts ist gut fiir die Augen"), is,
according to Andresen, derived from
Greek onycMtis.
NiETNAGEL, a German word for an
agnail, as if from niet, a rivet, nieten, to
clinch, is from the Low QeT.niednagel{BO
Lessing), that is. High Ger. neidnagA,
from neid, envy, it being a popular
belief that the person affected has been
envied by somebody. Compare the
synonymous French word envie (An-
dresen).
The form nothnagel, "neednail,"
sc. pain-producing nail, is a later cor-
ruption also met with.
NODLOG
( 493 )
OBION
NoDLOG, an Irish word for Christmas,
also nollag, Gaeho noUaig, as if from
nod, noble, or Gaehc nodh, new, and la,
day, as nollaig also means New Year's
Day, is a corruption probably of Fr.
-d, altered in spelling perhaps under
the influence of buzzard.
Next to these are tliose [ Bustards] which
in Spaine they cal the Slim-birds [" Aves-
tardas"], and in Greece Otides. — Hotland,
Ptinies Nat. Hht. i. 281.
Paille, Chapeau de, the straw hat,
the popular designation of the cele-
brated picture by Rubens, is a modem
corruption of chapeoM de poil, the felt
hat.
Painteie, ) Irish words for a snare
Paintel, / or net, would seem to
be allied forms to pdinte, a cord or
string (cognate with Saxisk. panhti, a
hne, from the root pac, to make fast).
When we observe, however, that the
Latin has panther, a hunting-net, and
the Greek pantheron, "catching all
beasts," whence comes Pr. pamtiere,
O. Eng. pamiter ("Pride hath in his
paunter kauht the heie and the lowe."
— Political Songs, Camden Soc. p. 344),
we perceive that painteir in Irish is
only a borrowed word naturalized by
being assimilated to painte.
Palafeeno (Ital.), a steed or palfrey,
Sp. palafren, so spelt as if it denoted a
horse led by a bridle {freno, h&t.fre-
num, as if par le frein), is a corruption
of Low Lat. palafredus, parafredus,
from Lat. paraveredus, a post-horse, a
hybrid word from Greek pard (beside,
over and above) -f Lat. veredus (a post-
horse). Hence also Pr. palcfroi, our
" palfrey," and by contraction of ^oiu-
PALAIS
( 495 ) PATBON-MINETTE
v»)-e(kis, Ger. pferd, Dut. petard, and the
old slang word p-ad, a horse.
Palais (Fr.), the palate, seems to
owe its form to a confusion between old
Fr. pcdat (which ought to yield a Mod.
Fr. paU or palet), Lat. palatum, and
palais, a hall or palace, Lat. palatium,
with a reference to the high vaulted
roof of the mouth. Diez compares Lat.
asU palaium, "palate (i.e. vault) of the
sky," Greek owraniskos (little sky-
vault), the palate, It. cielo della hocca.
Palier, supposed to have some con-
nexion with the Fr. parlev/r (so. the
speaker or spokesman among his fel-
lows), is stm a common local perver-
sion of PoUerer, the polisher in mason's
and carpenter's work ; however paUeren
was often found formerly for polieren.
Palisse (old Fr.), " palissade," a
popular corruption of Apocalypse. Cot-
grave gives paliser, to reveal.
Vous en parlez comnie sainct Jean de la
Palisse. — RabeiaU, Pantagruel, ch. xvi.
Pampinella, the Catalon. name of
the plant pimpernel (Piedm. pampi-
nela), so spelt from a supposed con-
nexion with Lat. pampinus, a vineleaf,
is a corruption of It. pimipinella, Sp.
pimpinela, Fr. pimprenelle, all from
Lat. Upennella, for hipennula, "two-
PANAEicroM, a Latin name for- a
disease of the finger-nails, as if from
pawns, a swelling, is a corrupted form
of Gk. pa/ronycMum, a sore beside the
nail, from para and onux.
Panne (Fr.), pliish, . velvety stuff,
seems to be an assimilation to pam,
pwimeau, Lat. pannus, of old Fr. pene.
It. penna, pena, derived from Lat.
pemw,, just as we find in M. H. Ger.
Jedere, (1) a feather, (2) plush.
Panneton (Fr.), a key-bit, so spelt as
if derived from pa/n (pamneoM), and de-
noting the flap or lappet of the key, is
a corruption of the older form penne-
&n, the bit or neb of a key (Ootgrave),
from fenne, a feather or wing. Com-
pare Ger. hwt, the " beard " or ward of
a key. See Panne.
Pantominen, a popular corruption in
German ot pamtomimen, as if connected
with mienen, mimicry (Andresen).
Paqueeette (Fr.), the daisy, old Fr.
pasqueretfe, so named, not because it
flowers about the time of Paques {Fas-
ques) or Easter (as it flowers almost all
the year round), but because it grows
in pastures, old Fr. pasqw's, or pas-
queages. Compare Pascua.
Par, in the French phrase de pair le
roi, in the king's name, is a corrupt
spelling of the older form part (Diez).
Parachute (Fr.). This word, as well
as pa/rapluie, paravent, and Eng. para-
sol,is not (as sometimes supposed) com-
pounded with Greek para, beside or
against, like paragraph, pa/raphrase,
parasite, but derived from It. pa/ra/re,
Portg. para/r, to ward, fend oif, or
"pany." Thus the meaning is a
"ward-fall," "ward-rain," "ward-
sun."
Paraolytus, meaning in Greek the
"illustrious," is the distorted form in
which Mahomet assumed to himself
the name of the ParacZete, the "advo-
cate " (Stanley, Eastern Ghm-ch, p.
311).
Pascua, Span, and Prov. name of
Easter, so spelt from an imagined con-
nexion with Lat. pascua, feeding, pas-
ture, with an allusion to the feasting
then indulged in after the Lenten fast,
is of course the same word as It. pasqua,
Fr. paques (for pasques), from Lat. and
Greek pdscJia, the Passover (a word
often by early Christian writers affi-
liated on Greek paschein, to suffer),
from Heb. pesach, a passing (so. of the
destrojdng angel).
Patarafe (Fr.), a scrawl, bad writing,
is a popular corruption of parafe, a
flourish (Scheler), another form of
paragraphe, Lat. and Greek para-
graphus (something written in addi-
tion), apparently assimilated to pataud,
clumsy, patauger, to mess or muddle,
&c.
Patience (Fr.), the name of the
sorrel-plant, as well as Low Ger.
patich, seems to be corrupted from Lat.
lapathum. Compare old Fr. lapas,
lapace (Ootgrave). The initial syllable
was probably mistaken for the article.
Patron-Minettb, se lever des le, a
French popular phrase for getting up
early, a corruption of Potron-Minette,
PEDELL
i 496 )
PHTHABMOS
&c., lit. " the young of the oat," and so
"to rise with the kitten" (Genin, Be-
creations Philologigues, i. p. 247).
Pedell, in German a headle, as if a
derivative of Lat.^es,^e&'s, because as
a messenger he has often to be a-foot,
is really the same word as Mid. High
Ger. hitel, from litten, to bid or pro-
claim, Fr. iedecm, Mid. Lat. hedellus
(Andresen).
Pendon (Sp.), a flag or banner, so
spelt as if from pend&re, to hang, is a
corrupt form of Fr. penon, It. pennone,
a " pennant," originally a long feathery
streamer, from Lat. penna, a feather.
Peetuisane (Fr.), the offensive
weapon called a partisan, so spelt as if
from pertuiser, to pierce with holes, per-
tuis, a hole, is said to be a corruption
of It. partigiana (Scheler).
Petbus, and petrusen, Welsh names
for the partridge, as if the startled or
timid bird, from peP>-us, apt to start,
petruso, to startle, are seemingly cor-
ruptions of the English word. Com-
pare old Fr. perdis, pietris, Sp. perdiz,
Lat. perdw.
Pfipfholdee, an Alsace word for a
butterfly (Carl Engel, Musical Myths
and Facts, vol. i. p. 9), as if from pfiff,
a fife or whistle, is a corrupted form of
an obsolete German word. Compare
provinc. Ger. feifalter, O. H. Ger. vi-
veltre, A. Sax. fifalde, Swed. fjaril,
'N OYse fivrelde, loel. fifrildd.
Petschaft, a seal or signet in Ger-
man, has acquired a naturalized aspect
in the termination -schaft, but is of
Slavonic origin, viz. Eussian petschat
(Mid. High Q^cheischat). — Andresen.
Pfahlbukgek, a citizen hving in the
suburbs (outside the " pale " or walls),
is said to be, not from pfahl, a pale, and
burger, a citizen, but a corruption from
Fr. faubourg, for falbourg (from/aMa;,
so. falsus) . — Andresen. See, however,
Fauxboubg, p. 475.
Pfaekheee, a German word for a
parson, as if "lord of the parish," is
perhaps a corruption of pfarrer, Mid.
High Ger. pfarraere, a clergyman (An-
dresen).
PFEFFEEMiJNZB, and lirauscmunze,
German names for the plants pepper-
mint and curled mint, were originally
and properly compounded with minze,
mint (mentha), and not with munze,
money {moneta).
Pfennigbeei, "Penny-pap," a popu-
lar word in Bavaria for a panada made
of millet, is from Lat. panicwm, miUet,
corrupted into pfenning (Andresen).
Pfingsteknakel, a popular Ger.
word for the parsnip, as if connected
with Pfkigst, Whitsuntide, is a cor-
ruption of pastinak, Lat. pastinaca
(PUlolog. 8oc. Proc. v. 140).
Philippe, a French term for a sweet-
heart, lover, or valentine, is shortened
from Philippine, which is a corruption
of the German vielliebehen (most dar-
ling), also Liebchen (darlmg), like
Maifrau, a lover for a year, a valentine
(W. E. S. Ealston, Gontempora/ry He-
view, Feb. 1878).
" Bonjour, Philippine," is said, play-
fully, when asking a httle present from
an acquaintance, Philippine being from
Fhil/ippchen, altered from Ger. viellieb-
ehen, weU-beloved (Littre).
Philomela, a poetical name for the
nightingale, probably from some con-
fused notion that the word was derived
from Greek ^/liZos and melos, as if "the
song-loving." It seems originally to
have been a name for the swallow, and
in Greek philomMa is "the fruit-lover,"
from melon, fruit. See Conington, Ver-
gil, Ed. vi. 78.
Phoeeion ((popiiw), a late Greek
word for a litter or palanquin, is thought
by Dr. Delitzsch to be properly a Se-
mitic word adopted from the Hebrew
appiryon of the same meaning, which
word it is used to translate in the
Septuagint version of The Song of
Songs, ui. 9 (Vulgate ferculum). The
Midrash identifies appiryonwith. puryon
•zzphoreion.
Peeodeai (^potipai), watches, guards,
in Josephus and the Septuagint (Esth.
ix. 26), is a corruption of Fwim, the
Jewish Feast, from the Persian bahre,
" lots; " cf.pcw-s (Farrar, Life of Christ,
ii,469).
Phthaemos ((j)9apii6e), a Cretan word
for the Evil Eye, as if destruction
(from (pQtipdJ), is iorphthalmos (6(^SaX/t6f),
the eye (Lord Strangford, Letters and
Papers, p. 114).
PIGKELEAUBE
( 497 )
P0I880N
PioKELHAUBE, a Gei'inaii term for a
sort of helmet, as if from Fickel and
hwAe, a cap or coif, more correctly-
written Bickelliauhe, is for Beckelhauhe,
a word most probably derived from
lecken, a basin. Compare Mid. Lat.
ladnetnm from laoinum (Andresen).
PiMP-STEEN, the Danish name of the
pumice-stone, as if the itppZe-stowe, from
fimfe, to tipple, on account of its bibu-
lous or absorbent nature, is a corrup-
tion of piimice-stone, Lat. pwmex.
PizziOAEOLO, the modern Italian
word for a dealer in salt provisions (as
if from pizzicare, to huckster), is cor-
rupted from pes knight, so written,
EiDiE, J and explained to be
a compound, righ-dei-ri, "king-after-
king," i.e. a minor king, is without
doubt a corruption of the German ritter,
a knight (J. F. Campbell, PojiMZar Tales
of the W. Highlands, vol. ii. p. ?5).
EiGOGOLo, an Italian name for the
yellowhammer (a rook or daw, Florio),
apparently akin to Hgogoli, a springe to
catch birds, is a corruption of Lat. auri-
galgulns, galgulus being a small bird.
Compare It. rigoglio (Florio), another
form of orgoglio, pride.
Einoee (French), to whack [rincee, a
whacking), so spelt as if identical with
rlncer, to wash or cleanse (from Icel.
h-einsa, to cleanse), like " chastise,"
from castigare, to make pure {castus),
which is also the primary meaning of
" punish." It is reaUy the same word
as WaUon rainser, to beat, old Fr. rain-
ser, derived from rainsel, a stick (Mod.
Fr. rainceau and rinceau), =: Lat. ra-
micellus, from ramius, whence raim,
rein.
Eesponses (Fr.), rampions (a sallad
root). — Cotgrave. A corruption of rai-
ponce, which is from the Latin ranun-
culus, a small rapa, or turnip.
Eivteea. (It.), properly the bank or
shore of a stream, the "riparian " parts
(Fr. rivi&re), from Lat. riparia {ripa, a
bank), has come to be used for a river,
from being confused with rivo, a river
(Lat. rivus), with which it has really no
connexion.
EoBBET, in sauce Bohert, a term of
the French cuisine, is said to have been
corrupted by Taillevent from an old
English Boebroth or Boehrewii, i.e. Eoe-
buck sauce [?] . — Kettner, Booh of the
Table, p. 210.
It is mentioned in La Condemnaeion
de Bancquet, 1507 : —
Tout premier, vous sera donn^e,
Saulce robert, et cameline.
Recueit de Farces, p. 308 (ed. Jacob).
EoHEDOMMEL, the German name of
the bittern or butter-bump, so called as
if from the d/i-umming noise it makes
among the reeds (rolw), whence also it
has been called rohrtrommel from trom-
meln, to drum (compare the Eng. name
{mire-drumble, mire-drum). It is really
corrupted from a O. H. Ger. foi-m hoi-o-
tumbil, where the first part of the word
is probably hor, mire, and the latter
BOMEBO
( 502 ) 8AL8APABIGLIA
corresponds either to tummler, a tum-
bler, or tump, stupid. Other forms are
mrdump and rordum (Andresen).
EoMSEo (Span.), rosemary, appa-
rently the same word as roniero, a pil-
grim, is an adaptation of Lat. ros mari-
nus (Fr. rdmarin).
BoMlTA, \ Italian words for "anHer-
KoMlTO, J mit or sohtarie man "
(Plorio), so spelt as if from romia/re, " to
roame or wander vp and downe as a
Palmer or solitarie mian for deuotions
sake " (Florio), originally to make a
pilgrimage to Borne, is really a cor-
rupted foiln of a Latin erenvita, Greek
eremites, one who dwells in the desert,
erenios.
EossiGNOL, in the French ross
d'Areadie, " Arcadian nightingale,
humorous expression for an ass, with
reference to its melodious voice, is a
corruption of roussin d'Areadie, roussin
being a thick-set horse, another form of
"rosse, a jade, tit" (Cotgrave), =/iros,
horse. Compare rossinante, a jade, Sp.
roas'm (whence thename of Don Quixote's
steed), O. Bng. rounde, Low Lat. run-
cinus. Similarly frogs have been called
" Dutch nightingales," " Canadian
nightingales," and in the Eastern
counties " March [? marsh] birds."
KouBN, the name popularly given in
France to a species of duck considered
especially good for the table, as if
it came from the town of that name,
was originally roan, referring to its
colour (Kettner, Booh of the Tahle, p.
161).
Koux-viEux (Fr.), the mange in
horses, as if compounded with roux,
red, is a corrupt orthography of rou-
vieuifj, from rouffe, Ger. rufe, Dut. rof.
EoviSTico, 1 Ital. names of privet,
EuviSTico, 5 properly (as to form)
derived from Lat. Ugusticum, lovage,
but confused with rigustro, from Lat.
ligustrum, privet.
EuBAN (Fr.), a corruption of the old
French riban, a ribbon, Dnt. rijghhand,
as if connected with Lat. ruheus. It ru-
hino, Sj). ruhin, Fr. ruVis, red.
EuBiGLiA, an Italian word for vetches
or lentils, so spelt as if it denoted red
lentils (like Heb. edom, "that red,"
Geu. XXV. 30), It. ruheo, Lat. ruheus.
red, is another form of rovigUa, altered
by transposition from erviglia, Lat. er-
vilia (compare It. rigoglio for orgogKo).
Similarly the so-cstUeA Bevalenta(Ara-
hica) is merely a transposed form of
erva-lenta, under which name it was
first brought into notice, it being the
meal of the common lentil, Lat. ervum
lens.
EiJOKEUTEN, a humorous corruption
in German of rehruten, recruits, as if
from rucken, to move, advance, or come
forward. Low Ger. rilelc rut (rilck her-
aus), come, or march out (Andresen).
RuiSENOE, the Spanish name for the
nightingale, as if to signify the lord of
the groves and woods (senor, lord).
This, however, as well as old Fr. roi-
signor, roisignol, Mod. Fr. rossignol, is
a derivative of Lat. luscimohis, dim. of
lusoinia, a nightingale (Diez ; Andre-
sen, VolJcsetymologie, p. 27).
EuNDTHBiL, a popular German cor-
ruption of rondelle, as if from theil, a
part. Cf. Dut. rondeel (Andresen).
S.
Sacabuche (Sp.), the wind instru-
ment which in EngUsh is called a
" saokbut," so spelt as if from saear del
huche, to distend the stomach, " to
fetch the breath from the bottom of
the belly, because it requires a strong
breath " (Bailey), is a corrupt form of
Lat. samhuca, Gk. samhukl, Heb. sabka.
The Lat. word was doubtless regarded
as meaning a pipe of elder wood [sam-
hzicus), which is actually the sense that
samhuque bears in Prov. French.
Sageo (It.), a falcon, Fr. sacre, old
Eng. sdker, as if the "sacred" bird (so
Greek hiercne, and Ger. weilie, the sacred
bird, the kite), is, according to Pictet, a
corruption of Arab, sahr, a falcon, akin
to Sansk. gahra, strong. See p. 141,
s.v. Gerfalcon.
Sahlband, a German word for the
border or listing of cloth, as if contain-
ing band, a binding, is perverted from
the older form selhend, selbende, Low
Ger. selfhant, i.e. self-edge, Eng. " sel-
vage."
Salsapakiglia (It.), salsaparUla, Fr.
SAL8IFIS
( 503 )
SCHLEUSE
S'lUeparmlle, is a modification of Sp.
mna-parilla (derived from Sp. zarza,
a bramble, whence it is obtained, and
Fa/rillo,\h.e name of the doctor who in-
troducedit), under the influence oi salsa,
Salsifis (Fr.), the plant salsify, is a
corrupt form of old Fr. sassify, sasse-
jique, sassefrique (Cotgrave), It. sassi-
frica or sassifraga, " the saxifrage or
Breake-stone"(Florio),Lat.sai!;)/9-a^ttTO
adiantum.
Santobeggia (It.), the plant savory,
is an assimilation to santo, holy, of saiu-
rg'a, Lat. aatiireia.
Sarxiphagos, a Greek corruption of
the Latin saxifraga, " the stone-break-
iag" plant, as if from sdr.v, flesh, and
phagein, to devour (Pott, Doppelung, p.
81).
Saumon (Fr.), salmon, when used for
a "pig" or "sow" of lead, seems to
be a corruption of Prov. Fr. sommon
(Seheler), derived from somme, a weight,
a burden, It. soma, salma, Low Lat.
salma, for sagma, Greek sdgnia, a bur-
den.
ScHACHTELHALM and schacMhalm,
German names for the plant horsetail
[equisetum), as if from schachtel, a box,
and schacht, a shaft or pit, are corrup-
tions oi schafthahn, " shaft-haulm " or
stalk. Another perversion is scltaftheu
{heu =: hay) . — Andresen.
ScHAFZAGEL,"sheep-tail,"andsc7idcA-
2a(7eZ,"chess-tail,"ludicrousperversions
in Mid. HighGer. oischdchzabel, a chess-
table (Andresen).
ScHALMEi (Ger.), or schalmuse, is a
corrupt form of Fr. chalumeau, Eng.
shawm, a clarionet or pipe, all from Lat.
calamius, as if connected with schalmen,
to peel or bark (Chappell, Histm-y of
Music, vol. i. p. 264).
ScHANDAL, a popular corruption in
German of skandal, as if from schamde,
shame. M. Gaidoz quotes schandlicht
(as if an infamous light) as a grotesque
German transforraation of Fr. chandelle
(Beniue Critique, Aout 19, 1876, p. 119).
ScHABLACH, a German corruption of
"scarlet," Fr. ecarlate, Prov. escarlaf,
Sp. escarlaie, It. sca/rlatto, as if connected
with schar, army, troop, and lack, a lac
or dye.
ScHARLACH, a German wordfor bright
red cloth, from a Mid. High Ger. form
sc^aw-Zac^cm, which seems to mean sho^-n
cloth {tunica rasilis), as if from schar,
shorn, and lachen, cloth (Ger. Zafore),ia
really corrupted from an older form
scharlat. Mid. Lat. scarlatum, said to be
of Turkish origin (Andresen).
SoHAEMUTZEL, a German word for a
skirmish, as if derived from schar, a
troop, and metzeln, to massacre, is really
borrowedfrom It. scaramuccia,¥r. esca/i-
mouche, " skirmish," which are from
Mid. High Ger. schirmen, to fight (An-
dresen), 0. H. Ger. skerman.
ScHEESCHANT, sohonschant, schersant,
popular corruptions of sergent in Ger-
many, suggestive of scherge, a beadle
(Andresen).
ScHEDKBUiK (Dutch), scuTvy, as if
derived from scheuren, to rend, and
huik, the stomach, is a corruption of
Fr. scorhut. It. scorhuto. Low Lat. scor-
hufiis, whence also Ger. scharhoch. Low
Ger. sclwrhock, Icel. skyr-bjugr. The
latter word has the appearance of
being compounded of skyr, curd, and
hjugr, a tumour. See Sohoebuok,
p. 343.
SCHIMPFENTIURE, ENSCHDMPFIEEBN,
Mid. High Ger. words, are said to have
no connexion with scMmpf, &c., but to
be from It. sconfiggere (Fr. deconfii-e,
Eng. discomfit). — Andresen.
SoHLAFEocK, a German word for a
bedgown, as if a sleeping-gown, from
schlafen, to sleep, is considered by An-
dresen to be a less correct form of
schlauf-roch, a gai-ment easily sHpped
on (compare Eng. slops). Mid. High
Ger. slouf, sloufen, Prov. Low Ger.
schlauf, schlaufen, from sliefen, to slip,
Ger. schlUpfen. Cf. Prov. Ger. schluffer,
schluppe, zz Eng. slippers.
SoHLEiFKANNB, a German word for a
wooden vessel with a handle, is an in-
stance of schlaufe (sliiifan). Mid. High
Ger. sloufe, a handle, being changed
into schleife {slifen), a sling or loop
(Andresen).
SCHLEUSB, German for a sluice or
flood-gate, sometimes written schleusze,
as if from schlieszen, to close, lock, is a
derivative of Low Lat. exclusa, sclusa
(from excludere, to shut out), Fr. ecluse.
Low Ger. slUs (Andresen).
SGHLITTSGHUH ( 504 )
SEBMONE
ScHLiTTSCHUH, a German word for
a skate, as if compounded of slitten, a
sledge, and schuh, a shoe, is really, ac-
cording to Karl Andresen, an incorrect
form of echrittscliuh, which is from
schritt, a stride or step, the older forms
being sclwHeschuoch, scTwittelsclnioch.
Compare the Low Ger. sfridscho, strid-
schau, from striden ( — Ger. schreiten),
" to stride."
ScHONBAETSPiEL, a popular German
word for the Carnival or Shrove Tues-
day diversions, as if from schijn, beauti-
ful, is a corruption of scliemhartspiel,
i.e. mask and beard play, from scheme,
schem, a mask (Andresen).
ScHWAEz-wuEZ (Ger.), "Black-
root," a name for the plant viper's
grass, looks like a corruption of the It.
name scorzonera, which was under-
stood as scorza-nera, "rind-black," but
probably stands for scorzomera, the
plant good against the bite of the scor-
zone, or poisonous serpent.
ScHWEiNiGBL, a hedgehog, a nick-
name in German for a dirty fellow, is
said to have been originally scJiivein-
nicJcel, Nickel, from NiTcolaus, being
often used opprobriously. Compare
the two-fold forms sauigel, a sloven,
and sau-niclcel (Andresen).
ScHWiBBOGEN, a German term for a
vault or arch, appears to be from
sehwehen (old Ger. suepin, swehen), to
hang or be suspended, and hogen, an
arch, the form swtbehoge being actually
found in the 15th century. But a dif-
ferent origin is implied by 0. H. Ger.
siiipogo, Mid. High Ger. swiboge (An-
dresen).
Seceetain (old Fr.), a sexton (Cot-
grave), is an assimilation to secretcmre,
secret, of sacristain (whence Eng. sex-
ton and Ger. sigrist).
Seoale, the Latin name for rye
(whence Fr. seigle), as if from seco,
"that which is reaped," is most pro-
bably a corrupted form of sigala,
which is also found, with which agree
Ir. seagal. Armor. segal (Pictet, Origines
Indo-Ev/rop. torn. i. p. 274).
Seeteufbl, " Sea-devU," the name of
the fish so called, according to Karl
Andresen, was originally seedobel, dohel
being the pollard fish {dohulaj.
Sejotjenee (Fr.), a mis-spelHng due
to a false analogy with sMuire, s^parer,
Stfquestrer, &o. (Lat. prefix se-, apart),
of old Fr. sojorner, Norm. Fr.svjurner,
Prov. sojornar, It. soggiornare, to so-
journ, from Lat. sub-diwrnwre, (1) to
spend the day, (2) to remain long.
De Orient veng sanz siijuriier.
Vie de St. Aubutn, 1. 33.
Seidelbast, a German name for the
mezereon tree, as if (with thought of
its glossy inner bark texture) connected
with seide, silk, is properly zeidellast,
the bees' tree (or, accordLug to others,
from zio, the old German god of war.
■ — Andresen). Of. zeidel-meister, bee-
master.
Semiloe, a German word for sham
gold, as if "half gold," is a mistaken
form of Fr. similar, " like -gold," from
Lat. sirmle awro.
Sensal, a German word for a broker
in financial matters, is a derivative, not
of Lat. senstis, but of census, through
Fr. censal (Andresen).
Sbeab, an Arabic word for the mirage
of the desert, apparently from Pers.
ser, head, and ab, water, as if caput
aqiice, " the appearance of water," and
so Lord Strangford derives it (Letters
and Papers, p. 42). It is really a later
form of Heb. shdrabh, the mirage (Is.
XXXV. 7), which Gesenius connects with
the root sliardbJi, to be hot or dry.
Notwithstanding the extravagant
claims which have been put forward
by his friends with regard to some-
thing like omniscience having been
attained by Lord Strangford in phUo-
logical matters, he seems not to have
been much of a Semitic scholar. Op.
cit., p. 44, he connects Arab. yaumM'd
dm, day of judgment, vsdth ZenAdaena,
oblivious of Heb. din, to judge, whence
the names Dan, Daniel, Dinah, &o.
Seeein (Fr.), Sp. sereno, evening
dew, as well as Fr. serenade. It. serenata,
an evening song, seem to owe their
form to a confusion between Lat.
serenus and seriis, late (whence It. sera
[so. hora\ , evening, Fr. soir).
Seemone (It.), the salmon (Florio),
a corruption of salmone, Lat. salmonem.
Compare Salmon, p. 338.
SEBBAGLIO
( 505 ) SOT-BUIQUET.
Serraglio (It.), " the great Turkes
chief court or houshold; also a seraile, an
enclosure, a close, a seoluse, a cloyster,
a Parke, any place shut or closed in "
(Plorio) ; evidently connected with ser-
ragliare, to shut in or close round (com-
pare Fr. " Pare aux cerfs," the harem
of Louis XV.), serra, an enclosure or
cloister, Lat. sera, a bolt or bar. It is
really the same word as Sp. serrallo,
Portg. serralho, Fr. Sc'rail, all adopted
from Pers. serin', a palace or court. M.
Devic notes that the French word was
sometimes spelt serrail in order to bring
it into connexion with serrer, to place
in safety.
Serviette (Fr.), a napkin, is not a
derivative of servir, but identical with
Sp. serviefa, which stands for servilleta,
a table-napkin (Minsheu), that wliich
discharges a servile {semi) or servant's
office, hke servilla, a clout. The It.
word is salvietta {selvietta and servietia),
as if that which saves, or acts as a safe-
guard to, one's clothes. Compare salver,
It. sahilla.
SiEBENBAUM, " seven-tree," segen-
laum, " blessing -tree," sagehauni,
"speech-tree," popular German cor-
ruptions oi sabina, the savin or juniper
tree (Andresen).
Simon, or Simam, a name given to a
weak henpecked husband in Germany,
to hint that he is a shs-nian {sie and
man). — Andresen.
SiNGoz, a Mid. High Ger. word for a
little beU, so spelt as if connected with
gingen, is really from Lat. signum, It.
segnuzzo (Andresen).
SiNNBiLD (Ger), a symbol, as if from
sirm and Uld, a " mind-figure," mental
picture, or ideograph, is doubtless a
naturalized form of symbol, Lat. sym-
lolum.
SisTEUM, an ancient musical instru-
ment of Egyptian origin, consisting of
metal rods, &c., suspended in a frame,
which made a jinghng noise when
shaken, Greek seisiron, so spelt as if a
derivative of seid, to shake, is no doubt,
as Dr. Birch points out, an Hellenic
perversion of the native Egyptian name
ses'( Wilkinson, Ancient Egyptians,Yol. i.
p. 499, ed. 1878).
SiTTiG, a German word for the parrot
(Kaltsohmidt), as if it meant the edu-
cated and civilized bird (compare sittig,
well-behaved, well-mannered, sittigen,
to civilize), is most probably corrupted
from the lisd-psittacus, Gieek psittaJcos,
a parrot.
Skaefa-kal, an Icelandic name for
the plant cochlearia, which grows on
rocky sea-shores, as if from sharfr, a
cormorant (Shetland, soarf. Soot, scart),
is a corruption of scurvy-grass, it being
a cure for scorbutic diseases.
Skipt, the Icelandic name for the
camp of the Varangians at Constanti-
nople, as if connected with slcipti, a
division, a contest, sJcipta, to divide, is
corrupted from tlie Byzantine Greek
i(7Kvj3iTov (eshubiton), and that from the
Latin excuhiium (Oleasby). So Kiiss.
sheet, a hermit's cell, is from Greek as-
TcetJrion, an ascetic abode.
SoiF (Fr.), altered from old Pr. soit,
soi, Lat. sitis, thirst, apparently under
the influence of Ger. saufen, to drink
(Diez).
SoMMEE, to summon, as if to give a
final notice, an ultimatum, and derived
from Lat. sunimus (like sonwier, to sum
up), seems to be a variety of old Pr.
semoner [somener), =^ semondre, from
Lat. submonere. Compare Eng. sum-
ner for " summoner," Pr. semonne%i/r.
Sophie, saphie, zallfl, corrupted forms
in Mecklenburg of salbei, the plant sage
(salvia) . — Andresen.
SoEBETTO, a Turkish drink, also any
kind of thin supping broth (Florio), so
spelt as if connected -withsorbito, sipped,
sorbite, to sup or sip, sorbo, a sip (Lat.
sorbeo), is really an altered form of
shorbet, which is the Turkish pronun-
ciation of Arab, shorba, from sharih, to
drink. Hence also Sp. sorbete, Fr. sor-
bet, Eng. sherbet. From the same root
is Arab, sharab, a drink, which yields
It. siroppo, Sp. xarabe, Pr. sirop, Eng.
syrup (Devic).
SoT-BRiQUET, an old Pr. form of so-
briquet, a nickname, also a mock, flout,
or jest (Cotgrave), as if compounded of
sot, and O. Fr. briquet, a little ass (It.
In-idietto), is probably a corruption of
the older soubzbriqtiet, originally a chuck
under the chin, like soubarbe, an affront
SOUCI
( 506 )
STIG- VEL
(Cotgrave). A Picard corruption is
surfiijUet.
Souoi, Frenoli name of the marigold,
O. Fr. soulsi, the marigold (Cotgrave),
from Lat. solseqwum, sun-follower, sun-
flower. Cf. soud, care, O. Fr. soulci,
from Lat. sollicihis.
Similar French names are espouse chi
soleil, " the marygold, bo called by-
some " (Cotgrave), Herhesolaire,TIerbe
du soliel. Others forms are soucicle,
solcicle, as if from solis cyclus, sun's orb
or cycle.
Heo is lilie of largesse
Heo is parvenke of prouesse,
Heo is soUecle of swetnesse.
And ledy of lealte.
Lyric Poetry, ab. 1320, p. 52 (Percy
Soc).
Also Boddeker, Alteng. Bichtungen, p.
170, who reads selsede. The flower-
name was probably sometimes confused
with souci, care, sorrow, and conse-
quently regarded as emblematical of
mourning. A writer in the Month.ly
Packet (vol. xxi. p. 212) remarks that
this was "a favourite funereal flower
with our ancestors. Fletcher speaks
of them as ' Marygolds on death-beds
blowing ; ' . . .it still bears the omi-
nous name in France oisoud " (!).
Marigolds
Shall as a carpet hang upon thy grave
While summer days do last.
Shakespeare, Pericks, iv. 1, 16.
See The Two Nolle Kinsmen, i. 1, 11,
and Littledale's note in heo.
SouFFEBTBDX (Fr.), needy, poor, un-
well, is naturally regarded as a deriva-
tive of souffrir, to suffer {souffrant, ail-
ing, Ul). It really is an altered form
of old Fr. soffraitous, poor (Prov. sofrai-
ios), from old Fr. souffreie, soufraite,
want, poverty (souffrette in Cotgrave),
derived from Lat. suffractus, broken
down, in reduced circumstances.
SouEEONTE, a Wallon word for the
interval between the ends of two joists
supporting a roof, also spelt souvronfe,
is a corruption of old Fr. souronde, seve-
ronde, from Lat. euhgronda (Sigart).
SPEiCHBENAGBii, a German word for
a certain kind of nail, as if from spei-
cher, a warehouse, is a perversion of
Low Ger. spihernagel or spil-er, which
is from Lat. spica (Andresen).
Speebekbaum, the German name of
the service tree {sorhus), as if called
after sperher, the sparrow-hawk, is
most probably (hke sorleerhaum) com-
pounded of sper, spir (the sm-b, or ser-
vice fruit, cf. speierling), her (a berry),
and haum (Andresen).
Spiess, German for a spear, so spelt
as if the same word as spiess, a spit.
However, the Mid. High Ger. form spiez
(distinct from spiz, a spit) is for spriez,
a sprit, a how-sprit, from spriezen, to
project or jut out (Andresen). Compare
speak and sprechen.
Spitzname, German word for a nick-
name, as if from spitz, spitzig, sharp,
biting, and spitzen, to prick, is another
form of Low Ger. spitsname, connected
with spitsch, jeering, scornful, Eng.
spite [?] . — Andresen. Compare spott-
name, a nickname, from spoften, to de-
ride, spbttisch, satirical, mocking.
Spoetiglione, or sportogUone, an
Itahan word for a bat (Florio), as if the
bird which hangs under the eaves,
sporti, sporto, is evidently a decapitated
form of vespertiglione, Lat. vesperti-
Uonem.
Stambbcco (Ital.), a corruption of the
O. H. Ger. stainhoc, Ger. steinhock, the
wild goat, 0. Fr. boucestain; as if from
hecco, a goat.
SiBD-, the prefix in Danish sted-ham,
a step- child, sted-fader, a step-father,
&c., as if those words denoted a child,
father, &o., put in the stead (Dan. sted)
of the actual relation, is a modern cor-
ruption of the older form stiv-, as in
Ger. stief-, A. Sax. steop-, Swed. styf-,
Icel. stjup- (bereft) in stjup-barn, step-
child, &c.
Stbenlichteen, apopular coiTuption
of stearinlichter (taUow candles), as if
sfaj'-lights (Andresen).
Stiefel (Ger.), Icel. stigvel and sty-
fill, O. H. Ger. stiful, boots, are corrup-
tions of It. stivale, estivale, 0. Fr. esti-
vol, from a Latin cestivale, a sunmier
boot.
Stig-vEl, an Icelandic wordforboots,
as if a " stepping- device," from stiga,
to step, and vel, a device, is a corrup-
tion of the older word styjill, that being
itself a corruption of It. stivale. See
Stiefel.
STIPIBITO
( 507 )
TEBBAOINA
Stipidito, " used anciently for Stu-
pido " (Florio, Italian Dictionary, 1611),
as if, liie our word " block-head," from
stvpite, a log or block.
StSlbeuodek, a minister of a church
ia Mid. High Ger., as if from stole, a
stole, is properly stuolbruoder (Andre-
sen).
Stkasse, way, road, in German, from
Lat. strata (sc. via), "a paved road"
(whence our "street"), when applied
to a strait, i.e. a straight, strict, or nar-
row, piece of water, " Die Strasse bei
Gibraltar," is plainly a corruption of
the latter word (Lat. strictus).
SucuLA, Latin, a sow, the name of
the consteUation of the Hyades, pro-
bably originated in a mistaken render-
iDg of the Greek word huddes, the rainy
consteUation (from Jiuo, to rain), as if
it were from hues, swine. However,
Lat. sucv,s :^ moisture.
SuiKEEY, the Flemish name of the
plant succory, Fr. chicoree, Greek hich-
ore, as if connected with suiher, sugar.
SuND-FLUTH, the German word for
the Deluge, as if it meant the 8in-flood,
flood on account of sin, silnde, is a cor-
ruption oisin-fluth, O. H. Ger. sin-vluot,
the great flood, sin being a prefix, de-
noting (1) always, (2) great, as in
A. Sax. sinhere, a great army. A simi-
lar corruption is Dan. synd-flod, the
sin-flood. See Goldziher, Mythology
among the Heh-eivs, p. 442 ; M. Miiller,
Lectures, ii. 529, and Cleasby and Vig-
fusson, Icel. Diet. s.v. ai. Pictet
less correctly thinks that the original
meaning was " inundation of the sea "
(or sound). — Orig. Indo-Europ. i. 119.
SczEEAiN (Fr.) seems to be an amal-
gamation of Fr. sus (Lat. susum, under)
with the termination of souv-erain (i.e.
superatms, from super, above), anunder-
lord as opposed to a supreme or over-
lord (compare Prov. sotran, an inferior,
from Prov. sotz, Lat. suhtus, beneath).
Stmphonia {(n)ii(pi!ivia), a musical in-
strument, a Greek corruption of the
Semitic word siphonia (n''JD''D), (Dan.
iii. 5), introduced no doubt by the Phce-
nicians, as if from mv and (jxovrj.
So Fiirst, Meier, and Payne Smith
[Sermons on Isaiah, p. 291). Siphon-
yak is from Heb. siplidn, a pipe (com-
pare Greek siphon, Copt, sebi, a reed,
and perhaps Lat. tihia). In the Peshito
it is zefooneyo. The names of other mu-
sical instruments [e.g. Greek nuhla,
hinura, samhulie, Lat. amhuhaia) are of
Semitic origin (see Pusey, On Daniel,
Lect. i.).
Tannhirsch, an old name in German
for a faUow-deer, as if from tanne, a
fir-tree, is a corruption of dammhirsch,
which is itseK borrowed, in its first
part, from Lat. dama, a doe (Andre-
sen).
Tabtaeo (It.), the deposit or lees of
wine, also used for the stone or gravel
in the joints causing gout, or in the
reines of a mans bodie (Florio), is a
corruption of Arab-Pers. dourd, dowrdi,
sediment, deposit, Arab, darad, tartar
or decay of the teeth (Devic). The
word was introduced by the alchemists
under the form of Low Lat. tartarum,
and evidently influenced by ta/rta/rus,
It. tartaro, the infernal regions, hell.
TAUSBNDGiJLDENKRATJT, the German
name of the plant centaury (really so
called from Cheiron, the great centaur
" leech "), a " thousand gulden plant,"
originating in a misunderstanding of
Lat. centaurea, Gk. hentaurion, as if
meaning centum aurei (Andresen).
TeSom, an abyss, the deep, is the
modern Jewish corruption of the
Christian dom or cathedral (Von Boh-
len. Genesis, i. 320).
Teller (Ger.), aplate, is anaturalized
and disguised form of Fr. tailloir, a
platter on which to cut bread, from
tailler, like " trencher," from trancher.
Temujin, a name of the Mongolian
hero Chingis-Khan, was confounded
with the Turkish word Tenmrji, " an
fron-smith," and hence originated the
tradition that Chingiz was a blacksmith,
and one of the mountains of Arbus-ula
the forge of his smithy (Col. Yule, in
Prejevalsky's Mongolia, vol. i. p. 221).
Terkacina, the Latin name which
WUham de Eubruk gives to a certain
Mongol beverage of rice wine, evidently
assimilating it to terra, is a corruption
TEBBE-PLEIN ( 508 )
TRAGMUNT
of the native name dardsuu or dara-
soun.
Tunc ipse fecit a nobis queri quid velle-
mus bibere, utrum vinum vel te)Tacinam^ hoc
est cei'visiam de risio (p. 305).
Vide Yule, in Prejevalsky's Mongolia,
vol. i. p. 276.
Teeee-plein (Fr.), " earth-full," a
platform, according to Scheler, ought
to be spelt terre-plain, "level-groimd,"
like " de plain pied," on the level.
However, the original meaning seems
to have been earth filled into the inside
of a bulwark or wall (Cotgrave), and so
It. terrapieno (zzierr a plenum), the
earth filled vp into the iuside of a ram-
pard (Florio). But the Itahan has also
terrapianato, levelled to the ground,
and the words were perhaps confused.
TiMBALiiO (It.), a drum or tambour,
Fr. tvmbale, Sp. timibal, are alterations
of the forms It. taballo, Sp. a-iabal, from
Arab, tabl {at tabl, "the tambour"),
under the influence of Lat. tympanum
{Xt. timpano), a tambour (Devio, Sche-
ler), and perhaps of cymhale. It. cim-
hah, Lat. cymbalum.
TiNTBNAGUE (Fr.), tutinag, is a cor-
rupt orthography of toutenague, Pers.
tutm-nak, " analogous to tutie " (oxide
of zinc), as if akin to tinier, to tinkle, or
yield a metalho sound.
TiEE-LiKE (Fr.), a money-box, some-
times understood as referring to the
slit through which one "tire les lires,"
or draws out (Fr. tirer. It. tirare) one's
francs (It. lira). But lire is not used
for a franc in French, and the Italians
have no word tira-Ura. It probably
meant originally the wherewithal to
make merry, or a plaything, and so
was a modification of turelure, an ex-
clamation of joy (Scheler). Compare
tire-lire, the song of the lark.
TissBEAND (Fr.), a weaver, is an as-
similation to words hke ma/rchand (Lat.
mercantem) of old Fr. teisserenc, com-
pounded of old Fr. Ussier ■\- enc ( :: Ger.
suflix -inc, -ing). — Scheler.
TiTEL (Title), a false pronunciation
and writing in German of the word
tiitiel, a point, which is said to be from
tutte, the teat or nipple of the breast.
Cf. titel or titiel of the law in Bible
language, Eng. tittle, the slight projec-
tion which differentiates certain letters
of the Hebrew alphabet, as Eesh from
Dagesh (Andresen).
ToLPATSCH, a German word for an
awkward fellow, apparently of native
origin, from toll, crazy, odd (Eng.
" dull "), and jposisc/iem, to patter, rattle,
dabble, is really derived from the Hun-
garian (Andresen).
ToNLiBTJ (Fr.), toU due to the lord
of a manor, so spelt as if it meant the
place, lieu, of custom, stands for old
Fr. tonliu. Low Lat. tonleium, a cor-
ruption of telonium, Greek telonion, a
toll-house, or custom-house (Scheler).
ToEEENS, torrentis (Lat.), a " tor-
rent," apparently the pres. participle of
Lat. torreo, to bum, as if a fervid, and
BO a boiling, rapid, rushing stream, or,
according to others, one whose channel
is torrid or dried up in summer, a
" wady." The idea of heat readily
merges into that of quick motion ;
compare Fr. tat, old Fr. tost. It. tosto,
quickly, derived from Lat. tostus, burnt,
hot, past parte, of torreo (Atkinson). So
hum, a stream, 0. Eng. hom-n, A. Sax.
hurna, is near akin to A. Sax. lyrnan,
to burn, and Ger. hrunnen to Goth.
brinman, to bum.
There, high my boiling torrent smokes,
\Vild roaring o'er a linn.
Burns, Petition of Bruar Water.
The word is perhaps really allied to
Sansk. ta/ranta, a torrent, from the
present parte, ta/rant, of the root tr,
conveying the idea of rapid motion, to
fleet away, swim, &o. (see Piotet, Orig.
Indo-Europ. i. 144).
ToEzuBLO (Sp.), a male hawk, also
torquelo (Minsheu), so spelt from a false
analogy to tor^er, to twist, iornicuello,
the wry-neck, &c., is a corruption of
terzuelo. It. terzuolo, old Fr. terdol, Eng.
tiercel, tarsel, tassel, from. Lat. ter-
TouTEFOis (Fr.), i.e. " every time,''
should properly be toute-voie, 0. Fr.
toutesvoies. It. tuttavia, " always," Sp.
todavia (see Scheler, and Andresen,
Volksetymologie, p. 19).
Teagmunt, a Mid. High Ger. word
for a swift-sailing ship, as if a "carry-
TBAIN-TBAIN
( 509 )
ULF-LI^B
quick," is a corruption of old Fr. dro-
mon, Gk. drdmon, lit. a runner.
Tragemunt, an interpreter, is a cor-
ruption oi dragoman ( Andresen).
Train-teain (Fr.), regular course or
routine, is an assimilation to tra4n,
course, way, style of living, with which
it has really no connexion, of the
other form tran-iran, e.g. "It salt le
trantran du Palais " (Gattel). This is
derived from old Fr. trantraner, hor-
rowed from Dut. tranien, trantelen, to
walk leisurely to and fro {trant, a pace,
gemeenen tranf, the common course
(Sewel) ; so Littre and Scheler.
Teampelthieb, a German name for
the camel, as if " trample-heast " (from
immpeln), is a corruption, through the
15th century form trunimel-tMer, of the
word Dromedar, a dromedary (Andre-
sen).
Teefonds (Fr.), ground, subsoil,
formerly spelt iresfonds, as if ground
(fonds) beyond {tres := trans), i.e. be-
neath, the surface, is really from Lat.
terrcB fundus.
Teembntina, an ItaUan word for
impentine given in Florio, so spelt as if
connected with tremare, &e., is corrup-
ted from terebentina (irehentina) , the
product of the terelinto or terebinth-
tree. Another corruption of the word
registered by the same authority is ter-
minto.
Tkemieke (Fr.), rose-iremiei-e, the
hollyhock, apparently, like tremie, the
shaking miU-hopper, from Lat. tremere,
to tremble (and so Ger. zHter-rose,
" tremble-rose," no doubt borrowed
from the French), is probably a corrup-
tion of outremer.
lUixe d'outre mer, The garden Mallow,
called Hocks, and Holyhocks. — Cotgrave.
So called because brought over sea from
the Holy Land, where it is indigenous,
hke outremer, an azure blue brought
from the Levant. Base outremer was
perhaps mistaken popularly for rose ou
tremer.
The HoUihocke is called . . . of diners Rosa
ultramarina or outlandish Rose, ... in French
Rose d'outre mer. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. TSi.
Teetoie and Trittoir are corruptions
of Fr. trotioir that may be heard in
in Berhn, as if connected with treten,
to walk, and tritt, tread (Andresen).
Teicoise (Fr.), pincers, Prov. Fr. tre-
coise, seems to be an assimilation to
tricot, tricoter, &c., of old Fr. twcoises,
Turkish pincers (Littrd). But compare
old Fr. estricquoyes, iron pincers (Cot-
grave), and estriquer, to pull on boots.
Teocart (Fr.), a surgical instrument,
stands for an older form trois-quarts,
which is a corruption of trois-cam'es,
three edges, it being of a triangular
form (Scheler).
Teou db chou, an old French word
for a cabbage-stalk (Cotgi-ave, Eabe-
lais), apparently " cabbage hole." Trou
here is an altered form of Lifege tour,
touwe, a stalk, Wallon toure, two, Fr.
turion, Lat. twio, a shoot, a young
branch.
Tdecimanno, an Italian form of Arab.
iargomdn, an interpreter (whence otur
" dragoman," &o., see Teuchman,
p. 406), as if connected with Turco, a
Tm-k ; Pers. turliuman.
Tuese, a Mid. High Ger. word for a
giant, as if connected with turren, to
dare (cf. iiirstec, daring), is really the
same word as O. Norse thws, A. Sax.
thyrs (Andresen).
TviSTHioET, a Danish name for the
earwig, with the very inappropriate
meaning of "twist-hart," is no doubt,
as Molbech suggests, a corruption of
tve-stjeH, i.e. " two-start " ( = two-tail),
which is its name in Jutland, descrip-
tive of its caudal forceps.
U.
Ufe (Icel.), the uvula, as if identical
with ufr, roughness (under which
Gleasby ranges it), is evidently a cor-
ruption of M. H. Ger. uwe, Lat. uva, a
grape, a grape-like appendage, whence
our "uvula" andFr. luette (for I'uette).
Ulfaldi, the Icelandic name for the
camel, has been adopted from Goth, ul-
handus, which designates that animal
in Ulfilas, A. Sax. olfend, O. H. Ger.
olpente (all from Greek elepha.(nt)s, the
elephant, 0. Eng. olifaunte), and assi-
milated regardless of meaning to the
native word ulf-, idfr, a wolf.
Ulf-lisr, " wolfs-joint," an Icel.
word for the wrist, believed to have
UNTEB8GHLEIF ( 510 ) VEBT-DE-GBIS
been so called because the wolf Fenrir
bit off Ty's hand at that joint (Bdda
20), is really a corruption of oln-U^r,
the " ell-joint " (pron. unli^r), from din,
the cubit, fore-arm, or '' ell " (Lat.
ulna), whence oln-hogi, el-bow, A. S.
el-hoga (Cleasby, 668, and 764).
Unteeschleip, a German word for
fraud, knavery, as if " slipping under "
[schleifen], is for ■wmferscZifaM/, harbour-
ing (of thieves). Mid. High Ger. under-
slouf, a lurking place (Andresen).
USTENSILE (Fr.), a utensil or imple-
ment, is a corruption of utensile (Low
Lat. utensilia), under the influence of
the synonymous old Fr. ustil (Mod.
Fr. outil), from a Low Lat. usitilia for
usibilia (Scheler, Littre).
V.
Vaches, in the French proverbial
phrase, " II parle Espagnol comme les
vaches," is for Vashes or Basques
(Andresen, p. 21), "He speaks Spanish
butpoorly ornotatall." Comparewith
this the Spanish saying, " FascMem.ce :
Lo que esta tan confuso y oscuro que
no se puede entender," " Basque, any-
thing BO confused and obscure as to be
unintelligible." A proverb preserved
in the north of Spain pretends that the
devU himself spent seven long years
amongst the Basques without succeed-
ing in understanding a single word of
the language (Hovelacque, Soience of
Language, p. 113).
Vag-eek, " Wave-wreck," the Ice-
landic word for flotsam, as if what is
Cdsi up {reJci) bythetoaw {vdgr), seems
to be a popular attempt at etymology
or a misapprehension of an older form
vrek or wctfc, Dan. wreck (see Cleasby,
Icel. Bid. S.V.). Compare Fr. varecli,
for mac, seaweed cast ashore, Eng.
wrack.
Vague (Fr.), when used in the sense
of void, empty, waste, as in "terres
vaines et vagues," is Lat. vagus, assi-
milated in meaning to vaouus, empty.
Vaii-dibe, an old French term for
"A footman, or servant, only for
errands " (Cotgrave), as if called from
his delivering compliments and salu-
tations (vale), is a corruption of valet,
valeter.
Vague-mesteb (Fr.), waggon master,
is a corruption of Ger. wagen-meister.
Vedette (Fr.), an outpost or watch,
It. vedetta, so spelt as if from vedere, to
see, Lat. videre, is a corruption pro-
bably of It. veleita, from veglia, a watch,
scout, or sentinel, Lat. vigiUa (Scheler).
Ventee, and se venter, to brag, old
Fr. spellings (in Cotgrave) of vatiter,
to vaunt (Prov. vantar. It. vantare,
Low Lat. vanita/re, to say vain or idle
things (vana), to boast, or indulge in
vanity), on the supposition that it was
the same word as venter, to blow or
puff, of the vidnd (vent), and so meant
to be puffed up or inflated like a wind-
bag. Compare It. " sacco di vento, a
bag of winde, also an idle boaster, a
vaunting guU." — Florio ; Ger. wind-
heutel, a braggart ; Lat. ventosus ; Ger.
wind machen, to boast ; Dut. wind
hreeken, to vaunt (Sewel) ; " a bladder
full of wind " (■=. a boaster). — Bp. HaD,
Works, 1634, p. 176.
With his own praise like windy bladder
blown.
P. Fletcher, Purple Island, viii. 36.
Ne se pout nul vanter.
Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1783.
Veede (It.), green, "Petrarke hath
used the word Verde for a finaU end,
when he saith gionto al verde, aUuding
to a Candle which they were wont to
colour greene." — Florio. It seems to
be the same word as our ve^-ge, a hmit,
which is understood to be from Lat.
vergere, to incline, tend, bend towards,
or border. So Fr. verger, an orchard,
stands for verdier, a greenery, Lat.
viridiarium.
Veein (Fr.), a machine with a screw,
which some have supposed to be con-
nected with ver, a woi'm (cf. " worm of
a screw "), verineux, wormy, is the
same word as It. verrina, a gimlet. Low
Lat. verinus, a screw (as if from veru),
Portg. verruma, Sp. harrena, aU which
words seem to be borrowed from Arab.
harmia, a borer or gimlet ( Vulg. Arab.
harrina), from haram, to twist (Devic).
Veemost, a popular German corrup-
tion of famos (Andresen).
VEET-DE-6Eis(Fr.),verd6gris,"green-
of-grey," anciently vcrtegrez, which is
VESP^
( 511 )
VULLEMUNT
probably from v&)i aigret, green pro-
duced by acid (Littrd).
Vesp^, as it were " wasps," an old
Latin word for a certain class of under-
takers. " Those who discharge the
ofSce of burying corpses are so called,
not from those little insects, but be-
cause they cany forth at eventide {ves-
periino tempore, vespe^'e), those who
could not afford the expense of a funeral
procession " (Festus). The more usual
term for them was vespillones.
Vi^EiNi, an Icelandic word ^inipo-
tens, according to Vigfusson and Cleasby
is the same word as appears in A. Saxon
as wi-cene := lihidinosus, and is not com-
pounded, as would seem at first sight,
with the proposition ct S .
VrELFKASZ, the German word for the
glutton or wolverene, as if the great-
eater, from fressen, to eat, is a corrup-
tion of Icel. fliillfras (? a mountain bear
or mountain ferret). — Andresen. But
Cleasby gives no such compound.
ViERGE, a French name, according
to Dimcan Forbes, for the queen at
chess, is a corruption of fie7-ge or fierce,
0. Eng. fers, M. Lat. farzia or fcrcia,
Pers. fa/rz or firz, a minister or coun-
sellor {History of Chess, p. 209).
With her false draughtes full divers
She stale on me and toke jnyfers.
And whan 1 sawe my fers away,
Alas, I couth no lenger play.
Chaucer, Book of the Dutchesse,
11. 662-656.
ViDKBCOME (Fr.), a large drinking-
glass, so spelt as if from Ger. wieder-
hcmmen, to come again, as if descrip-
tive of a circling cup which makes the
tour of the table, is a corruption of old
Fr. wikcome, vilconi, a loving cup, a
word borrowed from A. Sax. wil-cume,
welcome, greeting (see Diez, Etym.
Diet. p. 461, trans. Donkin).
ViiiAiN, in French so spelt with one
I as if derived from vil, vile, instead of
from villanus, a countryman, boor or
churl. Thus Cotgrave defines vilain,
"viUanous, vile, base;" vilein, "ser-
vile, base, vile."
Compare the same collocation in the
Authorized Version, " The vile person
win speak villany " (Is. sxxii. 6).
ViEEBEEQUiN, the old Fr. form of
vilebreqiiAn, a wimble or gimlet (in Cot-
grave), still so called in Anjou (Gattel),
on the assumption that it must be de-
rived from virer, to turn round. Vile-
hrequin itself is a naturalized form of
Flem. tcielhoorl'en (= wheel-bore-kin),
a Little revolving borer, a drill. Further
coiTuptions are old Fr. vihriquet (Pals-
grave), Picard. hiherquin, Sp. herheqiti.
ViTECOQ (0. French), a snipe, as if
from vite, swift, is a corruption of Eng.
woodcock, A. Sax. wudcoc (Diez). A
further corruption is vit de cog (in Cot-
grave), a woodcock.
ViKDELAS (Sp.), small pox, so spelt
with a probable reference to virus, is
the same word as Fr. ve)-ole (for vairole),
variole. Low Lat. variola, from varius,
of many colours, spotted;
ViZTHUM, a deputy or vicegerent, a
Germanized form of vicedominus, Fr.
vidame, as if containing the common
affix -tlium, Eng. -dom.
Voile, " a veil," in WaUon used for
glass, is a corruption of old Fr. voirre
(:= verre), from Lat. vitrum (Sigart).
VoLBR, to steal or rob, has been
generally regarded as a shortened form
of envoler, to fly away, Lat. involare, to
fly upon, and then to fly away with
(Diez, Scheler). Thus the word would
be identical with voler, to fly. It seems
to me to be derived from Fr. vole, the
palm or hollow of the hand (Cotgrave),
so that voler (hie " to palm dice,"
Nares) would mean to conceal in the
hollow of the hand, to steal. So It.
involare, to filch, pilfer, or hide out of
sight (Florio), from vola, the palm
(Id.) ; Lat. involare, to steal, from Lat.
vola, the hollow of the hand. " To palm
(of palma, the hollow of the hand), to
juggle in one's hand, to cog, or cheat at
dice " (Bailey). Compare
Grypyn, iiioolo. — Prompt. Pani. (ed. Pyn-
son).
Involo, in void aliquid continere. — Catho-
licon.
Hence old Fr. embler, to steal ( Vie de
8t. Auban, 1. 956).
VoBZEiCHEN, properly meaning a
token, is a popular German corruption
of pforzich {— Lat. portions). — Andre-
sen.
Vdllbmunt, and vollemunt. Mid.
High Ger. corruptions of Lat. funda-
WAGHHOLDEB ( 512 )
WEISS AGE B
mentum, influenced probably by fulci-
inentum (Andresen).
W.
Wachholdek, the German name of
the jmiiper, as if from wacli (awake)
and holder for holunder (the elder), is
a corrupted form of Mid. High Ger.
loecholder, wechalter, from wechal, lively
(cf. Lat. vigil), and -ter (z= tree, Goth.
triu). The allusion is, no doubt, to its
evergreen appearance, like Lat. juni-
perus, for juvemi-perus, " young-bear-
ing."
Wahlplatz, ) German words for a
Wahlstatt, J field of battle, so spelt
as if compouuded with ivahl, choice,
election, are (like Walhalla, Icel. Val-
holl, Wallciirien, Icel. Val-hyrja) from
wal, signifying defeat, battlefield, the
collection or number of the slain, Icel.
vah; the slain, A. Sax. wael, walre.
Wahewole, "ware-wolf," as if from
walvren, to beware, is a German per-
version oi werwolf , i.e. man- wolf, " Ly-
canthrope," from wer, a man. In Low
Latin werwolf became gerulphus,
whence gm'ou (inFr. loup-gawu), which
was mistaken {e.g. by Cotgrave) as a
sjmcope of the words garez-vous, take
heed, turn aside, look to yourselves, so
that loup-garou was understood in
exactly the same sense as Ger. wahr-
u-olf.
Wahk-zeichen (Ger.), a sign or
token, literally a "true- token," as if from
walvr, true, is a corruption of the old
High German wort-zeiclien (Icelandic
jwrtegn ov jarteikn), a "word-token,"
denoting originally a ring or any other
pledge brought by a messenger to prove
the truth of his words. Another old
corruption is wm-tzeiehen, a watch-
word, as if from warte.
Wallfisch, the whale, and wallross,
the walrus, so spelt in German, as if
from wall, the shore, are incorrect
forms from wal, the whale (Andresen).
Eng. walrus is a transposed form of
ros-wal, old Eng. Jwrse-whale, A. Sax.
hors-hwcel, which seem to be corrupt
forms of Icel. rosm-hvalr, where rosm
is of doubtful origin (Cleasby, p. 501).
For the more commoditie of fishing of
horsewhales. — Hahluyt, Votages, 1598, p. 5.
Wehegeld, in German a less correct
form of wergeld, ht. a man's fine, i.e.
an amercement for killing or inflicting
serious injury on a man, wir ( = Lat.
vir, as in werwolf, man-wolf), so spelt
as if from wehr, a defence.
Weichbild, German for a town, dis-
trict, a mis-spelling as if connected with
weich,weak, isirovaimch, — Lat. otcms,
Eng. and Scot, wick, as in Berwick,
" baUliewick."
Weichselzopf, " Vistula-lock," a
German name for the diseased state of
the hair called PUca Toloniea, as if the
disease prevalent on the banks of the
Vistula, is not compouuded originally
with weichsel, but with wichtel, wiclii, a
goblin, which was imagined to entangle
the hair. The word thus exactly cor-
responds to our " eK-lock." So An-
dresen, Volkseiymologie, p. 84 ; but M.
Gaidoz throws some doubt upon the
statement. Revue Critique, Aout 19,
1876, p. 120.
Weihbischof, a German word for a
suffragan or vicarious bishop, a bishop's
substitute (as if "holy-bishop," from
weihe, weihen), looks very like a cor-
ruption of vice-hischof.
In wegedistel ( St. Mary's thistle) and
wegedorn (Christ-thorn), loejre probably
has no connexion with weg, way, but
is a corruption of weihe, holy (Swed,
viga, to consecrate, Icel. vigja, Goth
weihan, Dan. vie). Compare Eng.
" Blessed Thistle," ca/rduus henedictm.
Weiher (Ger.), a fish-pond, so spelt
as if akin to welvr, a dam or weir (fisch
well/)-), Dut. loeer, is merely a natu-
ralized form of Fr. vivier, Lat. vivarium,
a pond for keeping fishes ahve ; M. H
Ger. loiwer. See Wavee, p. 427.
"Wbinnachtsteaum, an Americo-Ger-
man word for a " Christmas Dream,'
as if a " Wine-night's Dream," wein-
nacht being a corruption of Ger. Weih
nacht (Holy-night), Christmas.
Next dings ve bad de H'einniwhtstraum ge-
sung- by de Liederkranz.
Leland, BreHmann Ballads, p. 107
(ed. 1871).
Weissagek, German (Eng. "wise-
acre"), as if directly from iveise, wise.
WILDSOnUR
( 513 )
ZETTO VABIO
and sagen, to say, is a corruption of
0. H. Ger. wizngo, := A. Sax. loiHga, a
prophet, "wizard," "witch," leel. vitl-i,
a wizard.
WiLDSCHtJR, a German word for a
farred garment, as if compounded of
wild, wild, and schur, a shearing, and
BO the "for of a wild-beast," is a cor-
ruption of the Slavonic word wilcxura,
a wolPs-skia coat (Andresen). The
word undergoes a further disguise in
Fr. vitchowrra.
WiNDBRAUS, " "Wind-bluster,'' a Ti-
rolese corruption of Ger. WindshrMit
(q. v.). — Andresen.
WiDERTHON, the German name of the
plant maiden-hair or Venus' hair, as
if from wider, against, and tlion, clay,
is a corruption of the older forms
wedeiiam, icidertat, of uncertain origin.
Another popular corruption of the same
is widertod, as if from tod, death (An-
dresen) .
WiBDEHOPF, "withe-hopper," the
German name of the hoopoe. Mid.
High Ger. witehopfe, as if the " wood-
hopper," from 0. H. Ger. loiiii ^ Eng.
wood, and Mpfin. It is probably a
corruption of Lat. wpupa, Gk. ipops,
Pr. hifpe (Andresen).
WiLDBBET, a German word for game,
as if KiU, game, dressed for the table,
hret, is a modern and incorrect form of
mldhraten, from hraien, to roast, Mid.
High Ger. wiltpraete.
WiNDHUND, \ German words for the
WiNDSPiEL, / greyhound and cours-
ing, as if denoting swift as the ic/W.
The first part of the word, however.
Mid. High Ger. wint, itself denotes the
gfeyhound, and the compound luind-
hund is a pleonastic uniting of the
species with the genus, as in maulpsel,
mule-ass, walfisch, whalefish (Andre-
sen).
WiNDSBBiDT, "Wind's-bride," aGer-
man word for a squall or gust of wind.
Mid. High Ger. windeabruf, is from
windes sprout, from sproiiicen (=: sprii-
Jien), spwrgere (Andresen).
WlTTHUM, a German word for a
dowry, so spelt as if of a common
origin with witwe, a widow, witifrau, a
widow-woman, ivittmann, a widower
(just as " dower," Fr. douaire, is con-
nected with " dowager "). WUnw, Itott-
ever, is from Lat. vidua, while tc'dilmm
is another form of u-idttni, from wldcvi,
a jointure (Andresen).
WoLFSBOHNE, i.e. Wolfs-loan, the
German word for the lupine plant,
seems to -have originated in a mis-
understanding of Lat. lupinus as being
a derivative of lupus, a wolf. How-
ever, as Pictet points out, the Eussiau
volcil bobu, niyr. vucji boh, are synony-
mous with the German word (Origines
Indo-Europ. i. 286).
WuTHENDE Heeb (Ger.), " the wild
host," wild huntsman, as ifhomtriifhoi,
to be mad (old Eng. wood), is a cor-
ruption of Wuotanes her, i.e. WodarCs or
Odin's army, as shown by the Swabian
expression for an approaching storm,
" 's Wuotes Heer kommt " (Andresen).
Wodan was originally a storm-god,
his name akin to Sansk. ivata, the wind.
(See Kelly, Indo-Europ. Trad. p. 267;
Pictet, ii. 685 ; Carlyle, Heroes, Lect. i.)
Zandeb, the German name of the
fish we call pike, as if so called from
its formidable teeth, Prov. and Mid.
High Ger. zand, a tooth, Ger. zahn, is
otherwise written sandcr, as if from
sand, sand.
Zeehond (Dut.), " sea-dog," the seal,
looks Kke a corruption of Dan. scel-
hund, "seal-hound," Swed. sji'd-liuud
(Icel. sch; O. H. Ger. selah, A. Sax.
seal, the seal).
Eng. seal was formerly regarded as a
contraction of "sea-veal," a sea-calf.
The sea Calfe, in like maner, which our
country me tor breuitie sake call a Seete,
other more largely name a Sea Vele, maketh
a spoyle of fishes betweene rockes and
banckes, but it is not accounted in the cata-
logue or niiber of our Englislie dogges, not-
withstanding we call it by the name of a Sea
dogge or a sea Calfe. — A. Fleming, Cuius uf
Eu;r. Dogges, 1576, p. 19 (repr. 1880).
Zettovario (It.), an Indian plant
with a bitter medicinal root, so spelt as
if compounded with vario, variegated,
is a corrupt form of zedooria, Sp. ze-
doaria, Vortg.zed^taria, Pr. zedoaire, aU
from Arab-Pers. zedioar, or jediwr
(Devic).
Z IE H -BOOK
( 514 )
ZWIBBEL
ZiBH-BOOK, a West Prussian word
for the tube of a pipe (as if from ziehen,
to draw, and lock, a buck), is a curious
corruption of the Slavonic tschibuk, a
chibouque (Andresen), or, more cor-
rectly, of Turkish tcMbuq, or tchuhuq, a
pipe (Devic).
ZiEHjAEN, a popular German cor-
ruption of cigarre, as if from Ziehen, to
draw.
ZiTHBE, the German name of a
stringed instrument so called, as if
connected with zitter, to shake or
quaver, from the tremulous sound of
the chords, is the same word as Lat.
cithara.
ZwEEGKASE, " dwarf-cheese," a Ger-
man word for whey-cheese, as if called
so from its small size {zwa-g, a dwarf)
is a corruption of quaMcase (with the
common change between qu and zw),
from qua/rh, curd. Mid. High Gar.
twarc; the form toar^ still being found
in West Prussia (Andresen).
ZwiEBEL, a German word for a
species of onion or chives, as if to de-
note its twofold bulb (from zwei, zwie-,
two), hke the plant-name zweilhtt,
bifoU ; and so the Mid. High Ger.
word zwibolle, "double-bulb," as if
from holle, a bulb. All these, however,
are corruptions of It. oipolla, ^zh&t.
cepula, from cepa, our " chives." Per-
haps there may have been an obUque
reference, in the way of contrast, to
Lat. unio, from unus, the single bulb
(whence Fr. oignon, our " onion ").
A LIST OF PROPER NAMES OF PERSONS AND
PLACES CORRUPTED BY FALSE
DERIVATION OR MISTAKEN
ANALOGY.
Abbe Hetjeeux, a Fr. place-name,
is a popular corruption of Abeouroti,
(L. Larchey, Bid. des Nommes).
Abbey, a surname, is probably iden-
tical with Aho (in Domesday^ old Ger.
AlU, Abho, Ibla, Frisian Ahbe, Dan.
Ehhe, Ebha, A. Sax. Ibbe, all perhaps
from aba, a man (B. Ferguson, English
Smnames, p. 340).
Abel, Tomb of, 15 miles N. of Da-
mascus, shown by the Arabs, is pro-
bably a mere misunderstanding of the
name of the ancient city of Abila, the
nuns of which are close at hand ( Porter,
Giamt Cities ofBaslian, p. 353).
Abeehill, in the county of Kinross,
is an English corruption of the Gaelic
AbMr-thidll, which means " The con-
fluence of the holes or pools " (Robert-
son, J. A., Gaelic Tocography of Scot-
land, p. 72).
Abeelady, in the county of Hadding-
, ton, is a corruption of the old spelling
CAlerhoedy,Gae]ioAbMr-liohh-cdte, "The
confluence of the smooth place " (Eo-
bertson, Gaelic Topography of Scotland,
p. 94).
Abebmilk, in the county of Dumfries,
is a corruption of the old name Aber-
iwlcorAber-milCfGaelicAhhir-milleach,
" The confluence of the flowery sweet
grass" (Eobertson, Gaelic Topography
of Scotland, p. 75).
Abeesky, in Forfarshire, a corrupt
form of the Gaelic Abhir-uisge, " The
confluence of the water or stream ' '
(Robei-tson, p. 96).
Ablewhite, an Eng. surname, is
another form of the name' Sehblewlvite,
Kebhleioaite, or Hebhlethwaite, originally
of local signification, the thwaite, or
clearing, of one Hebble ot Hebel (Fer-
guson, 342).
Aboo-seeK, the modern Arabic name
of the ancient J3'M.sms (perhaps =:Egyp-
tian Pa-hesa/r, " the [abode ?J of
Osiris "), corrupted into a new mean-
ing (Smith, Bible Diet. vol. ii. p. 578).
AcHTEESTKASSB, the name of a street
in Bonn, as if "Back-street," was
originally Akerstrasse or Acherstrasse,
the street that leads to Achen (An-
dresen).
Acre, in Si. /earadMra-e, is evidently
a corruption of its ancient name in
Hebrew 'Hakho (or Accho, Judges, i.
31), Egyptian 'Hakhu, meaning " Hot
sand," now Akka.
AouTUS. Verstegan mentions that
there was to be seen in Florence the
monument and epitaph of an English
knight Joannes Aoutus, and some, he
says,
Have wondered what lohn Sharp this might
bee, seeing in England they never heard of
any such ; his name rightly written being in-
deed Sir lohn Haukwood, but by omittmg the
h in Latin as frivolous, and the k and w as
ADDER VILLE
( 516 )
ALMOND
unusuall, he is lieere from Haukwood turned
unto AcutuSj and from Acutus returned in
English againe unto Sharp.— Restitution of
Decayed Intelligence, 1634, p. 302.
Some aooount of this Sir John Hawk-
wood, who died in 1394, and also had
a tomb in Sible Heveningham OMurch,
Essex, is given by Weever, who says : —
The Florentines in testimony of his sur-
passing valour, and singular faithful! seruice
to their state, adorned him with the statue of
a man of armes, and a sumptuous Monument,
wherein his ashes remaine honoured at this
present day. — Funerall Monuments, 1631,
p. 623.
Addeevillb, a place-name in Done-
gal, is a corruption of Ir. Eadar haile,
"central town," Middleton (Joyce,
Irish Names of Places, 2nd Ser. p. 417).
Addlehead, a surname, seems to be
corrupted from O. Sax. and 0. H. Ger.
Adellieid (nobleness), whence the Chris-
tian name Adelaide (Ferguson, 263).
Addle Street, near the Guildhall,
London, is believed to owe its name to
a royal residence of Athel-stane, which
once stood there (Taylor, 284).
'Adblphoi, "Brothers," is the form
that the ancient Delphi has assumed
in modern Greek.
Adelschlag, the name of a Bavarian
village, as if " Nob'e Blow," was ori-
ginally Adaloltesloh (Andresen).
Adiabene, a Greek river-name, as if
the "impassable," from a, not, and
Aiabaino, to cross, is said to be a per-
version of its proper name Adiab or
Zah (Philohg. Soc. Proc. v. 142).
jEnbas, a personal name in Ireland,
is a corruption, under classical iniiuenoe,
of Ir. Aengus (from aen, single, and
gus, strength), Angus (O'Donovan).
In Scotland it stands for Aonghas (ex-
cellent valour), in Wales for Einiawn
(just). — Yonge, Christian Nanies,i. 176.
Ague, a surname, is supposed to be
the same as old Ger. Aigua, Ageuvs
(Ferguson, 376).
AiK, \ Eng. surnames, are probably
Airy, J from old Ger. names An,
Ara, leel. Ari, acoromon proper name,
from Icel. ari, an eagle, O. H. Ger. a,ro,
Goth. ara.
AiESOME, a place-name in the Cleve-
land district, Yorkshire, is a corrupted
fomi of the ancient Arusum, Aresum,
:=. Danish Aarhuus in S. Jutland.
AiRSOMB, a surname in Yorkshire, is
a corruption of the old name Arlmsum
(Aarlmus).—N. Sr Q. 4th S. ii. 231.
Akb mannbs cbastek, or Acemamnes-
hurh, the Anglo-Saxon name of Bath,
as if the aching man's, or invalid's,
city, seems to be due to a misunder-
standing of its old Roman name Aquce
(Taylor, Words and Places, 2nd ed.
p. 465). Compare Ger. jlacfeen ( = Fr.
Aix la Chapelle), of similar origin.
Akbnside, an Eng. surname, seems
to have been originally a local name,
the side or possession of Aihin ; com-
pare Icel. name Aki, and Acid in
Domesday (Ferguson, 192).
Alb, an Eng. surname, probably
corresponds to old Ger. Aile, Aih,
Agilo ; Mod. Ger. Tiiyl ; A. Sax.. Aegel,
Icel. Egil (Ferguson, 374).
Albman, a surname, is a corrupt
form of old Eng. Almaine or Almayne,
a German (Bardsley, Romance of Lon-
don Directory, p. 116). Hence also
Allman.
Alexia, a Latinized form of the
name of Alice, found in mediaeval docu-
ments, stands for Adehcia, Adehsa,
and are variants of Adelaide, Frankish
Adalheit, "noble cheer" (Yonge, Christ.
Names, ii.
Alkimos, "vahant," the Greek name
of a Jewish priest (1 Mace. vii. 14), is
the Grecized form of EUaWm (Heb.
Elyakim), " God hath set up."
Allcock, a sm-name, probably stands
for Eal-cock, "little Harry," hkeiTon-
coch, little Hans or John, Jeff-cock,
little Jefirey, Bat-cock, httle Bat or
Bartholomew, Glas-cocTc (for Clas-cock),
little Nicholas, Simcock. Uttle Simon,
Luckock, little Luke, Wilcock, little
William.
Allcorn, an Eng. surname, is a cor-
ruption of the original local name
Alchoi-ne (Lower).
Alleb Blanche, a Fr. perversion of
La Laye BlaneJie, "white milk," the
name of a glacier on Mont Blanc (L.
Larchey, Diet, des Nommes).
Almond, the name of three rivers in
Scotland, is a corruption of the old
ALMOND
( 517 )
ABGEIPELAGO
name Awmon, GixoUc Ahhuinn, a river
(Eobertsou, Oaelic Topography of Scot-
land, p. lio).
Almond, an Eng. surname, is pro-
bably from A. Sax. name Alhmund,
loel. Amundi; from mund, protection
(Ferguson, 195).
Altavilla. This classical looking
name of a place in Limerick is an An-
glicized way of writing Ir. AU-a'-bhilc,
" The glen-side of the old tree " (Joyce,
Irish Names of Places, vol. i. p. 374).
Altmuhl, a German place-name, as
if " old-mill," Mid. High Ger. altmule,
0. High Ger. altmuna, are from the
Keltic Alcmona (Andresen).
Amazon (Greek), "the bi-eastless,"
the name given to the female warriors
who were fabled to have destroyed the
right breast that it might not impede
their use of the bow, as if from a, not,
and mdzos, the breast, is said to have
been a corruption of an Asiatic word,
meaning a lunary deity (Tcherkes,
Mazu, the moon). — Bistelhuber, in
Ueme Politique, 2nd S. v. 712.
The legend of a tribe of Northern
Amazons or kingdom of women is sup-
posed to have originated in a confusion
between the word Qvcens, the name
given by the Finns to themselves, and
Swed. quinna, a woman or " quean "
(Taylor, 395).
AilAZONENBEKG, the form which map-
makers have given to Matzonaherg
(Andresen).
Anna or Hannah in Ireland is often
a representative of the native Aine (joy).
— Yonge, History of Gh-isiian Names, i.
103.
Annabblla, the name of a place
near Mallow, is a corruption of Ir.
Bmach-Ule, "The marsh of the old
tree" (Joyce, i. 446).
Anna Peeenna, as if from annus
and peremnis, the bestower of fruitful
seasons, is probably a corruption of the
Sanscrit ApTia-purna (the food giver),
Apna, containing the root ap [aqua),
nourishment by water, and Puma the
stem oipario (to produce). — Cox, Aryan
Myth. i. 434.
Anterivo, the Itahan name of the
town Altrei, m Tirol, as if " before the
river." Its original name was "All-
treu," conferred on it by Henry, Duke
of Bohemia (Busk, Valleys of Tirol,
p. 375).
Anthenai, "The Flowery," is the
modern Greek name of Athinai, Athens
(Sayce, Principles of Gomp. Philology,
p. 362). This, however, is only a re-
currence to the primitive meaning, if
they be right who regard Athine as
meaning Florentia, "The Blooming,"
from a root ath, whence also a/nthos, a
flower (Curtius, Griechischen Etynw-
logie, vol. i. p. 216, vol. ii. p. 316).
Antwerp, originally, no doubt, the
town which sprang up " at the wharf"
(Taylor, p. 393 ; compare Dut. cum, at,
and we^f, wharf), has long been popu-
larly regarded as having had its name
" of hands being there cut olf and cast
into the river of Skeld " (Verstegan,
Restitutionof Decayed Intelligence,1634:,
p. 209), owing to its approximation in
sound to Flemish handt werpen, hand
throwing. A giant named Antigonus
cut off the right hands of strangers
who withheld their toll and threw them
into the river; hence the two "couped"
hands in the heraldic cognizance of the
city [Illust. London News, May 25,
1872).
Aphrodite, the Greek name for
Venus, so called as if for the reason
that she sprang from the foam, dphros,
of the sea. It is supposed that the
Phoenician name of the goddess, Asli-
toreth, would by Grecian lips be pro-
nounced Aphtorcthe, and that this was
altered so as to give a Greek sense.
Appleby, a place-name in West-
moreland, appeai-s to have been formed
from the Eoman Ahallaba (Ferguson,
194).
Appleceoss, in the county of Boss,
is a corruption of the older name Aher-
croisean, Gaelic Ahhvr-croisean, " The
confluence of troubles" (Eobertson,
J. A., Gaelic Topography of Scotland,
p. 98).
Skene gives the Gaelic name in the
form Aphvrcrosan.
Archipelago, as if the " chief sea,"
is said to be a corruption of its Greek
name Aigadon pelagos, the MgeaM
Sea.
ABEOPOLIS
( 518 )
BABEL
Sandys says that the ^gean Sea,
named after ^geus, the father of
Theseus, is "now vulgarly called the
Arches " (Travels, p. 10).
Akeopolis, the city of Ar (or Bab-
bath Moab, now Eabba), is so named
by Greek and Eoman writers, as if the '
city of Ares or Mars (Tristram, Land of
Moab, p. 110).
'ARfBEH, in Jebel 'Aribeh, the Arabic
name of a Sinaitic mountain, as if
called from the plant ariheh, with which
it abounds, is a corruption of the old
name Horeb, which having no meaning
to the Arab ear has long since perished
(E. H. Palmer, Desert of the Exodus,
vol. i. p. 21).
Aembn gecken, "Poorfools," apopu-
lar Ger. corruption of les Armagnacs
(Bevue Politique, 2nd S. v. 711).
Arrow, the name of a river in Here-
fordshire, apparently indicative of the
swiftness of its stream, has no more to
do with arrow {:=:sagitta), O. Eng.
artve, than the Dart in Devonshire (for
Darent, Dcrwent, Celt. Dwr-gwyn," cleax
water ") has to do with d^rt. It has
been variously traced to the British
Aarvjy, " overflowing " (Quarterly Per.
No. 295, p. 158), and the Celtic arw,
violent (I. Taylor, Words and Places,
p. 216). The river Tigris, however,
obtained its name from the arrowy
swiftness of its course, being near akin
to O. Pers. tigris, an arrow (? Zend
tighra, rapid. — Benfey), Pers. tig, and
the swift bounding tiger, Lat. tigris
(cf. Greek Aetos, eagle, as a name for
the Nile).
Old Sir John MaundevOle (Voiage
and Travaile, p. 304, ed, HalliweU)
would seem to have had an inkling of
this relationship —
The thridde Ryvere that is clept Tigris is
as moche tor to seye as faste rennynge ; for
he rennethe more taste than ony of the tother.
And also there is a Best that is clepid 7'igris,
that is taste rennynge.
Sylvester speaks of
Tear-bridge Tigris swallow-pwifter surges.
Vu Bartas, p. 1^76 (Iti'Jt).
Arrow is probably identical with the
river-names Arro (Warwick), Arw
(Monmouth), Aray (Argyle), Are and
A-ire (Yorkshire), Arga, Arva (Spain),
Aar (Germany), &e.
AsHBOLT, an Eng. surname, is pro-
bably, like Osbald, from Icel. ass, a
god (especially Thor), and bdW, bold.
So Osburn ■=: Icel. As-bjiji-n (God-bear)
exactly corresponding to Thorbum —
Icel. Thor-ljorn (Thor-bear). Ashhettle
zz Icel. As-ketill, corresponding to
Thurhetile — Icel. Thor-hetill (Thor's
caldron).
Ash-bourne, like the similar rivev-
names, Is-bourne, Wash-bou/rne, Ouse-
burn, is Celtic uisge + Eng. bnrne,
"water-brook" (Taylor, 211). Com-
pare Eastbourne.
AsHKETTLE, as a surname, is derived
from the Danish Asketil. See Ashbolt.
AsTROABCHE, " Star-ruler," a name
given by the Greeks to Astarte (e.g.
Herodian, v. 6, 10, identifying her
with the Moon), is a corruption of that
word, which is only another form of
Heb. Ashtw-etli. Cf. Assyrian Ishtar
(Bib. Diet. i. 123).
AuDARD, St., is a corruption of /SV.
Theodhaird, " people's firmness " (Fris.
Tia/rd), Archbishop of Narbonne, from
a false analogy probably to names
like Audom, Audovard, Audwine. The
initial Th was merged and lost in the
final t of " Saint." For the contrary
mistake compare Tabbs for St. Ebbs,
Tooley (St.) for St. Olaf, Tawdrey for
St. Audrey, &c.
Austin, or Augustin, is sometimes
only an ecclesiastical modification of
Danish jBj/sfem, "island-stone " (Yonge,
GJwist. Names, ii. 431 ; i. 337).
AuTEVERNE (in Eure), which ought
to mean ftaute verne (grand aune), is
really haute avoine, its Latin name in
12th century having been alta avesna
(L. Larchey, Did. des Nomnies).
B.
Compare —
Thou Simois, that, as an arowe, clere
Through Troy rennest, aie downward to the
see.
Chaucer, Troilm and Creseide, 1. li-18.
Babel, Heb. Babel for Balbel, as if
from balnl, to confotmd, is a Semitic
interpretation of Bab-el, " The gate of
the God," which was originally a trans-
BAGGEUS
( 519 )
BELIAL
lation of the synonymous Accadian
name Gadhmrra (A. H. Sayce, Baby-
lonian Literature, p. 33).
So Stanley, Jcicish Church, vol. i.
The Arabic name for the ruins is Bah-il,
understood as the " gate of God " {Bih.
Diet. i. 149).
Bacchus, a surname, is the same as
the northcoun try name jBacJ;MS,Bafc7i'Ms,
or Baohlwuse, i.e. Bake-house, in Cleve-
land pronounced hacJcus (Atkinson).
Compare the names Moorhouse, Stack-
house, Woodhouse.
Bukltause, or bakynge howse. Pistrina.—
Frompt. Pan.
Bagshot, near Ascot, is said to be
the modern form of hadger's holt, the
badger's wood (Ger. holz). So Alder-
shot for Alders' holt, and Badshot
(Taylor, 360).
Bake-well, in Derbyshire, spelt
Bixthequell in 13th century, in Domes-
day Book Badequella, is the A. Sax.
Badecanwylla, i.e. " Badeca's Wells "
(Sax. Chron.).
Balaam, a surname, seems to be a
mis-speUingof a local name (Bale-hami).
—Ferguson, 382.
Bally-watbe, a place-name in Wex-
ford, standsforlr.im'Zeiiac/itar, "upper-
town" (Joyce, i. 40).
Baebakt, in N. Africa, originally the
kingdom of the Berhers, has been assi-
milated to the Lat. harharus, Greek
Idrharos, a foreigner (Taylor, 396).
Barebone, the name of the family
to which the Puritan Praise-God be-
longed, is a corruption of Ba/rhon, the
name of a French Huguenot family
(S. Smiles, The Huguenots, p. 361,
1880).
Baemouth, on west coast of Wales,
was originally Aler-Mowdd, i.e. the
mouth (after) of the river Mowdd (Key,
Language, p. vii.) or Mawddaeh. Spur-
rell gives the name as Ahermaw.
Baewynion, the Welsh form of Py-
renees (said to be from Basque pyrge,
high), as if derived from ha/r, summit,
and wyn, lambs.
Baskeefield, \ Eng. surnames, are
Blomf lELD, J said to be corruptions
of the French Basherville and Blonde-
ville (Lower).
Batteesea, is never battered by the
sea, but is corrupted from Peter's Eye
(or island), taking its name from the
adjacent Abbey of St. Peter, at West-
minster. See Stanley, Memoirs of West-
minster Abbey, p. 18.
Badville, a place-name in Donegal,
is a Frenchified form of Ir. Bo-bhaile,
" Cow-town " (Joyce, i. 338).
Bayswatee is said to have got its
name from a pool or pond situated
there, which used to be called " Ba-
yard's watering " (Jesse, London, vol. i.
p. 22).
Beachy Head, the name of a well-
known promontory near Eastbourne
in Sussex. "It is so called from the
beach adjoining," says the Gompleat
History of Sussex, London, 4to. 1730,
p. 520. It is really, however, a corrup-
tion of the name Beauclief, " Fine
Head,", just as Beauchamp is pro-
nounced Beacham.
Beaconsfield, formerly spelt Bee-
Tionsjield, and Becansfield, was probably
originally becenfeld, indicating a clear-
ing in the beeches, A. Sax. bucen, which
once covered the whole ChUtem range
[Sat. Review, vol. 51, p. 649).
Beelzebub, " Lord of flies," the fly-
god (S. Matt. X. 25), a conscious Jewish
perversion of Baalzebul, " Lord of the
dweUing " (2 Kings i. 2), i.e. occupying
a mansion in the seventh heaven
(Smith, Bib. Lid. i. 178). J. Lightfoot
however explains it "Lord of dung"
(TTVfe, vol. xi. p. 195).
Beee el Seba (Arabic), " The well of
the Uon," is a corruption of Heb. Beer-
sheba, "The well of the oath."
Beit-lahm, " House of flesh," is the
modem Arabic corruption of Beth-
lehem, "House of bread."
Beit-ub (Arab.), "House of the
eye," is the modern form of Beth-horon,
" House of caves."
Belgeadb, the name of a town in
Servia, which seems to suggest a Eo-
mance origin, is properly in Slavonic
Beo-grad, " The White Town."
Belial, frequently retained untrans-
lated in the Authorized Version and
Vulgate, apparently from a notion that
it was a proper name for some false
BELI8E
( 520 ) BLIND CHAPEL COURT
god akin to Bel, Baal, Sec. ; especially
in the phrase " Sobs of Behal " (Judges
xix. 22 ; 1 Sam. ii. 12). It is really
Heb. heliyaal, meaning Wortblessness
(lit. leli, without, yaal, usefulness),
hence "sons of worthlessness " for
" good-for-nothing fellows " {Bib. Bid.
i. 183). In 2 Oor. vi. 15, Belial is used
in the Greek as a personification of
evil.
What concorile hath Christ with lieliatl ? —
Cranmer^s Veraioii, 1539.
[Sanazins] en Apolin creient Sathan e Belial.
Vie de St. Atiban, 1. 14.
A jest . . . verie conducibletothe reproofe
of these fleslily-minded Belials. [Margin]
(Jr rather belly-alls, because all theyr mind is
on theyr belly. — Nash, Pierce Penilesx, 1592,
p. 49 ("Sh.'iks. Soc).
Belise, in Honduras, originally Ba-
Une or Balis, and that for VaVs, the
Spaniards' pronunciation of Wallis, the
town having received that name from
the first settler, Walhs the buccaneer,
in 1638 [N. and Q. 1 S. iv. 436).
Belle-port, in the county of Ross, is
a corruption of Gaelic Baile-phuirt,
" The town of the port " (Eobertson,
p. 205).
Belle Poule, a corruption by French
sailors of the name of the island Belo-
Bellows, a surname, is, according to
Camden, a corruption of Bellhouse [Be-
maines, 1637, p. 122).
Bell-savage. " The sign of the
Saba," is mentioned in Tarleton's Jests,
1611, as being a tavern, and Douce
{Illustr. of ShaJcspere) thinks that La
Belle Sauvage is corrupted thence. He
quotes from the old romance of Alexan-
der the following lines describing a
city
Hit hotith Sabba in laiigage.
Thennes cam Sibelff savane,
of al theo world theo fairest quene,
To Jerusalem, Salamon to seone.
He thought Silely sa.vage was for si
helle savage, but it is no doubt for Si-
hylla.
Been, the Germanized form of Ve-
rona, as if connected with hdren, bears,
which have consequently come to be
regarded as a sort of totem of the city,
a number of these animals being always
kept on show in a bear-pit.
BiBEHOLD, as a German name, some-
times Birolf, is an intelhgible perver-
sion of the foreign name, Pirol (= yel-
low-thrush). Mid. High Ger. piro
(Andresen).
BiLLiAED, a surname, is perhaps a
corruption of Billhard, Ger. Billhardt,
connected by some with the Icelandic
goddess Bil (Ferguson, 58).
BiEOHiN Lane, London, was origi-
nally Burchover Lane, ' ' so called of
Burchover the first builder thereof, now
corruptly called Birchin Lane " (Ho-
well, Londinopolis, 81 ; Stow, Swnay,
75).
Bie-bs-Seba (Arab.), "Well of the
lion," is the modern form oiBeersheba,
"Well of the Seven" {Bih. Bid. i.
181).
Bishop, a surname, is no doubt, ia
some instances, the same as old Sax.
Biscop, a name borne by one of the
Aeoftcm kings of the Lindisfari(Kemble),
which Ferguson would connect with
old Ger. names Bis, Biso, and A. Sax.
c6f, strenuous, comparing the surname
Wincupi from A. Sax. Wincuf (Eng.
SurnaiU'es, p. 405).
Blackheath, south-east of London,
is said to be a corruption of Bleak Heath
(Taylor, 386).
Blackness, Cape, is the veiy inap-
propriate rendering in some Enghsh
charts of Blanc Nets, the name of a pro-
montory of white chalk on the French
coast opposite to Folkestone. — Tow o/
M. de la Boullaye le Oouz in Irelamd,
1644 (ed. C. C. Croker, note, p. 49).
Blackwall Hall, London, an old
perversion of Balcewell hail, so called
from its occupier, temp. Ed. III., " cor-
ruptly called BlackewaU HaU" (Stow,
Smvay, 1603, p. 108, ed. Thorns).
Stow also spells it " Blakewell haU."
Bleidgen, a German family-name,
as if "Lead-thorn," from blei, lead, is a
corruption of hluhdorn, the flowering
thorn, from hlilhen, to flower, through
the Low Ger. forms bleudrnv and hloh-
dorn (Andresen).
Blind Chapel Coubt, London, is a
corruption of Blanch-Appleton, the
manor from which it derived its name
{Ed. Bevieti', No. 267, Jan. 1870).
BLOOD
( 521 )
BEASEN-NOSE
Tlien have you Blmiche Apleton ; wliereof
I read in the 1.5th of Kdward I. that a lane
behind the said Blanch A|.deton was granted
by the King to be inclosed and shnt up. —
Slow, Survaii of London, p. 56 (ed. Tlioms).
Blood, a surname, is perhaps from
■\Velsli Ap Llu-d, "son of Lloyd" (S.
De Vere), like Barry, Broderick, Frke,
Prodgers, for ap Harry, ap Eoderiok,
ap Rhys, ap Roger.
Bloomsbdey, London, is a corruption
of the older name Lomesbury (Taylor,
399).
In the year of Christ 1534 . . . the king
having fair stabling at Lonuberu (a manor
in the farthest west part of Oldborne) the
same was fired and burnt. — btow, Survay,
160;!, p. 16? (ed. Thorns).
Blubbee Lane, the name of a street
in Leicester, is a corruption of Blue
Boai; the sign of an inn (originally The
White Bom-) at which Eichard III. is
said to have slept just hefore the battle
of Bosworth Field (Timbs,i^oofcs and
Gorners of English Life, p. 310).
BoDEN-SEE, Mid. High Ger. Bodemse,
asif" The Bottom Sea," withanobhque
aEusion, perhaps, to the apparently
bottomless depth of its waters, is cor-
rupted from the old name lacus Pota-
tiiicus, or Bodamicus, so called from the
neighljouring Bodama, now Bodmian
(Andresen).
BoGHiLL, a place-name in Ireland, is
a corruption of Boughil, Ir. Tmachaill,
"a boy," often applied to an isolated
standing rock (Joyce, ii. 412).
Boa Walks, the Enghsh name of a
valley in Jamaica, is a transmutation
oiBocaguas, or " Mouth of the Waters,"
as it used to be called by the Spaniards
(Andrew WUson, The Abode of Snoio,
p. 258).
BoNNYGLEN, a place-name in Done-
gal, is a modification of Ir. Bun-a'-
ghleanna, "End of the glen " (Joyce, ii.
65).
Bookless, a family name, formerly
(1749) Bugless, Buglas, or Buglass
(Notes and Queries, 6th Ser. iv. 166),
apparently of GaeHc origin, and mean-
ing "yellow water," like Douglas,
" black water."
BoBouGH, as a surname, is a corrup-
tion of the Huguenot name Bouherau.
Vid. Smiles, Huguenots, p. 367 (ed.
1876).
BoRNHOLM, as if the spring or well
island, is formed out of the older name
Borgundai-holmr, the Burgundian isle
(Andresen).
Bosom's Inn, an old hostelry in St.
Laurence Lane, Cheapside, is a cor-
ruption of Blossom's Inn according to
Stow, which " hath to sign St. Laurence
the Deacon, in a border of blossoms or
flowers " {Survay, p. 102, ed. Thoms).
See Hotten, ffisi. of Signboards, p. 297.
But now comes in, Tom of Bosoms-inn,
And he presenteth ftlis-rule.
B. Jojison, Works, p. 601 (ed. Moxon).
BosPHOEus, a corrupt spelling oiBos-
porus (" ox-ford "), against which Mac-
aulay used to protest. See jEschylus,
Prom. Vinctus, 1. 751.
Bottle, a surname, is corrupted from
Botolf, i.e. Bodvulf, "commanding
wolf," whence also Biddulph.
BoTTLEBKiDGE, in Huntingdonshire,
is a popular corruption of Botolf's-
bridge, called after St. Botolf or Bod-
vulf (d. 655), from whom also Boston
(for Botolf's town) takes it name
(Yonge, Christ. Names, ii. 402).
BowEN (properly =Welsh Ap-Owen,
" Owen-son"), as an Irish surname, is
in some cases an Anglicization of Ir.
O'Enavin, as hnavin signifies a small
bone (O'Donovan, Ir. Penny Jownal,
i. 397).
Boxer, a surname, is sometimes a
corruption of the French name Bouchier
(Smiles, The Huguenots, p. 323, 1880).
Boy-hill, a place-name in Ferma-
nagh, is an Anghcized spelling of Ir.
luidhe-choill, "yellow-wood" (Joyce,
i. 40).
Bkandenbueg, Mbesebtjeg. The
latter part of these words is said to be
corrupted from the Slavonic bor, a
forest (Andresen).
Beandy, a surname, is probably-
identical with the Norse name Brandi.,
"having a sword" (Icel. brandr).—
Ferguson.
Beasen-nose, an old name for a
college at Oxford, less incorrectly spelt
Brasenose, i.e. Brasen-ose, is said to be
a very ancient corruption (as early as
BBEED
( 522 )
BUBENGABEN
1278 !) oi Brasin-huse, so called because
the origiBal college was built on the
site of the Braainvum, or "Brewing-
house," pertaining to King Alfred's
palace, " The King's Hall." (Compare
L. Lat. hrasiare, to brew, hrasim'um,
Du Gangs.) See Warter, Parochial
Fragments, 188 ; Ingram, Memorials of
Oxford. Compare Weynose.
This corruption is perpetuated in
brass at Oxford,
Whei'e o'er the porch in brazen splendour
glows
The vast projection of the mystic nose.
William Smith, Bishop of Lincoln, began
Brasen-Nose CoUedge, but dyed before he
had finished one Nostrill thereof. — Fuller,
Worthies of England, i. 191.
Testons are gone to Oxford to study in
Brazen-nose. — Id. ii. 221.
Bkeed, a surname, perhaps identical
with A. Sax. Bridd, Ger. Brede, old
Ger. Briddo (Ferguson, 166).
Beeezb, a surname, is perhaps iden-
tical wdth the Norse name Bresi (Fer-
guson, 134).
Beidqet, St., or St. Brigitta of
Sweden, properly Bergiit, a shortened
form of Bergljot, owes the ordinary
form of her name to a confusion with
the Irish St. Brighid, the patroness of
Kildare (O'Donovan ; Yonge, ii. 51).
Bridgewater, originally the Burg
of Walter, one of William the Conque-
ror's followers. Water was the old
pronunciation of Walter, e.g. " Waiere
or Watte, propyr name. Walterus." —
Prompt. Pa/rvulorum.
British, a place-name in Antrun, is
a corruption of -Bn'Was, "speckled land,"
from Ir. hrit, speckled (Joyce, ii. 282).
Beokbnboeough, in Wilts, is a cor-
ruption of the ancient name Brolcen-
eher-egge, "Badger-boar-corner " (Tay-
lor, 467).
Brooklyn (New York) is said to have
nothing to do with hroolc or lin, a pool,
but to be a corruption of its former
Dutch name Breuhelen.
Brother Hill,
Butter Hill,
Crbamston,
Honey Hill,
Silver Hill,
all in Pembroke-
shire, are said to
owe their names
respectively to
Brodor, Buthar,
Grim, Hogni, and Scilvar, Scandina-
vian vikings who made a settlement
there (Taylor, 177).
Beown Willy, the name of a moun-
tain in Cornwall, is the Cornish Bryn
uhella, " highest hiU " (M. Miiller,
Chips, iii. 304). According to others
Bryn Huel, "the tin-mine ridge" (Tay-
lor, 388).
BRUNNENTEfii, an old corruption, in
German, Fruntrut a more modem, of
Pons Bagintrudds (Andresen).
Brtjin, "1 as surnames in Ireland,
Byeon, / are often merely disguised
forms of O'Beirne (O'Donovan).
BucKHijEST, 1 English place-names,
Buckland, J are.derived, not from
the animal, but from the beech, A. Sax.
hdc.
Bull and Butcher, a pubhc-house
sign formerly to be seen at Hever in
Kent, was originally (it is said) Bullen
Butchered, referring to the unhappy
death of Queen Anne BoUeyn (Hotten,
Hist, of Signlom-ds, p. 47).
Bull and Gate, as the sign of an
inn in London, it was suggested by
Stevens, was origiuaUy The BuUogne
Oate (" as I learn from the title-page
of an old play "), designed perhaps as a
compliment to Henry VIII., who took
that place in 1544.
Bull and Mouth, as an um-sign,
was probably originally The BuUogne
Mouth, i.e. the mouth of the harbour of
BuUogne (Stevens).
Bullock, the name of a place neai'
Kingstown, co. Dublin, now called
Sandycove, is a corruption of Blowick,
i.e. Bld-vik, the blue cove.
The next day [we] landed at BuUock, six
miles from Dublin, where we hired garrons
to carrie vs to the citie. —Autobwgrai>h;i) nf Sir
J. Bramston (ab. Itiol), p. 37 (Camden Soc).
Bunyan, a surname, is a corruption
of the old Eng. name Bonjon (1310),
originally a French name, Bon Jean,
Good John, hke the French Ch-os-Jean,
Grand-Pierre, &o. (Bardsley, Romance
of the London Biredory, p. 159).
Bueengaeen or Bauemgarten, " pea-
sants' garden," is a Germanized form
of Beauregard, the French colony in
Brandenburg (Forstemann ; Taylor,
390).
BURSA
( 523 ) CARABINE BRIDGE
B^KSA, " hide," the name given by
the Greeks to the citadel of Carthage
(Strabo), on which was founded the
legend that the Tyrian settlers who
built it having been conceded so much
land as an ox-hide would cover, cut it
into thongs, and thus encircled the site
of the future city. It was merely at first
a Greek corruption of the Hebrew and
Phoenician word bozrah, an enclosure,
a fortified place or stronghold (Gese-
nius ; Bochart, Ganaan, Op. iii. 470, ed.
168'2). Hence the modern place-name
Busra (Bib. Diet. i. '225). Similarly a
hide of land (A. Sax. higid) has often
been confused with hide, a skin {Pic-
tet, ii. 51), and Thong Castle in Kent,
is supposed to have obtained its name
from the same device on the part of
Hengist (Verstegan, Restitution of De-
cayed Intelligence, p. 122, 1634 ; Nares,
S.V.).
BusENBADM, " Bosom-tree," a Ger-
man family name, is a corruption of hux-
haum or hichsbaum, the box-tree, Low
Ger. Busboom.
BuTTEEWECK, " Butter-roU," the
name of a district in Bonn, was origi-
nally Butencerl; outwork (Andresen).
C.
Cabbage Garden, The, an old burial
ground which stood opposite the Meath
Hospital, Dublin, is a corruption of
Tlie Capuchins' Garden {Irish Pop.
SwperstUions, p. 34).
Came, \ French forms of the name
Cadia, j Acadie or Acadia, a region
of Canada, from the Micmac word
aca4i, a place ; so Passamaqwoddy Bay
is from passam-acadi, the place of fish
(Bryant and Gay, Hist, of the TJnAted
States, vol. i. p. 318).
Caeegkaig, "Eook-city" (oraig, a
rock), the Welsh name of Rochester
(A. Sax. Bofe-ceaster, Rrofe-ceaster),
understood as Bockchester, as if from
Fr. roche, or Lat. rv-pis castra.
CaisAB, La totjr de, "Caesar's
Tower " at Aix, is the polite name for
what the people call La iourre de la
Queirid, i.e. the tower of the fortifica-
tion (Romance cairia). — J. D. Craig,
HFiejour, p. 399). On the other hand,
Kaisar's Lane in old Dublin underwent
a transformation anything but polite,
which may be found recorded in Stani-
hurst's Description of Ireland (HoUn-
shed, Ghron. vol. i. 1587).
Cakbbkead, a surname, is said to bo
a corruption of Kirhbride (Charnock).
Oallowhill, a place-name frequent
in Ireland, and Golehill, are corruptions
of Ir. Cnll-choill, " hazel wood "
(Joyce, i. 496).
Cambridge, apparently the " bridge
over the Cam," appears to be a corrup-
tion of the ancient name Gambo-rit-um,
"the ford of the crooked (cam) river,"
compounded with Celtic rhyd, a ford,
seen also in Rhed-ecina, the Britishname
of Oxford (Taylor, 254).
Campbell, a surname, as if, like
Beauchamp, from campus bellus, campo
bello, " fair field," is a corrupt spelling
ofGaelicCamieZor(7a«i67ieMZ,"crooked
mouth " [Academy, No. 30, p. 392), Ir.
cambheulach. So Cameron is for Gam-
schronach, "wry-nose," Ir. oamshro-
nach.
Canning, as an Ulster surname, is
an Anglicized form of Ir. Mac Conin
(0 'Donovan).
Canon Eow, close beside Westmin-
ster Abbey, as if called from the canons
who lived there, is a corruption of its
ancient name Channel Roiv (Stanley,
Memoirs of Westminster Abbey, p. 7).
Stow in his Survay calls it Ghamnon
Row.
Cannon Street, London, is a corrup-
tion, due no doubt to the ecclesiastical
associations of the adjoining cathedral,
of the old name Gandlewick Street, or
as it seems originally to have been
called GandUwright Street, the street of
the candle-makers (Stow, Swrvay, 1603,
p. 82, ed. Thoms). Pepys calls it
Canning Street.
From Se.vpulkurs unto sant Martens Or-
gavnes in Kunwiikstrett to be bered ... the
lord Justes Btowue.—Machyn's Diary, 1562,
p. 297.
Carabine Bridge, near Callan, Kil-
kenny, is a corruption of the Irish name
Droiched-na-gcarbad, " bridge of the
chariots " (Joyce, ii. 172).
C A BE WELL
( 524 )
CHARLEMAGNE
Caeewell, an English corruption of
tlie name of Henrietta de Querouaille
in Evelyn's Life of Mrs. GodolpMn,
p. 255.
Caeisbeook, a place-name in the Isle
of Wight, is a corruption of Wiht-gara-
hyrig, "The hurgh of the men of
Wight " (Taylor, 307).
Caeleton, a surname in Ulster, is an
incorrect Anglicized form of O'Cairel-
lan (0 'Donovan).
Caeeigogunnell, the Mod. Irish
name of a castle near the Shannon, in
Limerick, always understood as " the
candleYock," Ga/rraig-na-gcoinneal,with
reference to an enchanted candle
nightly lighted on it by an old witch,
is a perversion of the old Ir. name
Garrmg-0-gCoimifll, "Rock of the
O'Connells " (Joyce, Irish Ncmies of
Places, 1st S. p. 5.)
Castlekiek, a ruin on an island in
Lough Corrib, is an Anglicized form of
Ir. Gaislen-na-ci/ree, " The hen's castle"
(Joyce, ii. 290).
Castle oe Maidens, an old name
given by the chroniclers to Edinburgh,
Oastrum Fuella/rum., also Mons Puella-
rum, Welsh Gastell y Morwyn/ion, seems
to have originated in a misunderstand-
ing of its Keltic name Magh-dun or
Maidyn, "the fort of the plain" (Ir.
magh, a plain). — Notes (md Queries, 5th
S. xii. 214 ; just as Magdeburg, which
was also Latinized into Mons Puella-
rum, is properly the town on the plain.
William LytteU, however, speaking of
Edinburgh, says, " Maydyn Oastell,
that is, teamhair nam maithean, the
nobles' or princes' palace tower"
{Landma/)-hs of Scottish Life and Lan-
guage). Of. Ir. maith, a chief or noble.
Bee Maiden Castle.
There was made a great cry of a turna-
ment betweene King Caradoa of Scotland and
the King of Northgalis, and either should
just against other at the cas^/e of Maidens. —
Sir T. Malan/, Historie of King Arthur, 1634,
ii. 127 (ed. Wright).
Jan. 7. The Castle of Edinburgh was for-
merly caird castrumpuelUtrtim, i.e. the Maiden
castle, because, as some say, the Kings of the
Picts kept their daughters in it while un-
marry'd. But those who understand the
ancient Scots or Highland Language say the
words ma-eden signiiy only a castle built
U])oa a hill or rock. This account of the
name is just enough.' — Hearnes, Seiiquiie,
1733 (vol. iii. p. 110).
The Pictish maidens of the blood-royal
were kept in Edinburgh Castle, thence called
Castnim Puellarum.
" A childish legend," said Oldbuck. . . .
" It was called the Maiden Castle, quasi /ticks
ano7i liice7i(to, because it resisted every attack,
and women never do." — Sir W. Scott, The
Antiquary, ch. vi.
Castle teeea, the name of a town-
land in Cavan, is a corruption of the
native Ir. name (Gussatirry) Gos-a'-
tsiorra/igh, "the foot of the colt" of
legendary origin (Joyce, Irish Names
and Places, i. 8).
Castle-ventey, the name of a parish
in Cork, is a misrendering of the Irish
Gaislean-na-gaoithe, " castle of the
wind," the Ir. word ventry (= white
strand) being introduced from an ima-
gined connexion with Lat. ventus, the
wind (Joyce, i. 36).
Cat and Wheel, a pubHc-house sign,
is said by Plecknoe, 1665, to be a
Puritan alteration of The Catherine
Wheel (Larwood and Hotten, Hist, of
Signhoa/rds, p. 11).
Cecil, as a sm-name, is said to be in
some cases a corruption of Siisil {Gam-
den, Remaines, p. 148, 1637).
Cbdeei, a name which PUny (v. 11)
gives to the Arabs, is his rendering of
the Hebrew Kedar, black.
Centum Nuces, " Hundred Nuts,"
is a medieeval Latin interpretation of
Sannois, the name of a village near
Paris, as if cent noix (Devic).
Chandeliee, a Fr. place-name, also
GhandeUour, is a popular corruption of
Champ de la lAoure, i.e. Champ d/a Uevre
(L. Larchey, Diet, des Nommes).
Chaeing Ceoss, it has often been
stated, was so called because a cross was
set up there to mark it as one of the
resting-places of the corpse of la chetre
reine, Eleanor. Unfortunately for the
suggestion, the little village of Charing
is found bearing that name in a petition
of William de Eadnor dated 1261,
naany years before Queen Eleanor's
death (Jesse, London, vol. i. p. 897).
Chaelemagne is probably a Galli-
cized form of Gharlemaine, Ger.' Ka/rl-
man (Grimm).
CHEAPSIDE
( 525 )
GOOLFOBE
Cheapside. The -sidein. the name of
tliis thoroughfare is probably a corrup-
tion of seM, the old name for an alley
of booths in which the sellers of difi'e-
rent wares kept up a constant fair.
Another part of it was called the Groion-
seld (Satv/rday Review, vol. 50, p. 427).
A. Sax. seld, a seat, a throne ; the crown-
seld was the place where the monarch
sat to view the pageants or processions.
C£ A. Sax. cewp-setl, a tradesman's
stall. Stow mentions that Edward III.
" in the ward of Cheape caused this sild
or shed to be made, and to be strongly
built of stone, for himself, the queen,
and pther estates to stand in, there to
behold the joustings and other shows
at their pleasures." This building was
subsequently known as Crounsilde or
Tamersilde {Siwvay, 1603, p. 97, ed.
Thorns).
Cheek Point, the name of a place
on the Suir below Waterford, is an
adaptation of Sheega Point, the Irish
name being Pdinfe-na-Sige, the point
of the fairies (Joyce, Irish Place Nanies,
IstS. p. 179).
Cheese, ) Eng. surnames, are
Cheeseman, > regarded by Fergu-
Chessman, J son as derivatives of
A. Sax. Gissa, Frisian Tyisse {Eng.
Surnames, p. 86).
Cherry-tree, The, the name of a
place in Guernsey, is a corruption of
La Tcherottei-ie, an old word signifying
a tannery {N. and Q. 5th S. ii. p. 90).
Chorus, a family name in Ireland,
is a corruption of Corish, a shortened
form of Machorish, Irish Mao Fheorais
(pronounced Mac Orish), " Son of
Peoras" (:= Pierce). Compare the Ir.
names Keon for Mac Owen; Crihbin
and Griblon for Mac Eoibin, " Son of
Eobin ; " Cadamstoion (in Kildare) for
Mae Adam's town (Joyce, ii. 140).
Chrbstus, i.e. " The Good," in
Greek, is a mistaken spelling of Ghris-
iwsfoimd in Suetonius' LifeofOlaudius,
which states that that Emperor " ex-
pelled the Jews from Eome because of
the frequent riots that took place among
them under the leadership of Ghrestus "
(c. xsv.). — Plumptre, Bihh Studies, p.
419. Similaxlj Ghresiianitor Ghristiani
is used by Lactantius (iv. 7), and men -
tioned by TertuUian :—
Cum pei-peram Christianus [read Chrestia-
nus'] pi'onuntiatur a vobis . . . de suavitate
vel benic;nitate compositum eat. — Apotnge-
ticus, c. 3 (ed. Semler, v. 9, see liis note
vi. 386).
Cloak, a surname, is perhaps from
Icel. Udicr, prudent (Ferguson, 325).
Olowatee, the name of a place near
Borris, in Carlow, stands for Ir. cloch-
uachdar, " Upper stone (or stone-
castle)." — Joyce, ii. 415.
CoACH-AND-Six Lane, off the north
main street of the city of Cork, is a
corruption of Gouchancex, the name of
a Huguenot who resided there more
than a century ago, after whom it was
called (S. Smiles, The Huguenots, p.
300, 1880).
Coalman, a surname in Connaught,
is an Anghcized form of O'Cluman
(O'Donovan).
Coffee, a surname, is probably, as
Mr. Ferguson suggests, a corruption of
the A. Saxon name Goifi, which seems
to be akin to G6f, strenuous, active.
So perhaps Goffin stands for Goffing, a
patronymic (Eng. Swnaines, 317).
Cole Harbour, near London Bridge,
a corrupted form of Gold Harborough,
its ancient name (Jesse, London, vol.
ii. p. 230).
Come to Good, the name of a place
in Cornwall, is from the Cornish Gwm
ty goed, Woodhouse Valley (M. MUl-
ler, Ghips, iii. 304).
Coney Castle, the name of a height
near Lyme Begis, sometimes called
Conig Castle, was originally Gyning, or
King, Gastle (Gornhill Mag. Dec. 1880,
p. 713).
CoNKWELL, an Eng. place-name, is
a corruption of the ancient Gunacaleah
(Earle).
CooLFORE, a place-name of frequent
occurrence in Ireland, meaning, not
" cool before," but " cool behind," is
Ir. cul-fuar, "back cold," i.e. a hill
having on its back a northern aspect.
Thus comparing the original word with
its disguised form, the latter part of
the one {fuar) is synonymous with the
former part of the other (cool), and the
former part of the one (cHl) is the
reverse of the latter part of the other
(fore).
GOOLHILL
( 526 )
DANIEL
CooLHiLL, aplace-name in Kilkenny,
is properly Ir. culchoill, " Back-wood "
(Joyce, i. 40).
Cool-mountain. 7 The latter part of
KiL-MOUNTAiN. | these, and other
Bimilar townland names in Ireland, is
an Anglicized form of •niointin, a httle
bog, or of mointedn, boggy land (Joyce,
i. 40).
CoppBESMiTH, a place-name in E.
Lothian, is said to be a corruption of
GooTcbii/rn's Path, pron. " Cobum's
Path " (PMlolog. 8oc. Proc. v. 140).
CoEDBLiA (Ger. Cordula), the name
of Lear's daughter, often regarded as
a derivative of Lat. cor(d)-s, the heart,
is an Anglicized form of Welsh Creir-
d/yddlydd, " token of the flood " (in the
Mabinogion), the daughter of Llyr
(Yonge, ii. 35). Other forms of the
Welsh name are Greiddylad and Graur-
dilat (Mabinogion).
CovEE, a river in Yorkshire, from
the Gaelic Cohhar, " the frothy river "
(Bobertson, p. 185).
CowBKAiN, a surname, is said to be a
corruption of GoTbrcm, Colhrand (Char-
nock, Ludus Patronymicus).
Ceanfield, a place-name in Antrim,
is a corruption of Ir. crewmh-choill
(pron. cr(TOM)fe'ZZ),"wild-garlickwood ;"
whence also Graffield in Wicklow, and
Grawhill in Sligo (Joyce, ii. 329).
Ceomwell, the name of a townland
in Limerick, is an Anghcized form of
Ir. crom-choill, " sloping wood " (Joyce,
i. 40).
Ceouy-laid-peuple, " Crouy the ugly
people," is the popular name of a cer-
tain French village properly called
Grovy-les-peuples, " Crouy (near) the
poplars" {N. and Q. 6th S. ii. 273).
Ceownfield, a surname, is known
to be a corruption of the Dutch name
Oroenvelt (Edinburgh Review, vol. 101,
p. 382).
Cunning Gakth, in Cumberland,
stands for " king's yard," Norse ho-
mmgr, king, and goM-ir, yard.
Cupid's Gaedens, a place of popular
resort south of the Thames in the
beginning of the 18th century, origi-
nally named after one Guper, gardener
to the Earl of Arimdel (N. and Q. 5th
S. ii. p. 394).
Cushion, 1 as family names are said
Cousins, / to be corruptions of the
Gaehc Mae Ossian, son of Ossian (E.
S. Charnock, Ludus Pafronymieus).
Compare GoUer {or Mae Oiier (Norweg.
Otta/r). — Worsaae. So the Manx sur-
name Kissaok was originally Mae
Isaae.
CuTBEAED, a surname, is said to be
a corruption of Guthlert (Charnock).
CuTLOVE, a surname, is supposed
by Ferguson to be compounded of
A. Sax. Gudh, known, famous, and le6f,
friend. The curious name Outmutton
he thinks may be compounded with
old Ger. muaUn, from muth, courage,
and so " famous for courage " (Eng.
Burnames, p. 394).
D.
Damne, the French sobriquet of the
legendary hero Ogier le Danois (It.
il dannato), is a corruption of the word
Danois (It. il Danese). A story was
invented that Ogier was a Saracen who
became a Christian, whereupon his
friends wrote to him pohtely"tu es
damne," and this name he adopted at
his baptism. Ogier le Danois, Sp,
Danes Urgal (Don Quixote), is Holger
Danske, the national hero of Den
mark (Yonge, Ghrist. Names, ii. 385 :
Wheeler, Noted Names of Fiction, 264),
Dance, a surname, is probably for
Dansh, Danish, A. Sax. Demise, and
Danisea, a Dane.
Danespield, the name of a demesne
at MoycuUen, Galway, is a translation
of the Mod. Ir. name Gortyloughlin, as
if the field (gort) of the Dane (Loeh-
lannach). That word, however, is a
corruption of the old Ir. GoHylough-
none [Gort-ui-Lachtnain), "the field of
the O'Loughnane family" (Joyce, ii.
134).
Dangeefield, as a family name, is a
corruption of the Norman-French
d'Angerville.
Daniel, adopted in Ireland as equi-
valent to the native name Domnall
(Yonge, Christi/eZd(Q.jB6OTe«', No.
153, p. 6). Compare the form Grenfell.
Grey, the name of the noble family
of Grey, was originally a territorial
appellation derived from Be Cray in
Normandy.
GUADALUPE
( 534 )
EASENPFLUG
Guadalupe, an American river-name,
is a Spanish corruption, as if " river of
the bay" (GMad:= Arab, wadi), of the
Indian Tlaltehlco (Taylor, p. 379).
GuilpiNS, "wasps," a nickname given
to the people of Orleans, is said to be a
corruption of the ancient tribal name
Genahini (De Lincy, Proverhes Frang. i.
vi.). Ouespine in Cotgrave.
Gumboil, "the most villanous of all
corruptions, is the same no doubt as
an old Ger. name Gumpold or Gund-
hold " (Ferguson, 208), that is " bold in
"war " (0. H. Ger. gundda, war, Icel.
gunm; guSr). So Gunter or Gunther
seems to be for Gunn-thor, " war-god,"
corresponding to the loel. name Thm--
gunnr ; compare Icel. gimn-thorinn,
warlike.
Gutter Lane, off Oheapside, Lon-
don, was originally Outhumn's Lane,
" so called of Guthurun, sometime
owner thereof." — Stow, Survay, p. 117
(ed. Thorns).
Gwasgwyn, a "gentle rise," is the
Welsh adaptation (Spurrell) of Gas-
cony, Fr. Gascogne, named from the
Vase ones.
GwENEB, the Welsh name for Venus
(Veneiis), seems to be an assimilation
of that word to gwen, fair, beautiful,
gwenu, to smile.
GwLAD YE Haf, " Begion of Sum-
mer," the Welsh name of the shire of
/Som«rsei (Spurrell), understood Uterally
as the "seat of summer" (A. Sax.
Sumorsceie). Compare SummeeIslands
below.
GwYDDBLiG, "sylvan," "savage,"
when used for Irish (gwyddel, an Irish-
man), as if one running wild in the
bushes, gvnjddeli (of. gwydd, wild, also
trees, gwyddun, a satyr or man of the
woods), is reaUy identical with Ir.
GaedMl, the Gael or Irish ; e.g. War
of the GaedMl with the Gaill (ed.
J. H. Todd), i.e. of the Irish with the
Foreigner.
Hallwachs, a German propername
which seems to be compounded oiHall,
sound, and wachs, wax, is corrupted
from the nickname^ halbwahs, half-
grown (Andresen).
Hands, \ as surnames, are natu-
Handoook, / ralized forms of Hans,
the Flemish and German shortening of
Jo-hannes, John (Bardsley).
H.
Haddock, a surname, is supposed to
correspond to an A. Sax. TIadeca, Ger.
Hddicke, from 0. H. Ger. Hadu (war-
like ?). — Ferguson, 46.
Hangman's Gains, a locahty in the
east of London, popularly associated
no doubt with the adjoining place of
execution on Tower Hill, is a corrup-
tion of Hames et Guynes, so called be-
cause refugees from those towns bad
settled there after the loss of Calais
and its dependencies (Taylor, 398).
Hannah, in Ireland, is sometimes an
incorrectly Anglicized form of the na-
tive Aine; as similarly Ma/ry is of Mm- ;
Sarah of Sorcha, " bright ; " Grace of
Graine ; Winny of Una (O'Donovan).
Haediman, a surname in Connaught,
is an Anglicized form of O'Hargadon
(O'Donovan).
Hare, a Munster sm-name, is an
AugUcized form of Ir. O'Hehir. Simi-
larly Heron for O'Ahern (O'Donovan).
Harmstonb, a place-name in Lin-
colnshire, is an altered form of the
ancient Harmodestone, called after one
Heremod (Taylor, 313).
Haepoorates, the god of silence, a
mistaken interpretation by the Greeks
of the name and attitude of the Egyp-
tian Har-{v)-£,hrot, "Horus-(the)-Son,"
the god of the dawn, who was repre-
sented as a child with his finger on
his lips, the gesture denoting one who
cannot speak, infuns (Tyler, Fan-ly
Hist, of Mankind, p. 41).
Harrington, as a surname in- Ire-
land, is an Anghcization of O'Heraghty
(O'Donovan).
Hart, as a sm-name, is of Irish origin,
and stands for O'Hart, Ir. O'h AiH,
"Grandson of Art" or Arthur (Joyce,
ii. 151).
Hasenpflug, " Hare's-plough," a
German surname, was originally Has-
senpfiug, "Hate the plough" (Andre-
sen).
EA8LU0K
( 535 )
EIBUBNIA
Hasluck, an Eng. surname, other-
wise Hasloch or Asloch, A. Sax. Oslac,
the same as Icel. Aslakr (compounded
with ass, a god).
Hatred, a surname, has been iden-
tified with Hadroi, old Ger. Hadarat,
"war-counsel" (Ferguson, 17).
Havelock, old Eng. Havelok, seems
to be a corrupted foi-m of Icelandic hcif-
rehr, " sea-drifted." " Havelok the
Dane" bears many points of resem-
blance to Heine haweki, "Heine the
sea-drifted," the hero of a Faroe legend
(Cleasby, p. 774).
Hat Stacks, a mountain-name in
the Lake district of N. England, is said
to stand for " high rocks," from Nor-
weg. stackr, a columnar rock; whence
also ''the Sticks," " Stake," and " Pike
o' Stickle" (Taylor, 174). See Stags.
Headache, a surname, probably
stands for HeadicTc also found, A. Sax.
Eadeca, Ger. Hddicke, akin to A. Sax.
Had, Eedda, Norse Hijdr (perhaps
meaning war). — Ferguson, 47.
Hector is often only a modem per-
version, under classical influence, of
Danish Sagthor, " dexterous Thor "
(Yonge, Christ. Names, ii. 320).
Heliogabaxus represents the Syrian
'Elagabal, the Sun-god, as if from Greek
Eelios, the sun.
Hentoe, the name of a hill near
Coniston in the Lake district, is a cor-
ruption of its older name Heritor, i.e.
Welsh hen, old, and twr, a pile {PMlo-
log. 8oa. Trans. 1855, p. 219).
Herbstehudb, or Harvstehude, near
Hamburg, as if from Herlste, Autumn,
was originally Herwarteshude (Andre-
sen).
Herbstein, a Hessian place-name,
as if " Herb-stone," is from the older
form Eeriperhteshusum, i.e. Herherts-
hausen (Andresen).
Hereford, " The ford of the army "
(A. Sax. here, an army), is a corruption
or adaptation of the old British name
Eenffordd, "The old road" (Welsh
lien, old, seaiffordd, a road).
Herod, an Eng. surname, seems to
be a ScripturaUzed form of Scand.
Eeraudr (Ferguson, 231).
Herodias. By a curious confusion,
the name of the murderess of St. John
the Baptist in ancient popular super-
stitions was substituted for Hrodso, i.e.
the Renowned, a surname of Odin. In
the French province of Perigord the
WUd Hunt or passing of the Wild-
Hunt's-man, Odin, is called La Ohasse
Hdrode (see Kelly, Indo - European
Tradition, p. 282 ; Wright, Introduction
to The Proceedings against Dame Alice
Kyteler, Camden Soc).
Douce quotes an ancient ecclesias-
tical denunciation against the super-
stitious belief that witches "ride abroad
of nights with Diana, goddess of the
pagans, or with Herodias " (Illustrations
of Shahspere, p. 236, ed. 1837).
Some wicked women resigning themselves
to Satan and to tlie illusion of demons, be-
lieve and declare that they ride forth on certain
animals in the night, along with Diana the
goddess of the Pagans, or with Herodias, ac-
companied by a numberless multitude of
women. — Gratian, Decvetalia, p. ii. causa
xsvi. q. 5 (in Dalyell, Darker Superstitions
of Scotland, p. 537).
In Germany Herodias, who is con-
founded with her daughter, is a witch
who is condemned to dance till the last
day, and prowls about all night, the
terror of children. In Franohe-Comt^
the Wild Huntsman is believed to be
Herod in pursuit of the Holy Inno-
cents (see Henderson, Wolh-lore of the
N. Counties, pp. 101-106).
Hert-ford, so spelt as if it denoted
the ford of the hart (old Eng. heort), is
an Anglicized form of Celtic rhyd, a
ford, -I- Eng. ford, such reduphcations
being very frequent in. place-names
(Taylor, 213).
Herzbach. In this and other Ger-
man surnames, such as Herzherg, Herz-
brtich, Herzfeld; the original component
element was Hirsch, hart, not Herz,
heart (Andresen).
HiBEKNiA, the Boman name of Ire-
land, as if from hibernus, wintry, with
reference to its northern situation, just
as the Welsh name of the same island
Iwerddon stands in the same relation
to iwerydd (and eiryaidd, snowy?).
Pictet explains Hihernia (Greek louer-
nia, lerne) as derived from an hypo-
thetical Irish ihh-erna, ibh-er, country
or people, ihh, of the noble or warriors,
EIEBOSOLUMA ( 536 )
HONEYB VN
er ; the latter part er, seen also in
Erin, and Ire-land, and Erna, a native
tribe-name, corresponding to Sansk.
arya, noble (Origines Indo-Ewopeenes,
i. 33). Spurrell gives Iwerddon and
Gwerddon as Welsh names for (1) a
green spot, (2) Ireland, apparently from
gwerdd, green.
HiEROsoLTJMA, the Greek spelling of
Jerusalem (Heb. Yenishalaim, "'Foun-
dation of Peace "), as if from hieros,
sacred, holy, with some reference per-
haps to its name of " The holy City "
(Matt. iv. 5). The Arabic name is el-
Khuds, " The Holy," or Beit-el-Makdds,
"The Holy House." Other Greek forms
of the name are Hiero Solumd, "the holy
Solyma" (Josephus), Hierm Salo-
monos, " Solomon's holy-place" (Eupo-
lemos), while others have traced a con-
nexion vidth Hierosuloi, " spoilers of
temples." Similar Greek formations
are Hierecho and Hieromax (Bible
Diet. S.V.). The Heb. word itself was
perhaps an adaptation of the old
Ganaanitish name Yebus, Yehusi (Josh,
xviii. 28).
The city of Kadytis, mentioned by
Herodotus (iii. 5), has been identified
by some with Jerusalem, as if only a
Grecized form of Kadeah, " The Holy
Place " (Stanley, Jewish Church, vol.
iii. p. 92).
HiGGiNBOTTOM, an Eng. surname, is
said to be a corruption of the German
IckenhoMin, " oak-tree " (Lower, Eng.
Surnames, 142).
High Pkess Towek, a popular cor-
ruption of the name of the old Ypres
Tower in Eye, Sussex.
It used to be called the High Press tower,
he replied, but now we generally calls it the
.Tail.— jC. J. Jennings, Field Paths and Green
Lanes, p. 13.
Hill of Lloyd, near KeUs, co.
Meath, is supposed to have taken its
name from a family named Lloyd. It
is really an English misunderstanding
of the Ir. name Mul-Aidi, pronounced
Mulloyda, and divided as Mul-Loyda.
The oldest Ir. form is Mullach-Aiti,
" Aiti's HiU?" (Joyce, ii. 169).
HiNTBKBACH, a Hessian place-name,
as if "Hinder-brook," is said to have
been originally Hiniinbuch, i.e. "Hind
and Beech " (Andresen).
HiNDEEWELL, the name of a place in
Cleveland, Yorkshire, is corrupted from
Ildreuuelle, in the Domesday Survey.
HoGS-NoBTON, a village in Oxford-
shire, i.e. Eooh-norton, A. Sax.ffocwera-
tun, the same name as Hockerton,
Notts (Bosworth).
Hog's-Norton was famed for the rus-
ticity of its inhabitants, as in the pro-
verb, "You were bom at Hog's Nor-
ton " (Nares, s.v.).
" You were born at Hogs-Norton." — This
is a Village properly called Hoch-Nortoii,
whose inhabitants (it seems formerly) were
so rustical in their behavioui', that boaiish and
clownish people are said [to be] born at
Hogs-Norton. — Fuller, Worthies, ii. 220.
See also Eandolph, Muses' Loohing-
Glass, Wm-hs, p. 217 (ed. Hazhtt).
HoLBOEN, in London, so called as if
it were connected with hole, hollow, the
buvn in the hollow, is a corruption of
the older name Old Bowne, " the an-
cient river," which ran through that
thoroughfare. See Stanley, Memoirs
of Westminster Abbey, p. 6.
Oldharne, or Hilborne, was the like water,
breaking out about the place where now the
bars do stand, and it ran down the whole
street till Oldborue bridge. — Stow, Survay,
p. 7.
Howell spells it Koldhown (Londino-
poUs, 328) and Oldbourne (329).
Holland Woods, the name of cer-
tain woods at Messingham in Lincoln-
shire, so called from holland or holkmd,
the native name of the holly (vid. Pea-
cock, Glossary of Manley and Coiring-
ham, s.v. HoUond), old Eng. holen or
hoUn.
HoLSTBiN has only an apparent con-
nexion with stein, a stone, being from
the Low Ger. HoUseten (= Ger. Hob-
sassen), " wood-settlers." Compare
■Dorset, Somerset.
HoNEYBALL, a west country surname,
no doubt from the common Cornish
Christian name Hannyball, which is for
Hannibal (Yonge, Christian Names, i.
103). But compare the name Hv/nibcd,
which Ferguson regards ascompounded
of hun, a giant, and bald, bold (Eng.
Surnames, 65). But Icel. hurm is a
young bear, or cub.
HoNEYBUN. This luscious sounding
surname seems to be another form of
EONEYMAN
( 537 ) IRELAND'S EYE
the name Honeyhorn, which has been
connected with Icel. hun-hj'&rn, from
hun, giant [rather ' ' cub "] , and hjwn, a
bear (Ferguson, 65).
HoNEYMAN, a surname, is perhaps
identical with old Ger. Hunimnnd,
" Giant-protection " (Ferguson, 391).
Howard, as a surname in Ireland, is
sometimes an incorrect Anglicizing of
O'Hiomhair (O'Donovan).
HuDDLESTONE, a Surname, is pro-
bably a corruption of ^ifeeteiam, "noble
stone," a jewel.
Hugh (= mind) is in Ireland the
usual Anglicized form of Ir. Aodh
(=:fire)-
Hughes, as an Irish family-name,
frequently stands for Mac Hugh, which
is an AngUcized form of Mac Aedha
(•pion. Mac-Ay), whence the surnames
Mackay, Magee, and McGee.
HuGHSON, a surname, is in some in-
stances, it is said, a corruption of the
Itahan Eugezun (Lower, Eng. Sur-
names, 143).
Hungary, or Hungaria, is said to be
properly the land of the Ugrians or
Ungrians, which was afterwards assi-
milated to the Huns (Gibbon).
Hunger, a surname, is perhaps the
same as old Ger. Hun-gar, "Giant-
spear" (Ferguson, 391).
HuNGERFORD, an Eng. place-name,
is a corruption of the ancient Inglefwd,
or ford of the Angles (Taylor, 389).
HuRLSTONE, a surname, Camden says
is a corruption of Huddlestone {Re-
inaines, 1637, p. 122). See Huddle-
stone.
Husband, as a surname, issometimes
a corruption of Osborne {N. and Q.4th
S. ii. 91).
Hyde Paek has nothing to do, I be-
lieve, with the Hyde fa mil y, but is a
corruption of Heye, the cockney pro-
nunciation of Eye, of which manor it
forms a part.
Similarly Aye Hill, by which flowed
the hrook Aye or Eye, is now Hay Hill,
and the Old Bourne is only known as
Holhorn.
I.
Inchghay, in Kincardineshire, is a
corruption of the Gaehc Innis-greighe,
" The island of the flock " (Robertson,
p. 370).
In-hedge Lane, the name of a tho-
roughfare in Dudley, is a corruption of
innage, a field or enclosure, said to be
from A. Sax. inge, a field (Notes and
Qwmes, 5th S. ix. 494).
Inkpen, a surname, is said by Cam-
den to be a corruption of the local
name Ingepen (Remaines, 1637, p. 122).
The place-name Inlepen, in Berkshire,
is apparently from Celtic pen, a head, a
mountain (Taylor, 220).
Inselbeeg, " Island-mountain," in
Germany, was formerly Emenberg, the
gigantic mountain. It is sometimes
also called Emsenherg from the Ems
there taking its rise (Andresen).
Inwards, a surname, is perhaps a
corruption of the old Saxon name Ing-
va/rd, Ingvw, Inhwaer, Hingioair (Fer-
guson, 280).
loNA, the ordinary name of the island
which was the great Christian semi-
nary of North Britain, is due to a false
derivation. The oldest form of the
name in the MSS. is loua, used as an
adjective agreeing vpith insula, the true
name substantivaUy being Ion, or per-
haps Hy or I. From a misreading of
this, and from a fanciful connexion
with the name of the saint with which
it was chiefly identified, St. Columba,
synonymous with Hebrew iona, a dove,
loua was altered into Iona. Indeed
Adamnan remarks that the island and
the prophet Jonah had synonymous
names, both meaning " a dove." So its
other name Icolmkill, i.e. I-coVwmb-cille,
was understood as " island of the dove's
cell " (Eeeves ; W. Stokes ; Lord
Strangford, Letters and Papers, 28;
Robertson, Church Hist. ii. 324, cab.
ed.).
Ireland's Eye, a small island off
the coast of Dublin, Latinized by Usher
as Oculus Hibernice, is a mis-spelling of
Ireland's Ey [ey — island), itself a cor-
rupt translation of the Irish name Inis-
ISLAFALGON
( 538 ) KAFFEMAGHEBEI
Ereann, " the island of Eire " (a wo-
man), understood as "isle of Erin"
(Joyce, i. 104).
IsLAFALCON, a parish in Wexford, is
a corruption of Ir. Oiledn-a'-plwcAin,
"isle of the buck goat " (Joyce, i. 41).
ISLAMBOOL, as if " The City of Islam,"
sometimes used in Turkish official docu-
ments, and often fotmd on gold and
silver Turkish coins struck at Constan-
tinople, is a corruption of the usual
form Isianbool (Catafago) ; see Dr.
Chance's note in Notes and Queries,
5th S. ix. 423.
J.
Jack Ketch, the proverbial name of
the English hangman, mentioned in
1678, is said to have been a fictitious
name, if the following account be trust-
worthy. " The manor of Tyburn was
formerly held by Eichard Jaquett, where
felons were for a long time executed ;
from whence we have Jach Ketch." —
Lloyd's MS. Collection (Brit. Mus.), in
Timbs, London and Westminster, i.
304.
Janeway, a surname, is a corruption
of old Eng. Janwaye or Janewey, a
Genoese {e.cf. in Maundevile, Voiage
and Travaile, p. 23, ed. Halliwell).
Wlien a Jew meeteth with a Gennwaii . .
he puts his fingers in his eyes. — J . Hcweil,
Instriictinii^ for Forreiite Travelt, 1642, p. 41
(ed. Arber).
Jason, the name of the high-priest
under Antiochus Epiphanes, is a cor-
ruption of his true name Jesus.
Jasous, a form of the name Jesoils
{Jesus) found in the Sibylline Books, ii.
248, is a modification of the word to
assimQate it to the Greek 'iasis, heal-
ing (Ionic iesis), whence 'lijisd, the god-
dess of heahng, had her name. The
Greek fathers frequently derived the
word in this way (Geikie, Life and
Words of Glvrist, i. 555). Compare old
Sax.ireZ'iaTO(i,A.Sax.fl"cefemd," Healer,"
the Saviour.
Jeebmy is in Ireland the usual An-
gUcization of Ir. Diarmaid, " freeman "
(O'Donovan).
Jerome (from Greek Hieronymus,
"holy name") sometimes stands for
old Eng. Jerram, which is the old Teu-
tonic name Gerramn, " Spear raven "
(Yonge, Ghrist. Names, ii. 328).
Jeeusaleben, a modem German cor-
ruption of Jerusalem (Andresen).
Johanna, the name of the African
island so called, is said to have been
corrupted through the forms Juanny,
Anjuan, Anzuame, from the native
name Hinzuan {Asiatic Soo. Trans.).
Jolly Town, in Cornwall, situated
on a very lonely moor, it has been- sug-
gested was originally Cornish diaul-to-
wan, " Devil's sand-hill " (A. H. Cum-
mings, Ghurches, ^c, in the Lizard
District).
Joesala-heim, a Scandinavian cor-
ruption of Jerusalem.
Those who, like Earl Eognvald and
King Sigurd, set out ou a pilgrimage
to the holy city, were called Jorsala-
farers. Some Norsemen who broke
into the tumulus of Maes-Howe in the
Orkneys about the middle of the 12th
century, left their names inscribed in
the Eunic characters, with the addition
Jorsala Farers (see Eerguson's Rude
Stone Monuments, p. 244). The inscrip-
tion is : "iorsala farar brutu ork^uh"
(The Jerusalem Journeyers broke Ork-
howe). — Vigfusson and Powell, Ice-
landic Beader, p. 449.
Jdhud Kapij, the Jews' gate, in
Constantinople, " incorrectly called so
by the vulgar." Originalljr its name
was Shuliud Kapu, i.e. the Mmriyrs'
Gate, because " in the time of Haruuu-
r-rashid some of the illustrious auxi-
liaries of the Prophet quaffed the cup
of martyrdom there" {Travels of EvU/ya
Efendi (translated for the Oriental
Trans. Fund), vol. i p. 36.
Jus DE GiGOT, aFr. place-name, is a
popular rendering of Jos de GMgo
(Larchey, Diet, des Novvmes).
K.
Kafeemacheeei, the name of a'street
in Hamburg (mentioned by Heine), as
if the street of the coffee-makers, was
originally Kaffamacherreihe, i.e. the
row where Itaffa, a kind of taffeta, was
made or manufactured (Andresen).
EASEBIEB
( 539 ) EONIGSWINTEB
Kasebiek, " Cheese and beer," a
German family name, was originally
OasseletT, Cherry (Andresen).
Katzenellenbogen, the place so
called, "Cat's-elbow," is a corruption
of the ancient GattimeliTjocus (Andre-
sen).
Kaufmacheesteasze, " Bargain-
makers'-street," in Copenhagen, Dan.
Ejohma.gergade, was originally Ejod-
'imngergade,'^ Victuallers'-street " (An-
dresen).
Kedeon, in the Greek of St. John
xvih. 1, 6 xf'fcippoc tS>v KiSpuiv, the wady
(or winter torrent) of the Cedars (and
BO LXX. 2 Sam. xv. 23) is a Greeized
form, so as to give an intelligihle sense,
of the Hebrew name Kid/i'on, which
seems to mean the dark ravine, from
Eadlia/r, to be black. So xfi/iappoc ™i'
nmCiv, the wady of Ivy, was a corrup-
tion of Heb. hishon, the crooked, wind-
ing torrent (^id. Bible Diet. s.vv.).
Pirste we come to Torrens Cedron, which
in somer tyme is di'ye, but in wynter, and
specyally in I^ent, it is meruaylously flowen
with rage of water. — Piilgrifinuge of Syr R.
Gii!tlfoi-d, p, 31 fCamden Soc).
In the Lindisfarne version of tlie
Gospels, 950, Olivarum, Luke xxii. 39,
is Englished by Olehearu, as if the
■varum answered to our word harrow
(OHphant, Old and Mid. Eng. p. 108).
The Anglo-Saxon version, 995, has
"miitit Ohuarum, iset is Ele-hergena."
Kentish Town, a corruption of Can-
telupe Town, it having been formerly
the possession of Walter de Cantelupe,
Bishop of Worcester (1236-66). —A.
Hare, Wallcs about London, vol. i. p.
221.
Kettle, The, or The Cattle, a parish
in Guernsey, is a corruption of Le
Catel (N. and Q. 5th S. ii. p. 90;.
KiLEooT, a place-name in Antrim,
stands for Jr. Gill-ruadh, "red church "
(Joyce, i. 544).
King, a surname in Galway, is an
iacorrect translation of Mac Conry, on
the assumption that the last syllable
-rj/ is from Ir. righ, a king (O'Donovan) .
King-Edwaed, a parish in Aberdeen.
The name, however, is pronounced by
the native inhabitants Ein-eda/rt, or
Kin-eddar, and is probably a Gaelic
word signifying " Head-point " (Alex.
Smith, History of Aberdeenshire, vol.
ii. p. 823).
Kingsley, a Munster surname, is an
Anglicized form of Ir. O'KinseUagh
(O'Donovan).
KiEK Maiden, in Wigtownshu-e, the
most southern town of Scotland, is, in
all probability, not, as might be sup-
posed, the Church of the Maiden, i.e.
the Virgin Mary, but of 8t. Medan.
Burns uses " Frae Maidenhirh to
Johnny Groats" (Globe ed. p. 95) as
:= " From Dan to Beersheba."
KiEK-WALL. in the Orkneys, a cor-
ruption of Idrhin-vagr, the creek of the
kirk.
KiESOHBEEG, " Cherry-mount,'' near
Nordhaus, was originally Girsberg,
" Vulture-mount " (Andresen).
KiESCHSTEiN, "Cherry-stone," as a
personal name in Germany, is cor-
rupted from GhrisUan, through the
familiar forms Eristan, Eristen, Eir-
sten, Eirsehten, Eirstein (Andresen).
KissEE, a surname, originally one
who made cuisses, old Fr. guisers
(Bardsley, Our Eng. Surnames, p.
188), Fr. cuisse, from Lat. coxa.
Klagenfurt, a German place-name,
as if the " mournful ford," is corrupted
from the ancient name Claud/ii forum
(Andresen).
Knife, a surname, is perhaps identi-
cal with Cniva, the name of a Gothic
king in the 3rd century (Ferguson, 8).
Knock -BEO AD, a place-name in Wex-
ford, is an Anglicized form of Ir. cwoo
hraighid, " HiU of the gorge " (Joyce,
i. 40).
Knock-down, a thoroughly Irish
name for two townlands, one in Kerry,
the other in Limerick, was originally
peaceful enough, cnoc dxm, " the brown
hiU" (Joj'ce, i. 41).
KOHLEAUSCH, and EoMrost, German
family names, apparently compounded
oikohl, cabbage, cole, and rausch, drun-
kenness, or rest, rust, are corruptions of
Jcohl- or ]cohlen-rusz, coal-soot (Andre-
sen).
KoNiGSWiNTEE, the German town,
has no connexion with the word !t'!«^er.
KOBNMILGH ( 540 ) LEOPABBSTOWN
but obtained its name from the culture
of tlie vine, Goth, veinatriu, the vine
(Andresen).
KoENMiLCH, " Corn-milk," a German
family name, was originally kernemelk,
butter-milk, churn-milk (Andresen).
KiJHNAPFEL, as if "hardy-apple,"' a
German family name, is a corruption
of kienapfel, the cone of the pine {Men).
— Andresen.
KuM LtjNG, in Chinese " The Golden
Dragon," the name of a street in Hong-
Kong, is said to be a transmutation of
the Enghsh " Gome 'long" street.
There was a street in Hong-Kong, in the
early days of that so-called colony, much
frequented hy sailors, in which Chinese
damsels used to sit at the windows and greet
the passers-by with the invitation, " Come
'long. Jack ; consequently the street became
tnownby the name of the" Come 'long Street,"
which in the Chinese mouth was kum Lung,
or "The Golden Dragon." So when the
streets were named and placarded, " Come
'long Street " appeared, both in Chinese and
English, as the Street of the Golden Dragon.
— Andrew Wilson, The Abode of Snow, p.
258 (2nd ed.).
f KuNSTENoPEL, an old corruption in
German of Oonstamtinople, as if from
Jcunst, art.
KuefOesten, "the Electoral Prin-
ces," the name of a group of seven
mountains in Switzerland, is said to
have been originally Kuhfirsten, " the
cow summits " (Andresen).
KiisTENMACHEE, " Coast-maker," as
a German surname, is a corruption of
Kistenmacher, a trunk-maker (Andre-
sen).
KussHAUEE, a German surname,
apparently " kim-hewer," is corrupted
from kiesshauer, "gravel-digger" (An-
dresen).
KwAWA, the Chinese name of Java,
signifies "gourd-sound," and was given
to that island because the voice of its
inhabitants was very Uke that of a dry
gourd rolled upon the ground (Yule,
Marco Folo, ii. 82).
L.
" Lamb and Pickles " was the popu-
lar name for Lamprocles, a horse of
■ Lord Eglintoun's (Farrar, Orvjin of
Language, p. 57).
Lambert, a Christian name, so spelt
as if connected with Lamb, is a cor-
ruption of old Ger. Lantperaht, " Coun-
try's brightness ■" (Yonge, ii. 430).
Lambert's Castle, the name of a
hill near Lyme Eegis, is a supposed
more correct form of the popular Lam-
mas Gastle {GornMll Mag. Dec. 1880,
p. 713).
Lammebspibl, " Lamb's - play," a
German place-name, is a corruption of
Lieinars hiihel (Andresen).
Lancing, the name of a place near
Shoreham, is supposed to have been
called after Wlencing,BonoiMR6,'king
of the South Saxons (Taylor, 311).
Laycock, a surname, is a corruption
of the French Le Gog (Smiles, Hugue-
nots, p. 323).
Leaden-Hall, the name of a well-
known market in London, was origi-
nally Leathern-Hall, the place for the
sale of leather (Key, Lamguage, p.
253).
Leader, a river in Berwick, is a cor-
ruption of the Gaelic Leud-dur, " The
broad water" (Kobertson, p. 61).
Learned, a surname, as well as
Lea/rna/)-d, is said to be a corruption of
Leonard (Charnock).
Le Cube et l'Appareil, a Fr. place-
name, is a popular corruption of Prov.
Pr. Le Gouho et la Pa>-e (L. Larchey,
Diet, des Nonimes).
Leghorn, an Enghsh corruption of
Ligurnum, Livorno.
Leidgeber, a German surname, as
if " sorrow-giver," originally meant a
tavern-keeper, from lit, wine ; other
forms of the name being Leidgebel and
Leitgeb (Andresen).
Leighton Buzzard, from Leighfon
Beau-desert. The brazen eagle, for-
merly used for supporting the Bible in
the church, is shown as the huzzard
whence the town was named (Phihlog.
Transactions, 1855, p. 67).
The Buzzards are all gentlemen. We came
in with the Conqueror. Our name (as the
French has it) is Bean-desert ; which signi-
fies — friends, what does it signify ! — R.
Brome, The English Moor, iii. 2 (1659).
Leopardstown, the name of a place
in 00. Dublin, is a corruption of Lepei's-
LEOPOLD
( 541 )
LONGINUS
iovjn, which is a translation of its Irish
name Ballynalour, i.e. Ba/ile-na-lohJiar,
" town of the lepers " (Joyce, ii. 81).
Leopold, Pr. Leopold, It. Leopoldo,
so spelt as if derived from Leo, a lion,
is a perversion of Ger. Leutpold,
"people's prince " (Yonge, ii. 429).
Letteb-beick, an Irish place-name
(Donegal, Mayo), suggestive of Assy-
rian cuneiforms, is an Anglicized form
of Ir. Ldtr-hruw, " hill-side of the
badger" or "brook " (Joyce, i. 391).
Leukios, "I Greek transcriptions
Lbukoullos, / of Lucius, Lucullus,
bringing them into connexion with
hnkbs, white. On the other hand,
Lycvs, often regarded as meaning the
Wolf-river (Greek luhos, a wolf), was
no doubt originally the White-river
(Taylor, p. 396). Compare note on
Avmog in Paley's ^schylus, p. 58.
Liberty, a surname, is perhaps a
corruption of Ger. Liebert, old Ger.
Liuhha/rt (Ferguson).
LlGHTNING-IN-THE-MORNlNG, a popu-
lar perversion of Leighton-le-Morthen
in Yorkshire (Fhilolog. 8oc. Froc. v.
140), or Laughton-en-le-MortJien.
LiLYWHiTE, a surname, is said to be
a corruption of Litel-thwaite, a local
name, a Httle clearing or piece of
stubbed ground (Charnook).
LiMEHOusE, a suburb of London, a
corruption of Limehwrst, or Lime-host
(Stowe). The original word no doubt
was lyme-osie, oast being a Kentish word
for a kiln.
LrviNGSTONE, a surname, represents
in its first part old Eng. name Leafing
or Lyjing, "darling" (Latinized Liv-
ingus), formed from ledf, beloved (Ger.
Ueb).
■ Lizard, a name applied to the part
of several old towns where a rope walk
is situated, is said to be from lazzareiti,
the lepers, ropemaking being one of the
few occupations permitted to them. —
Mr. Jephson (quoted in Miss Yonge's
History of Christicm Names, i. 89). Com-
pare the Lizard point in Cornwall and
Lezar-drieux (Lizard on the Trieux) in
Brittany, both of which have rope-
walks near them, and Lizarea Wartha
and WoUas (higher and lower) in
Gwendron: vid. E. G. Harvey, Mullyon,
its History, &c.
Lizard (Point) is said to be derived
from two Celtic words meaning the
"high cape" (Taylor, 226).
LocHBRooM, in Perthshire and in
Eoss-shire, is a corrupt form of Gaelic
Loch-hlwaoin, " The loch of showers or
drizzUng rain" (Eobertsou, Gaelic To-
pography of Scotland, p. 442).
LocKEE-BARROw, \ place-names in
LocKER-BY, / the Lake district
of N. England, are said to have been
called after the Scandinavian Lohi
(Taylor, 174).
LoFTHOusE, the name of a place in
the Cleveland district, Yorkshire, is a
corrupted form of the older name
Locthusum, in the Domesday Survey
(Atkinson, Cleveland Glossary, p.
XV.).
LoGHiLL, an Irish place-name, is a
corruption of Ir. Leamh-choill, " elm
wood " (Joyce, i. 491).
LoGiE-coLDSTONE, the name of a
parish in Aberdeenshire, is from the
Gaelic Lag-cul-duine, " the hollow be-
hind the fort " (Bobertson, p. 443).
LoNGCEEASE, the name of a place in
Guernsey, a corruption of L'Ancresse
{N. and Q. 5th S. ii. p. 90).
LoNGEiELD, the name of several
townlands in Ireland, is corrupted
from Ir. Leamchoill (pronounced lav-
whilT), "the elm wood" (Joyce, Irish
Names of Places, vol. i. p. 39).
LoNGiNUS, the traditional name in
the Av/rea Legenda of the soldier who
pierced the Saviour's side with his
spear at the Crucifixion, is a corrupt
form of Longeus, a name also given to
him in old English writers, apparently
for Loncheus, a name evolved out of
Idnche Q^ojxv), the Greek word for the
spear (St. John xix. 34) which he
employed (whence lonchus, a lance, in
Tertullian). Similarly St. Architriclin,
frequently mentioned in mediaeval
writings, is merely the Greek word for
the "governor of the feast" (St. John
ii. 8), and the Gospel ofNicodemus (v.)
speaks of "a -man named Genturio." ^
In the Poema del Cid, 1. 352, he is*
called Longinos ; in the Vie de St.
LOOP HEAD
( 542 )
MAI-LAND
Auhan, 1. 158, Lungis ; in other old
Fr. poems Longis (e.g. Bekker's Fera-
hras).
Eveljm in 1644 saw in St. Peter's at
Borne a statue " of Longinus of a Co-
lossean magnitude " (Dia/ry, Nov. 17).
Leland reports that a tower of Chep-
stow Castle called Longine " was
erected by one Longinus, a Jew, father
of the soldier whose spear pierced the
side of Christ."
See also Apocryphal Oospds, p. 264,
ed. Cowper ; Chambers, Booh of Buys,
i. 372; Skeat, Notes to P. Plowman, p.
403.
His sacred sides bad been so pierced . . by
that rude Roman Souldier, whose name by
unwritten tradition was Lon/^ius, but a name
(as I suppose) mistaken for the \\ eaoon
wherewitli he pierced him, which was hiyx"
— Thos. Javhson, Works, i6To, vol. ii. p. USr.
Se hundredes ealdor fje hine hetelice stang
on his halgan sidan . . hatte longinus. — Le-
gends of the Holii Rood, p. 107 (E.E.T.S.).
[The centurion that wickedly pierced Him
in His holy side was named Longinus.]
Ac \>ev cam forth a blynde knyght • with a
kene spere y-<;rounde,
Hihte longeus, as ))e lettere telle); • and longe
had lore hus sight.
Langiandj Vision of P. Plowman, C.
xxi. 82.
Ar he hedde hondlet be woiide so wyde,
j^at Longeus made in his syde.
Castel off Loue,\. 1432.
Your herte souerayne
Clouen in twayne,
By longes the blynde.
The New Notbroune Muyd, 1. 131 (Early
Eng. Pop. Poetry, iii. 7).
Longes, take the speare in hande,
And put from thee, thou ney wounde.
Chester Mysteries, ii. 66 (Shaks. Soc).
Loop Head, in the county Clare,
appears to be a Danish modification of
its Irish name Geann-Leime, " Leap
Head ; " Loop being for Dan. hlaup, a
leap (Joyce, i. 164).
LoTHBURY, a quarter of London sup-
posed by Stow to have been so called
from the loathsome noise made by the
brass-turners who there made candle-
sticks " and sucli Uke copper or laton
works " (he also speUs it Lathherie and
Loadherie. — Survay, 1603, p. 104, ed.
Thoms), is a corruption of Lattenbury
(Taylor, 283), it being, the resort of
■ workers in the composite metal called
laton or latten.
LowEKTOWN, the name of several
townlands in Ireland, is a corruption
of Ir. lubh-ghwtan (pron. lom-taun), " a
little garden," dimin. of Uilh-gort (lit.
" herb-yard "), a garden (Joyce, ii.
318).
"Lubbee's Head," sign of an inn
(2nd Ft. Hen. IV. ii. 1), i.e. the Lib-
hard's, or Leopard's Head.
Ludeegasse, " Eiot Street," and
Breitengasse, " Broad Street " (which
is by no means broad), in Nuremberg,
owe their names to the cloth-dressers,
Lodern, and lach-lereitern, who for-
merly inhabited them (Andresen).
Ludgate, London, so spelt as if
named after the mythical King Lud, is
said to be a corruption of Flood-gate,
the old water gate of the Fleet (Satv/r-
day Review, vol. 46, p. 461 ; Stow, Sur-
vay, p. 15, ed. Thoms).
M.
MacElligot, name of an Irish family,
is a corruption of Mac Hi Leod, i.e. son
of the grandson of Leod, from whom
also are descended the Scotch Mac-
leods (Notes and Queries, 5th S.
vii. 33).
Madame, a place-name in Cork,
stands for Ir. magh-damh, " plain of
the oxen" (Joyce, i. 43).
Magdebdeg, " Maid's - town," in
Germany, Latinized as " Mons Puel-
larum," is a modification of the ancient
Magetohwgum, " the town on the
plain; " Celtic magli, a plain (Taylor,
232).
Maiden Castle, the name of a
striking encampment in Dorsetsliire,
probably constructed by the Britons,
and afterwards occupied by the Ro-
mans, is said to be compounded of mai
and dun, "great hill" (Quarterly He-
vino, No. 222, p. 305).
Maidenhead, a place-name, is a cor-
ruption o{ Maidenhithe (Taylor, 381).
Maidstone is etymologically the
town on the Medway (Taylor, 389).
Mai-land, the Germanized name of
Milan (Mid. H. Ger. Median), as if
" May land," with reference to the per-
MALAGHY
( 543 )
MAURITIUS
petual summer of its climate, so as to
range with Florence, the flowery city
whose device is a lily. Milan is from
Latin Mediolanum, itself probably a
modification of an older word. Com-
pai's Poland.
Malachy, in Ireland, a Christian
name, is an incorrect Anglicization of
Ir. Maeheachlainn or MelaghUn
(O'Donovan).
Maleventum, " lU-come " (subse-
quently changed into Beneventmn,
" Well-come "), a corruption of the
Greek name Maldeis.
Manceoft, in St. Peter Mancroft, an
old church in Norwich, so called be-
cause it stands on what was once the
" Great Croft " of the castle, is from
Magna Grofta, the main (0. Fr. magne,
maigne) croft.
Man of Wak, a townland in the
parish of Tubber, Ireland, was origi-
nally Maimwa/r (J. H. Todd, Wair of
the Gaedhil with the Gaill, p. cxhv.).
Mak-B(euf, \ place-names in Nor-
Pain-beuf, J mandy, loevf or leuf,
also found as hue, being an alteration of
the hj of Danish England (Taylor,
186).
Maegaeethe, in Denmark, some-
times represents the old name Grjot-
gaird, where the first part of the word is
Icel. grjot, = grit, Ger. gries (Yonge,
Christ. Names, i. 295). For the con-
trary change, see Mekegrot, p. 236.
Maegaeethbnklostee in Cologne
WEis originally the shrine of Maria ad
gradms, from which, probably through
the shortened form Margrad, the name
has been corrupted (Aadresen).
Maegueeitb, St. The star Margarita
Goronce, The Pearl of the Northern
Crown, it is said has been sometimes
transformed into St. Marguerite (J. F.
Blake, Astrononiical Myths, p. 80).
Maeket Field, a Lancashire field-
name, occurs in old documents as
Margreat's Field, evidently Margaret's
Field {N. and Q. 5th S. i. 413).
Maeket Jew, the name of a town in
Cornwall, also called Marazion, is a
corruption of its old name Mairaiew
or Maircajewe, which is said to mean in
Cornish "Thursday's market" (Gai-ew ;
Norden ; as if ma/rche de Jeudi, mercatus
Jovis diei, cf. Welsh dA/dd Jau, Thurs-
day).
The name was popularly construed
into an argument for Jews having set-
tled in Cornwall, liaving been banished
thither by the Eoman emperors to
work the mines. See Jews' Tin, p.
195.
Tlien a town among ns, too, which we call
Market Jew, but the old name was Marazion,
that means the Bitterness of Zion, they tell
me ; and bitter work it was for them no
doubt, poor souls ! — C. Kuigsteii, I'eusf, p.
2.)5 (1851).
Maekham, as a surname in Ireland,
is an Anglicizing of Ir. O'Marcachain
(O'Donovan).
Mark Lane, in London, is a cor-
ruption of Mart Lane.
J\Iart lane, so called of a privilege some-
time enjoined to keep a mart there, long
since discontinued, and therefore forgotten,
so as nothing remaiueth for memory but the
name of Mart Lane, and that corruptly termed
Murke Lane. — Stow, Survay of London, 1603,
p. 57, ed. Thoms.
Maelbobough is not so named from
its marl soil, but was originally (St.)
Maidulf's horough (Taylor, 392).
Maeylebone, the name of the church
and parish so called, which looks like a
corruption of Ma/ry -la-bonne, is really
from Mary-le-lourne, i.e. the chapel of
St. Mary situated on the hourne or
brook which flows down from Hamp-
stead to the Thames, giving names by
the way to Brooh Street, Tyhurn, &c.
The bourne or brook which has given its
name, first to Tyburn, and afterwards to St.
jMary " le Borne," and which, rising on the
south-western slope of Hampstead Hill, runs
close by Lord Hertford's villa in the Regent's
Park, crosses the road opposite Sussex Place,
and reaches High Street a little south of the
cemetery. — Sat. Review. Vide Jesse, London,
i. p. 47.
Matteefacb, a surname, is said to
be a corruption of BeMairtivas or Martin
vast, " Martin's fortress " (Chamock).
Maud (formerly Molde, Fr. Mahaudt
for Mahthild, Matilda) is sometimes in
Ireland an incorrectly AngUcized form
of Meadhhh (pron. Meave).
Mauritius, "1 in some Irish famihes,
MoETiMEE, J are mere attempts to
MAUSETHUBM
( 544 )
MONEYGOLD
Anglicize the native name Muirchear-
tach {pron. Murhertagh), the appella-
tion of the hero of an old Irish poem
(Tracts relating to Ireland, Ir. Archseo-
log. Soo. vol. i.). Hence also MuHagh,
and Moriarty.
Mausbthuem, " Mouse-tower," the
name of an ancient tower in the Ehine
near Bingen, was originally Mautturm,
i.e. toll-house, from mauth, toll, so
called because the duty on goods pass-
ing up the river used to be collected
there. The popular legend accounting
for the modem name is told by Sir B.
Barckley as follows : —
Hatto Bishop of Ments in Germanie, per-
ceiuing the poore people in great lacke of
victuals by the scarcitie of come, gathered
a great many of them together, and shut them
into a barne, and burnt them, saying : That
they differed little from mice that consumed
corne, and were profitable to nothing. But
God left not so great a crueltie vnreuenged :
for he made mice assault him in great heapes,
which ueuer left gnawing vpon him night
nor day : he fled into a Tower which was in
the midst of the Riuer of Rhyne (which to
this day is called the Tower of Mice, of that
euent) supposing bee should be safe from
them in the midst of the Riuer : But an
innumerable Companie of Mice swam over the
riuer to execute the just judgement of God
and deuoured him. — The Felicitie of' Man,
1631, p. 458.
Southey has made this story the sub-
ject of a ballad. ■
A frontier town of N. Tirol is called
Mauthaus, i.e. Custom-house.
It is asserted in Beauties of the Rhine,
by H. G. Feamside (p. 179), but I
know not on what authority, that the
Mausethurm was formerly Moussen-
thurm, so called because mounted with
guns which bore the name of mousserie.
Megabyzus, Me&abignes, &c., are
mere Greek transUterations of Persian
names beginning with the word
Baga, God, as if the prefix meant
"great," megas.
Melville, a Connaught surname, is
an Anghcized form of Ir. O'Mulvihil
(O'Donovan).
Memnonia of the Greeks, the so-
called buildings of Memnon, owe their
name to a misunderstanding of the
word mermen, which signifies vast
monuments, especially sepulchral
monuments (Bunsen, Egypt, vol. iii.
p. 139).
Mendjou, or Menjow, in Prov. Pr. =
mangeurs, a local nickname given to
the inhabitants of Alaise by those of
Myon, is said to be a perversion of the
old tribal name ManduhU [Man-
Bhvdh) in Caesar (De Lincy, Proverhes
Frangans, i. vi.).
Men-op-Wae, a ridge of rocks off the
Cornish coast, is a modem corruption
of Cornish Menava/wr (=: Welsh maen-
y-fawr), " the great rock " (N. amd Q.
4th S. iv. 406).
Mephistophilbs. If Andresen is to
be credited, the original spelling of
this name was MephoMstophiles, i.e. No-
Faust-lover, i.e. Faust-hater. He thinks
that the present form has an under-
thought as to his mephitic nature
{Volksetymologis, p. 17).
Meeey Modnt, the name which the
Puritans gave to Mount WoUaston,
south of Boston, New England, was a
corruption of Ma-re Mount, the name
given it by one of the early colonists
(Bryant and Gay, Hist, of the Umiied
States, vol. i. p. 424).
Milesian, a term applied to the
Irish of aristocratic descent, as if they
came from Miletus, according to Dr.
Meyer is from the Irish word rmleadh,
a soldier (Latham, Geltie Nations,
p. 75).
Milfoed, a Connaught surname, is
an Anghcized form of Ir. O'Mulfover
(O'Donovan).
Mincing Lane, off Tower Street,
London, is a corruption of Mincheon
Lane, "so called of tenements there
sometime pertaining to the Minchuns
or nuns of St. Helen's in Bishopsgate
Street" (Stow, Survay, 1603, p. 50,
Thorns), from A. Sax. minicen, nvwrn-
cene, a nun, a female monk (A. Sax.
munuc).
Moat Hill, in Hawick, Scotland,
is not the hUl with a moat or ditch,
but identical with the Mote Hill or
Moot Hill foimd in other places, that
is, the meeting hill, or place of assembly,
Norse mot (Taylor, 291).
MoNEYGOLD, the name of a place
near Grange, in SUgo, is a cmious per-
version of its Irish name Muine-
MONEYBOD
( 545 )
MULLBOSE
Bhihhaltaigh, " The shrubbery of
Duald" (a raan's name). The min'ne
was changed into money ; and, in order
to match, Dlmhhaltaigh, contracted
into Bhiyild, and pronounced by pho-
netic change guald, was transformed
into gold (Joyce, ii. 142).
MoNEYKOD, a place-name in Antrim,
is an AngHoized form of Ir. muine
ruide (or rod), " Shrubbery of the iron-
scum " (Joyce, ii. 350).
MoNEYSTEKLiNa, a place-name in
Londonderry, is an English corruption
of the Irish name Monasferlynn, " the
monastery of O'Lynn," divided as
Mona-sterlynn (Joyce, ii. 146). The
conversion of a monastery, whether
O'Lynn's or otherwise, into money
sterhng is a process not unknown in
English chronicles.
MoNftiBBLLO, the Sicilian name of
Mt. Etna, is a corruption of Monte
Oehel, nterally " Mt. Mountain," from
Arab, gebel, a mountain.
Monster Tea G-akdens, a name for
a certain place of popular resort on the
banks of the Thames, was a corruption
of the original name The Minster Gar-
dens, or Monasieiy Gardens, an ancient
appm-tenance of the Abbey of West-
minster. (See Scott, Gleanings from
Westminster Abbey, p. 229.)
MoNTAOUE, as a surname in Ulster, is
an Anghoized form of Mac Teige
(O'Donovan).
Monte-Felice, " Happy Mount," is
a Portuguese rendering of djehel al-fil,
"Mountain of the Elephant," in the
kingdom of Adel (Devic).
MoNTE-FELTEo, a mountainous dis-
trict N. of Urbino, as if " the mount of
the felt-hat " (like Pilatus ■=: Pileatus,
"Hatted"), was so named originally
from a temple of Jupiter Feretrius
which was there (Quarterly Review,
No. 177, p. 97).
MoNTE Matto, as if " Mad mount,"
is an ItaHan corruption of Mona Ily-
mettus.
MoNTMARTEE, a district of Paris, is
said to be a corruption of mons Martis,
mountaiu of Mars (vid. Thorpe,
Northern Mythology, i. p. 228).
MoNTEosE, in Porfai-shire, is a cor-
ruption of the ancient name mom-os,
Gaelic nwnadh-rois, " The hill of the
ravine " (Robertson, p. 454).
MoNY-MusK, a place in Aberdeen-
shire, is probably a con-uption of
monadh-mtoice, "Boar's HUl" (Robert-
son, Gaelic Topography, p. 455).
Moon, a surname, is a contracted
form of Mohune (Camden, Bemaines,
1637, p. 148).
Mooesholm, in the Cleveland dis-
trict, is a corrupted orthography of
Morehusum, in the Domesday Survey
{Fraser's Magazine, Feb. 1877, p. 171 ;
Atkinson, Cleveland Glossary, ■p. •^x.).
MoEDKAPELLE, " Murder - chapsl,"
near Bonn, is corrupted from the
original name Martyrerhapelle (An-
dres en).
MoEE-CLAEK, a curious old corrup-
tion of Mortlake, on the Thames near
Richmond, which, by an incorrect
division of the word as Mor-tlahe, was
frequently pronounced More - clach.
Thus an old poem, 1705, speaks of
" Moreclack Tapstry " (see Nares), and
Cowley of " The richest work of Mmi-
clahes noble loom."
Anil now Fervet OpuB of Tapestry at Moj-e-
clark. — Fuller, JVorthies, ii. 354.
MoENiNG Stae, The, the name of
a river which flows through co. Lime-
rick, is due to a popular mistake. Its
old Ir. name Samhair was corrupted
into Camhair, which signifies " the
break of day," and this was further
improved into " Morning Star" (Joyce,
ii. 456).
MouNT-siON, the Scriptiu'al sounding
name of several places in Ireland, is a
half-translation, half-corruption, of Ir.
Cnoc-a'.-tsidheadn, " HiU of the fairy-
mount " (Joyce, i. 41).
MouSEHOLE, the name of a fishing
village near Penzance, is said to be a
corruption of the Cornish words Moz-
hayle, the " Maiden's brook," or Moz-
hal, the "Sheep's moor" (N. and Q.
5th S. ii. p. 90).
MuD-CEOFT, the name of a field near
Eastbourne, was originally the Moat
Croft Field (G. F. Chambers, East-
hourne, p. 21).
MiJLLKOSE, " Mould-rose," a place-
N N
MTTSAI
( 546 ) OLD ABERDEEN
name, is a G-ermanized form of Slavonic
Melraz (Taylor, 389).
MusAi, or Muson, the name of a
place in Middle Egypt, on the east
side of the river, so spelt as if it meant
(in Greek) the abode of the Muses, is a
perversion of the ancient name T-en-
Moshe, " the river-bank (or island) of
Moses," so called in a monument of
the reign of Eamses III. (Brugsch,
Egypt under the Fhm-aohs, vol. ii.
p. 112).
Myloed, a place near Brian^on, is a
popular corruption of Millaures (=
milles vents). — L. Larchey, Diet, des
Nomnies, p. xiii.
N.
Nancy Cousin's Bay, in North
America, is a corruption by English
sailors of Anse des Cousins, or Bay of
Mosquitoes, the name given to it by
the French settlers.
Negeopont, "the black bridge,'' the
modern name of the island of Eubcea,
is a corruption, probably due to Italian
sailors, ofNegripo, which is a modifica-
tion of Dgripo or Evripo, the town built
on the ancient Em-ipus (Taylor, 397).
The mediate expression was Mod.
Greek en Egripo.
Nettle, as a proper name, seems to
correspond to the old German Ohneftili,
from 0. H. Ger. Icncht, A Sax. cniht, a
" knight " (Ferguson, Eng. Su/rnames,
p. 24).
Nedmagen, " New Maw " (!), a Swiss
place-name, is a Germanization of the
ancient Noviomagus.
Neunkieohen, "nine churches,'' a
German place-name, is a corruption of
Neuenkirchen, " New church " (Taylor,
464).
Newholm, near Whitby, a corrup-
tion of Neuham in the Domesday
Survey.
Nightingale Lane (London) was
originally named after the " Knighten-
(/mM" of Portsoken (Ed. Review, No.
267, Jan. 1870), A. Sax. cnihtcna
guild.
There were fhirteen Kniglits or soldiers,
well-beloved to the Kin^[Kdgar] and realm,
for service by them done, which requested
to have a certain portioJi of land on the east
part of the city. . . . The King granted to
their request . . . and named it Kvighten
Guild. — Stnw, Sun^ayj 1603, p. 46 (ed.
Thorns).
Norton, a surname in Connaught, is
an AngUeized form of O'Naghton
(O'Donovan).
Nutfoed, an English place-name, is
properly the ford of the neat cattle
(Taylor, 466), sometimes called nouf,
A. Sax. neat.
0.
Oakhampton, a town in Devonshire,
as if " Oak-home-town," is a corruption
of its ancient name Ochenitone (it is
still popularly called OcMngton), the
town at the confluence of the two rivers
Ook or Ockment.
Oakington. Near Cambridge is a
village, called phonetically by its in-
habitants " Hokinton." This the rail-
way company imagined to be a local
taispronLinciation for " Oakington,"
which name they have painted up on
the spot, and stereotyped by their time-
tables. Archaeological researches, how-
ever, proved that the real name is
Hockynton, and that it is derived from
an ancient family once resident there
— the Hockings. See 42?!,^ Annual
Report of the FubUa Records, 1880;
Standard, Aug. 29, 1880.
Odenseb, sometimes also
Odin's isle, was originally
Odin's holy place (Andresen).
OSins-boeq, an Icelandic name for
Athens in the Postula Sogwr (Stories
of the Apostles), as if "Odin's Borough"
(Cleasby), where Odins is a corruption
of Athens, horg being commonly ap-
pended to town-names, as in R&ma-
horg.
Oelbach, a German river-name, as
if " oil-brook," is, according to Mone,
from Ir. oil, a stone (Taylor, 389).
Another form of that word is Ir. aill
(pron. oil), a rock, whence " The OH,"
a townland in Wexford, derives its
nanie (Joyce, i. 24).
Old Aberdeen, or Old Town. Mr.
OLD MAN
( 5-17 )
PALLETS
A. D. Morice writes to me as follows : —
"This place is mucla more modern
than Aberdeen pi-oper, and the original
name, stOl colloquially in use, was
Alton, meaning, I believe, in Celtic, 'the
Village of the Bm-n.' Alton became
naturally enough Old Toivn, and this
eventually Old Aberdeen." Allt is the
GaeUc for " stream."
Old Man, a name frequently given
to a conspicuous rock, e.g. at Coniston,
is a corruption of Celtic alt maen,
"high rock" (Taylor, 388).
Old Maud, an estate in the parish
of New Deer, north of Aberdeen. The
original name was Aultmaud, mean-
ing the Burn of the Fox's Hole. This
within the last century has become
corrupted into Old Maud, and when
the railway was made from Aberdeen
to Inverness, and a village sprang up
at one of the stations near Aultmaud
the proprietor gave it the name of New
Maud (Mr. A. D. Morice).
OLrvBR, originally a name of
chivalry, as in the phrase " A Eowland
for an Oliver," Fr. Olivier, It. Oliviero,
so spelt as if derived from Lat. oliva,
the oUve, is, no doubt, a perversion
of the Scandinavian Olaf, Olafr, or
Anlaf (whence the church of 8t. Olave,
London, derives its name). It was
confused probably sometimes with the
Danish name (plv&r, "ale bibber."
Geange, the name of a town near
Avignon, is a corruption of the ancient
name Armsion (Taylor, 204).
OsTBND, in Belgium, which would
seem to mean the " east end " (like
Ostend in Essex), is really the "west
[oueif) end " of the great canal (Taylor,
463).
Ours, Rue avx, "Bears' Street," in
Paris, was originally Rue aux Oues,
" Geese Street " (old Fr. oue ■=.oie), so
called from the cookshops there which
made geese their speciality (P. L.
Jacob, Becueil de Fa/rces, 15th cent. p.
305).
Ovens, The, the name of a village in
CO. Cork, is a corruption of Ir. TJa/m-
hadnn, pronounced oovan, i.e. a cave,
there being a very remarkable series of
these at the place (Joyce, Irish Names
of Places, vol. i. p. 426).
Over, a place-name in Cambridge-
shire, is from A. Sax. (ifer, a shore,
Ger. ufer (Taylor, 482).
Oxford, old Eng. Oxen-ford, and
Oxna-ford, apparently, like Bosporos,
" the ford of oxen," was probably origi-
nally Otisen-ford, or Ous-ford, i.e. the
ford of the Isis (Isidis vadum), Ouse,
Ose, Use, Ise, a frequent river-name,
also found in the forms Ush, Esh, Exe,
Axe, and Ock, all from the Celtic uisge,
water. Hence also Z7a!-bridge and
Osen-ey near Oxford. Howell in his
Londinopolis, p. 12, has the remark that
the "Isis or Ouse . . . passeth at
length by Oxenford, who some imagine
should rather be caU'd Ouseford of this
Eiver."
OxMANTOWN, a quarter of old Dublin,
is a coiTuption of Ostman-ioum, the
Ostmen having made a settlement
there.
Ox Mountains, in Shgo, is a trans-
lation of their Mod. Ir. name Sliabh-
dliamh, " mountain of the oxen," but
this is a perversioi^ of the ancient
8Uabh-ghamh, probably meaning
"stormy mountain" (Joyce, i. 55).
OxSTEAD, \ a parish near Godstone
OxsTBD, / in Surrey, is a corrup-
tion of Oak-stead, the settlement in the
oak woods.
Oyster-Hill, the name of the re-
mains of a Boman encampment in the
parish of Dinder, near Hereford, is
supposed to be a survival of the name
oiOstm'iiis Scapula, the consular gover-
nor of Britain (Camden's Britannia,
p. 580, ed. Gibson; Tac. Agricola, c.
14, Bohn's trans, note in loco).
P.
Pain, or Fayne, a surname, i.e.Payen,
a pagan (Painim), from Lat. Pagamis.
Pallets, an old popular name for a
parish church near Eoyston in Here-
fordshire, so called from a " saint
Eppalet, whose reliques lie buried
about the high Altar" (Weever,
Funerall Monuments, p. 545, 1631).
This Pallet or Epfalet is a curiously
disguised form of Ilippolyttis (It.
Sant Iijpolito), who was martyred in
PABISH GARDEN ( 548 )
PETEB GUN
252 by being torn in pieces by wUd
horses, to fulfil the meaning of his
name. The hamlet is still known as
Ippoliis (Yonge, Ohrist. Names, i. 184).
The memory of this saint was long pre-
served by a curious custom thus re-
counted by Weever : —
This man [Eppalet] in his life time was a
good tamer of colts, and as good a Horse-
leach: And for these qualities so devoutly
honoured after his death, that all passengers
by that way on Horse-bacVe, thought them-
selues bound to bring their Steedes into the
Church, euen vp to the high Altar, where
this holy Horseman was shrined, and where
a Priest continually attended, to bestow such
fragments of Eppalets miracles, as would
either tame yong horses, cure lame iades, or
refresh old, wearied, and forworne Hackneyes.
— Ancient Funerall MonumentSj p. 545.
Parish Garden, —
Do you take the court for Paruh garden J
ye rude slaves. — Shakespeare, Hen. VIll. v. 4.
So in the original copies (Dyee), — a
popular corruption of Pa/rh Owrden,
" the House oi Bohert de Paris, which
King Bichard III. proclaimed a recep-
tacle of Butchers Garbage, the Bear-
garden in Southwark" (Bailey).
Pan, the pastoral god, the Greek
form of the Sanskrit Pavana, the wind
(M. Miiller, CMps, vol. ii.), was com-
monly understood to mean the " all
pervading god," as if connected with
pas, pan, all, or the " aU delighting."
Homer, Hymn, 18.
And Pan they call'd him, since he brought
to all
Of miith so rare and full a festival.
Chapman, p. 109 (ed. Hooper).
Pavana, from the root pu, to purify
(Piotet, Orig. Indo-Europ. ii. 116), indi-
cates the cleansing power of the wind,
the true " broom that sweeps the cob-
webs off the sky." Compare: —
All the creatures ar his seruitours ;
The windes do sweepe his chambers euery
day;
And cloudes doe wash his rooms.
G. Fletcher, Christs Triumph after
Death, St. 27 (1610).
Men see not the bright light which is in
the clouds ; but the wind passeth, and cleans-
eth them. — A. V. Job, xxxvii. 21.
Paul, the Christian name of the
celebrated painter Paul de la Boche,
was originally Pol, an abbreviation of
Sippolyte, the name by which he was
christened {N. and Q. 4th S. ii. 231).
Pawn, an old name for a corridor,
which formed a kind of bazaar, in the
Eoyal Exchange, is a corruption of
Ger. hahn, Dutch haan, a path or walk
(see Jesse, London, vol. ii. p. 356).
In truth (kind cousse) my comming's from
the Pawn.
'Tis merry when gossips meet, 1609.
You must to the Pawn to buy lawn.
Webster, Westward Ho, ii. 1 (see Dyce,
in be).
Peerless Pool, a place near Old
Street Koad, London, is a corruption of
Perilous, or Parlous Pool, formerly a
spring that, overflowing its banks,
caused a very dangerous pond wherein
many persons lost their lives {Old
Plays, vol. vi. p. 33, ed. 1825).
We'll show you the bravest sport at parlous
pond. — The Roaring Girle, 1611, act i. sc. 1.
Not far from it [Holywell] is also one
other clear water called Perillous pond, be-
came divers youths, by swimming therein,
have been drowned. — Stow, Survay, 1603, p.
7 (ed. Thoms).
Penny come quick, for Pen y mm
gunc, " Head of the Creek Valley," the
Cornish name for Falmouth (M.
MiiUer, OMps, iii. p. 304).
Pennyceoss, near Plymouth, is said
to be from the old British name Pen-y-
crwys, the "height of the cross."
Percy Cross, at Walham Green,
Middlesex, is a corruption of the older
form "Purser's Gross." This in its
turn may perhaps have been a corrup-
tion of the cross (roads) leading to the
adjacent "Parson's Green" {Notes
and Queries, 5th S. vi. 509).
Peter Gowee, an old corruption of
Pythagoras, through the French Pi/tions of Tihhald, the
TwoPOTTS, J popular form of Tlieo-
iald. Mr. M. A. Lower says, " I know
a place called Tipplers Oreen, which in
old writings is called "Theobald's
Green " (Essays on Eng. Surnames, p.
97).
Tombs. This funereal surname is
for Toines, i.e. Toms or Tom's (so. son),
just as Timbs is for Tims, i.e. Timothy's
son (Bardsley).
Tom Kbdgwick, a name popularly
given to a river in New Brunswick, is
a corruption of Petamhediac, itself a
contraction of the native name Quah-
Tah- Wah-Am- Quah-Duavic (Taylor,
391).
Toebe DEL PuLCi (Tower of Fleas),
a watch-tower in Sicily, standing on
the site of what was once a temple del
Polluee, of Pollux (Southey, Common
Place Booh, iv. p. 612).
TosTiNGs' Well, the popular name
of a spring in the western suburbs of
the town of Leicester, which might
seem to be a relic of the Saxon Tostig,
is a corruption of its older name St.
Austin's Well into 't Austin's Well, hke
TOUB SANS VENIN ( 563 )
TBISTBAM
Tddley, TamtUn's, TelKn's, for 8t. Olaf,
St. Antholin's, StHelen's. It wascalled
St Augustine's Well from its vicinity
to an Augustine monastery {Choioe
Noies,Pol]iL(yre,Tp. 205).
Tour sans Venin, the tower which
no poisonous animal can approach,
owes its name and legend to a corrup-
tion of San Verena or Saint Vrain into
san veneno, sans venin (M. Miiller, Lec-
tures, 2nd S. p. 368).
ToussAiNT, "All Saints' (Day)," used
as a Fr. Christian name, is said to be
in some instances a corruption of Tos-
tmn, the name of a knight who fought
at Hastings, which is another form of
Thnrstanj Scand. Thorstein, "Thor's
stone," whence also Tunstan and Tun-
stall (Yonge, Christian Names, ii. 206).
Compare Norweg. Steinthor, Steindor.
Another corruption of Thorstone is,
no doubt, Throwsione, who was sheriff
of London (d. 1519). — Stow, Siirvay,
p. 117.
TowEEMOEE, an Irish place-name
(Cork), is an Anglicized form of Ir.
Teamhair mor, " the greater elevation "
(Joyce, i. 284).
TooGOOD, a surname^ is a corruption
of the Walloon family-name Thungut
(S. Smiles, The Huguenots, p. 320,
1880).
Teailplat, in Dumfriesshii-e, a cor-
ruption of the older name Traverflat,
from the Celtic treahhar, a naked side
(Skene, Oeliic Scotland, p. 215).
Teeaclb Field, the name of a field
near the Old Passage on the Severn, is
a homely corruption of Thecla('s) Field,
there being a very ancient chapel dedi-
cated to St. Thecla, now in ruins, on an
islandadjoiniiig(T7ieGMardmw,May28,
1879, p. 752).
Teicala, " thrice beautiful," a town
in Thessalyj is a corruption of its an-
cient name Tricca. The change by
which it has arrived at its present form
IS a good example of a process which is
found more or less in most languages,
but nowhere so conspicuously as in mo-
dem Greek ;— this is, the modification
of an oldname in such a way as to give
it a distinct meaning in the spoken
tongue. Thus Scu2n is altered into
Scopia, "the look-out place;" Nwxos
into Axia, "the worthy;" Peparethos
into Pipei-i, "pepper; " Astypalcea into
AstropalcBa, " old as the stars ; " Grissa
mto Oh)-yso, "the golden." The Italians
when occupying parts of Greece simi-
larly changed Monte Hymetto into Monie
Matto, " the mad mountain ; " and
Evripo or Egripo, the later form of
Euripus, mto Negroponte, "the black
bridge," a name which was subse-
quently applied to the whole of Eubcea
(Tozer, Eighldnds of Turkey, vol. ii. p.
Teipe CodiSt, London, was originally
Stnjpe's Court (Taylor, 399).
Tkisteam, originally the name of a
celebrated hero of mediseval romance,
anciently spelt Tristrem, Tristan, Try-
stan, formed from the Cymric name
Trwst (Welsh trwst, trystau, noise, din,
thunder, try Stan, a blusterer), under-
stood as a herald or proclaimer (Yonge,
Christ. Names, ii. 145).
The name was generally associated
with Pr. trist, Lat. tristis, sad, and sup-
posed to refer to the melancholy cir-
cumstances of the hero's birth. It was
probably in allusion to this that Don
Quixote accepted the sobriquet of " the
Knight of the Eueful Countenance"
(Id.). Compare also Welsh trwstan,
unlucky. Sterne calls the name " Melan-
choly dissyllable of sound 1 " {Tristram
Shandy, vol. i. ch. xix.).
Ah, my little sOnne, thou haSt murthered
thy mother. . . . And becatlse I shall die of
the birth of thee, I charge thee, gentlewoman,
that thou beseech my lord king Meliodas, that
when my son shall be christened let him be
named Tristram, that is as much to say as
sorrowf'uU birth. — Malory, Historic qf' K. Ar-
thur, 1634, vol. ii. p. 3 (ed. Wright).
Tristram, or sad face, became identified with
the notion of sorrow ; so that the child of St.
Louis, born while his father was in captivity
on the Nile, and his mother in danger at
Damietta, was named Jean 2'nstan. — Yonge,
Christ. Names, ii. 145,
Tristrem in old romances is uni-
formly represented as the patron of the
chase, and the first who reduced hunt-
ing to a science. " Sir Tristrem," or
" an old Tristrem," passed into a com-
mon proverbial appellation for an ex-
pert huntsman (Sir W. Scott, Sir Tris-
trem, p. 273). This was due, perhaps,
to an imagined connexion with trist, an
TEOJA
( 664 )
TBOY TOWN
old term of the chase for a station in
hunting.
On hunting oft he yede,
To swiche alawe he drewe,
Al thus;
More he couthe of veneri,
Than couthe Manerious.
air Tristrem, fytte i. St. xxvii.
The hooke of Tenery of hawking and hunt-
ing is called the booke of Sir Tristram. — Ma-
lory, Hist, of K. Arthur, ii. 6 (ed. Wright).
Teoja, the Greek name of an Egyp-
tian town, is a corrupted form of Turah,
ancient Egyptian Tu-roau, "the moun-
tain of the great quarry " (Brugsch,
Egypt under the Pharaohs, i. p. 74).
Strabo and Diodorus accotmt for the
name by feigning that the town was
built by the Trojan captives of Mene-
laus who came to Egypt after the siege
of Troy !
Teoublefield, a surname, is a cor-
ruption of Tv/rherville (Oamden, B,e-
maines, 1637, p. 148).
Tkoynovant, Troynova, or New Troy,
a name frequently given to London in
the old chroniclers and poets, supposed
to have been so called because founded
by a mythical king Brute from old
Troy, is a corruption of Trinovant, or
Tr?TOo6(M/,namedfrom the Trinobantes,
one of the native British tribes.
Whenne Brute had thus desti'oyed the
Geaunts ... he commyng by y« Ryuer of
Thamys, for pleasur thathe had in that Ryuer,
with also the Commodities therunto adioyn-
ynge, beganne tiiere to buylde a Cytie in the
remembraunce of the Cytie of Troye lately
subuerted ; and named it Troynoimnt : whiche
is as moche to saye as newe Troye, which
name enduryd tylle the commynge of Lud. —
Fabyon, Chronicle, cap. iiii. p. 11 (ed. Ellis).
dsesar nameth the city of Trinobantes,
which hath a resemblance with Troynova, or
Trinobantum, — Stow, Siirvay, 1603, p. 2 (ed.
Thoms).
As Jeffreye of Monmoth, the Welche his-
torian, reporteth. Brute . . . builded a citie
neare unto a river now called Thames, and
named it Trnynovant, or Trenovant. — Id. ed.
1598, p. 1.
What famous off-spring of downe raced Troy,
King Brute the Conqueror of Giants fell,
Built London first these Mansion Towers of
As all the spacious world may witnesse well,
Euenhe it was, whose glory more to vaunt.
From burned Troy, sur-named this T'roy-
nouant.
R. Johnson, Londons Descriptiov, 1607.
Ctesar. You must forgive the towns which
did revolt,
Nor seek revenge on Trinobants. . . .
.... So let these decrees
Be straight proclaim'd through Troynomnt
whose tower
Shall be more fairly built at my charge.
J. Fisher, Fidmus Troes, act v. sc. 6
(1633).
Even to the beauteous verge of Trou-novant,
That decks this Thamesis on either side.
Peele, Descensus Astrate, p. 543
(ed. Dyce).
Gresham, the heir of golden Gresham's land.
That beautified New Troy with Royal Change
Badge of his honour and magnificence.
Peele, Polyhymnia, p. 570 (ed. Dyce).
With such an one was Thamis beautifide ;
That was to weet the famous Troynovant,
Iji which her kingdomes throne is chiefly re-
siant.
Spenser, Faerie Queene, IV. 11, xxviii.
These bawdes which doe inhabite Troynovant,
And iet it vp & downe i' th' streetes, aflaunt.
In the best fashion, thus vpholde their state.
R. C. The Times' Whistle, p. 86, 1. 2727
(E.E.T.S.).
Like Minos, or justjudging Rhadamant,
He walkes the darkesome streets of Troynmwnt,
Taylor the Wafer-Poet, p. 491.
Doubt not ye the Gods have answer'd
Catieuchlanian Trinobant,
Tennyson, Boudicea.
In order to fit in with this theory as
to their legendary progenitor the BriissA
were sometimes degraded into the
Tirutish.
The mightie Brute, firste prince of all this
lande
Possessed the same and ruled it well in one . . .
But how much Brutish blod hath sithence be
spilt
To ioyne againe the sondred vnitie !
T. NoHone, Gorboduc, 1561, p. 109
(Shaks. Soc. ed.).
Out of this realme to rase the Brutish Line.
Id. p. 123.
Teoy Town, the name of a hamlet in
Dorsetshire between Dorchester and
Blandford, suggestive of Brute and his
Trojan colony, appears to be a half-
translation, half-perversion, of Welsh
caer-troi, a tortuous city (or wall), a
labyrinth, from troi, to turn ; cf. troad
and troiad, a turning, tro, a turn.
Such mazes or labyrinths were constructed
by the old inhabitants of Britain with banks
of turf, of which remains have been found in
different parts of the kingdom. They are
common in Wales, where they are called
Caertroi, that is, turning towns. — Murray's
Handbook of Dorset, &c. p. 110.
TETJEFIT
( 565 )
WATEBFOBD
■ Truefit, a Bumame, seems to be
identical with Danish Truvid, from
Thorvid, " Thor's wood " (Yonge, Christ.
Names, ii. 206).
Tkdeman, a surname, is said to be a
corruption of the Cornish Tremaine
(Charnock).
TuLLYLAND, a plaoe-name in Cork, is
a corruption of Ir. Tulaigh-Eileain,
"Helena's HiJl" (Joyce, i. 58).
TiJRKHEiM. The German town so
named has no connexion with the
Turks, but rather with Thiiringern, its
old name being Thuringoheim (Andre-
sen).
TuRNBULL St., in London, is a fre-
quent old corruption of Turnmill St.,
originally named from the " Turnmill
or Tremill brook, for that divers mills
were erected upon it " (Stow, Swrvay,
1603, p. 6, ed. Thorns). Other oldforms
of the name are Trylmyl 8t., Trunhall
St., Twmhall St., Trillmelle 8t. It is a
by-word in the old drama as a resort of
profligates (Timbs, London and West-
mnster, i. 266 seq. ; Stanley, Memoirs
of Westminster Abbey, p. 6).
Our Tumbull Street poor bawds to these are
base.
Taylor the Water-Poet, A Bawd.
Tamlall, the Bankside, or the Minories.
Davenport, New Trick to Cheat the Devil.
Besides new -years capons, the lordship
Of Tumbull.
Randolph, Worki, p. 247 (ed. Hazlitt).
Turner, a surname, is in some in-
stances a corruption of the foreign name
Tolner {Ed. Bev. vol. 101, p. 382).
Twaddle, an Irish surname common
in the co. Clare, is a corruption of Dow-
dde {N. and Q. 4th S. ii. 231).
Twopenny. The surname so called
is said to be a corruption of the Flemish
name Tupigny.
Sechzehn Hausern, "Beneath the six-
teen houses." For the expression com-
pare Unter Seidemacher, &c., Lat. inter
sicarios (Andresen).
V.
Vallais, a corruption of Wallis, the
old name of a canton in Switzerland,
identical with Welsh, Wiilseh, "foreign,"
so called from being inhabited chiefly
by Italian foreigners (Tozer, Bighlcmds
ofTwJcey, vol. ii. p. 170).
Vaelingacestir, " Camp of the War-
lings," was an Anglo-Saxon corruption
of the Eoman Verolamium through the
form Varlama-cestir (Beda).
ViELFEASs, a "glutton," used by the
German missionaries to Greenland for
a pigeon, as if the voracious bird, is a
corruption of the Norwegian fidllfrass,
" inhabitant of the rocks " (Kistelhuber,
in Bevue Polit. et Litteiravre, 2nd S. v.
711).
Viellmann's LtrsT, " many men's
delight," the name of a German tea-
garden, or lust-garten, was originally
(it is said) Fhilomeles Lust (Forste-
mann in Taylor, 399).
ViNiPOPEL, an old corruption in Ger-
man oi Phdlippopel, Philippopolis.
Vision, Monasteee de la, is the
name given by the traveller Poncet to
the monastery of Bisan in Abyssinia
(see Bruce, ed. Panckouke, i. 509 ; ii.
160).
VoLATEKB^, a Latinized form of the
name of the Etruscan town Velatlvri,
assimilating it to terra (Dennis, Cities
and Cemeteries of Etruria, vol. ii. p.
139).
Vulgar, a surname, is a corruption
of Wulgar or Wulfgar (Charnock).
U.
Ugly Piee, The, a place in Guernsey,
is a corruption of La Hougue-d-la-Ferre
{N. and Q. 5th.S. u. -p. 90).
Unter Sachsenhausen, " Beneath
the Saxon sturgeon," the name of a
street in Cologne, was originally Untei-
W.
Waemlow, a place in "Worcestershire,
was anciently Wcermundes hlcew, the
hill of one Wsermund (Taylor, 313).
Wateefoed, in Ireland (anciently
Vadrejhrd), is a corruption of the
WAYLANB-SMITH ( 566 )
W00DH0U8E
Norse Ved>-a-fiordr, the firth of Earns
(or wethers). — Taylor, 390.
Wayland - Smith, the name of a
place in Berkshire, anciently Welandes
Sniddde, " Wayland's forge, or smithy,"
so called after A. Sax. Weland, Ger.
Wieland, Icel. Volimdr, the mythical
hlacksmith or Vulcan of the northern
mythology (akin apparently to Icel.
pel, craft, wile, and so an artificer).
Cf. Icel. Vblundar-Ms (Wayland's
house), a labyrinth. See Scott, Kenil-
zoorth, ch. xiii.
Weaey-all Hill, at Glastonbury,
seems to be a popular racking of the
more ancient name Werall or Werrall,
which is probably the same word as the
"Wirhael of Chester.
Thre hawthornes also, that groweth in werall,
Do burgc and here grene leaaes at Christmas,
I.yje oflosepk of Armathia, 1. 386 (1520,
ed. Pynson).
CoUinson says that Weary-all Hill
was so called in legendary belief from
St. Joseph and his companions sitting
down there weary with their journey ;
he also mentions Weriel Park as be-
longing to Glastonbury Abbey {Hist, of
Somerset, ii. 265, in Brand, Pop. Antiq.
iii. 378).
& when she was taken with guile,
1)6 ffled from that peril!
we?t into Worrall (Cot. MS. Wyrhale).
Percy Folio MS. vol.' ii. p. 45i, 1. 1074.
Wbisenau, near Mayence, as if from
weise, a meadow, is said to be corrupted
from Lat. vicus novus (Andresen).
Wblfake, a surname, is apparently a
corruption of Wolfer, A. Sax. Vulfere,
Icel. Ulfar (Yonge, Ghristian Names, ii.
269). ■
Whitbkead, a surname, is said to be
a corruption of the old Eng. name
Whitberht (Ferguson, 90).
WiEspNFELD. j The^e places have
WiBSENSTEiG. [ no Connexion with
WiESBNTHAU. ) loiese, a meadow,
but got their names from the imsep,t, or
buffalo, which roanjed in the old Ger-
man forests (Andresen).
WiLBBEFOECB, the sumame, is said to
be corrupted from Wilburg foss.
WiLBEAHAM, a Surname, is an assimi-
lation to Abraham of the original local
name Wilburgham (Lower).
WiLDGOosE, a surname, is said to be a
corruption of Wilgoss or Wilgis (C!hw-
nock).
WiLDSOHONAU, the name of a valley
m N. Tirol, apparently descriptive of
its "wild" and " beautiful " scenery,
is said to be properly and locally pro-
nounced Wiltsch/tiau, being derived
from wiltsehefi, to flow, and au, watey
(Monthly Packet, N. Ser. vii. 495).
WiLLAMiSE, a sumame at Oxford, is
a corruption of the Huguenot fanuly-
name Villehois (S. Smiles, Tlie Hwg'we-
nots, p. 323, 1880).
WiLLODGHBY. This very Enghshr
looking name for aj place south of Cal-
cutta, recorded in old maps and gazettes,
is a corruption of the native name Ulu-
haria, so given in Hunter's Imperial
Gazetteer of India (Sat. Review, vol. 53,
p. 184).
Wine St., in Bristol, was originally
Wynche Street, so called from the eollis-
trigium or instrument of torture which
formerly stood there (Galendcur of Al-
hallowen, Brystowe, p. 64).
Winifred, or Winifrid, a Christian
name, is an Anglicized form of Owen-
frewi, "white stream," the name of a
Welsh saint, assimilated to A. Sax.
Winfrith, "friend of peace" (Yonge,
Ghristian Names, ii. 134).
WiNKBL (corner, nook), in Lange
Winhel, the name of a place on the
Bhine, is a, corruption of Weinzell, the
Vini cella of the Eomans (H. G. Peam-
side. Beauties of the Rhifie, p. 184).
WiNTEETHDR, the name of a small
town in Switzerland, as if " Winter-
door," is a Germanized form of the
Celtic Viiodurum (Forstemann).
Wqhlfahet, " Welfare, "a,s a German
proper-name, is a corruption of |Fo?/-
hart (Andresen).
WoMBNSwoLD, the popular pronun-
ciation of the place-name Wilmings-
wold. So Simpson of Selmeston (Sus-
sex); Wedgpfietdoi Wednesfield ; Nurs-
ling of Nutshalling (see N. and Q. 5th
S. ii. 94, 330).
WooDHODSE, a family-name of East
Angha, is a corruption of the old Eng.
word iDooda.vose, or wodewose (^pilosus).
— Wycliffe, Isaiah xxxiv. 14 {Itoiiiines
WOOLFOBD
( 507 )
ZEBNEBOGK
sijhestres, Vulg.) ; of. Is. xiii. 21, Jer. 1,
39.
" Woiewese (woodwose), silvanus, sa-
tirus." — Prompt. Parvulorum, o. 1440,
from A. Sax. ivode, wood, and loesan,
to be; "a man of the woods."
WooLFORD, ) surnames, are supposed
WooLEK, ) to be corruptions of the
A. Sax. names Wulfwea/rd and Wulf-
Ittn (Ferguson, 140).
Wool Lavington, in Sussex, is Wulf-
Uflng-tun, Wulflaf s property, as distia-
guished from Bar Lavington, i.e. Be&i'-
lafing-tun, Beorlaf s property (Kemble,
ia FMlolog. Soc. Proc. iv. p. 4).
WooLSTONE, a surname, is an in-
stance of ?■ wolf rnasquerading in
sheep's clothing, being a disguised form
oiA.B&x.Tulfsteiri, "Wolf-stone, "better
known as St. Wulstan (Yonge, Ohrist.
Names, Ji. 269], Compare Icel. name
Stein-6lfi; Norweg. Steinulf.
Woolwich, on the Thames, is a cor-
ruption of the ancient name Hulviz (in
Domesday), i.e. "hill reach," of Norse
origin (Taylor, 164).
WoEMWoon, a surname, is said to be
a corruption of Ormond (Camden, Be-
maims, 1637, p. 122).
Wormwood Gate, also called the
"Earl's Gate,'- and " Ormond's Gate,"
Dubhn, is a corruption of Gormond
Gate (^Gilbert, History of BuUin, vol. i.
p. 344).
Wrath, Cape, on N. coast of Scot-
land, so called as if beaten by wrathful
storms, was originally Cape Hvarf, a
Norse name indicatiug a point where
the land trends in a new direction
(Taylor, 890), Cf. A. Sax. hwewrf, a
turning, a bank or shore, our " wharf."
Wbenside, in the Lake District, de-
rives its name, not from the bird, but
from Hrani,anlcelandic Viking, whence
also Eainsbarrow (Taylor, 174).
Weynose, a place-name on the bor-
ders of Westmoreland and Cumberland,
is a corruption of the older name Warine
Hause {N. and Q. 4th S. i. 555).
Z.
Zeenebock, the Teutonic corruption
oi Zernihog, " the Black God," the evil
principle of the ancient Sclavonians,
which was supposed to be compounded
of man and goat (boclc). — C. W. King,
Hafidhooh of Engraved Gerns, p. 140.
WORDS CORRUPTED BY COALESCENCE OF THE
ARTICLE WITH THE SUBSTANTIVE.
A.
A — An — The. In popular speech the
article frequently coalesces so closely
with its substantive, especially when it
begins with a vowel, that the two vir-
tually become one word, and it some-
times happens, when the two are sun-
dered again in being committed to
writing, that a fragment of the aggluti-
nated article adheres to the substan-
tive, or a portion of the substantive is
carried away by the article. This
especially applies to unusual or learned
words. Speak to a rustic of an cmie-
ihyst, an anagram, an epic, an oxytone,
and it is an even chance whether he
does not, on being required, write those
words a namethyst, a ncmagram, a nepic,
a noxytone. It is equally doubtful
whether, on the other hand, a narcotic,
a narwhal, a nimbus, a nuncio, will not
be to him am arcotic, an arwhal, an
imbus, an undo. Similarly aluminum,
affray, amalgam, alarum, apotJieca/ry,
academy, soimd to uneducated ears un-
distinguishable from a luminum, a fray,
a malgam, a larum, a potheca/ry, a
oademy.
Many of these popular errors are now
stereotyped in the language. Every-
body writes a newt instead of an ewt,
which was originally the correct form ;
a nickname, instead of an ehename ;
and again, by the opposite mistake, an
adder instead of a nadder, an auger
instead of a nauger, an apron instead of
a napron, an orange instead ofanwange,
an umpire instead of a numpire.
Similar coalitions of the article are
observable in French and other lan-
guages.
In old texts and MSS. these phe-
nomena are of frequent occurrence.
For example, Palsgrave (1530) has :
" Hec insula, a nylle ; heo acra, u,
nahyre ; hie remus, a nore; hec ancora,
a nanlcyre.". In Wright's Vocabulaines
we find: "He can romy as a nasse; "
" he can lowe as a noxe " (p. 151) ; "hoc
pollioium, a nynche, hie ooulus, arm"
(p. 206) ; "heo auris, a nere; hoc os-
trium, a nostyre " (p. 179) ; "hec simea,
a nape ; hec aquila, a neggle ; hie lutri-
cius, a notyre " (p. 220) ; anguilla, a
In William of Palerne we find no
nei'i, no negg, for non ei^, none egg ; thi
narmes for thine a/rmes ; a noynement for
an oynement.
In the Three Metrical Somances
(Camden Soc.) we meet a nayre z= an
heir, a nanlas zz an aulas, a noke zz an
oak.
In the Holderness dialect f , the defi-
nite article, commonly becomes blended
with the word it accompanies. And so
with theindefinite article ; not onlysuoh
forms as " a mawd man " (an old man)
may be heard, but even occasionally
"two nawd men" {Holderness Glos-
sm-y, Eng. Dialect Soc. p. 5). In in-
fantile speech the same is observable.
A child informed that he might have an
egg for breakfast, begs that he may have
"two neggs," Compare the following: —
The tother was Salowere thene the 3olke of a
nayc
Jllorfe Arthure, 1. 3283 (E.E.T.S.).
[i.e. an aye, an egg.]
A— AN— THE
( 569 )
A— AN— THE
A mpys mow men sayne he makes.
The Boke nf Curtasye (in Way, Prompt.
Parv. p. 346).
[i.e. an ape's mouth.]
To here of Wisdorae thi neres be halfe defe,
Like a Nasse that lysteth upon an Harpe.
Hermes Bird {Ashmole, Theatrum Chemicum,
p. 222).
The 15th century MS. (Ashmole, 48)
has A narrowe, A narchar, A nowar, for
An archer, arrow, hour.
" He set a nwpyll upon ayron yarde"
(hence the name of Naples .'). — Thorns,
Early Prose Bomomces, ii. 49. On the
other hand, egromcmcy (fornegromancy )
occurs Id. p. 52.
A nother way. — Maundevile, Voia^e, p. 126
(ed. Halliwell).
He sente to hem a nother seruaunt. — Wy-
cliffe, Mark xii. 4.
Bake hem in a novyn. — JVXiS. in Way,
Prompt. Parv.
Whenne thys weiTe ys at A nende.
Sege of Rone, Egerton MS. (Percy Folio MS.
lii. p. xliv.).
".What 'ave you got there ?" asked Mac.
" A nerring ! " said Benny. — Froggy' s Little
Brother, p. 62.
It was the boast of an Oxford guide
that he "could do the alls, coUidges, and
principal hedifioes in a nour and a
naff" (Admentwes of Mr, Verdcmt Green,
pt. i. ch. v.).
Coahtions of this description ajre not
uncommon in the Manx dialect of the
Keltic. Beside the borrowed words
naim, an uncle, for yn earn, old Eng.
am earn ; na/wnt, an aunt ; neeinfcm, an
infant, we find nastee, a gift, for yn
astee ; neean, the young of birds, for yn
eean; Nerin, Ireland, for yn Erin;
Niair, the East, for yn cur ; noash, a cus-
tom, for yn cash ; noi, against, for yn
oai, the front ; nest, the moon, for yn
eayst ; and, on the other hand, yn edd,
a nest (as if am, est), for yn nedd (Q-aelio
mad) ■, yn eear, the West, for yn neea/r;
but niurin, heU, for yn iwrin.
Compare in Italian aspo and naspo,
ahisso and nabisso, astro and nasiro, in-
ferno and mmferno, astrico and lastrico ;
Gatalon. ansa and nansa; old Span.
leste, for I'este, the East (Minsheu) ;
Wall, egrimamden, from nearomanden
(Diez).
The name of the vUlage of Nezero in
Northern Greece is derived from ezero.
the Bulgarian word for a lake, near
which it is situated, together with the
prefix TO, which is the termination of
the accusative case of the Greek article
attached to the noun. Similar instances
are found in Nisvoro, the modem form
of the ancient Isboros, Negropont, from
Egripo, the coiruption of Euripus, the
full form having been Ig rbv "E^cpov, ig
Tdv'lapepov, &0. ; Stance, k rijv Km, 8taU-
mene, kg Ttjv Arji^vov, the modern names
of Lemnos and Cos.
Again, in plural names, the s of the
article becomes prefixed, as in Batinas,
formerly the ordinary name for Athens,
i.e. Ig T&g 'A9fivag, while here again the
full form may be seen in crroig ariXovg,
the peasant's name for the remains of
the Temple at Bassse, in Arcadia, i.e.
The Pillars (Tozer, JResearches in the
Highlands of Twrlcey, vol. ii. p. 42).
It is owing to a similar cause, pro-
bably, that in modem Etruria many
ancient place-names beginning with a
vowel now are written with an initial
n — e.g. Norchia, anciently OrehAa, Hor-
ohia, and Orde, so Nannius for Anmus,
Nanna for Anna (Dennis, Cities and
Cemeteries of Etrwia, vol. i. p. 204, ed.
1878).
§ The " natural vowel " u, as in "the
book," pronounced very quick (Glossic
dhu), may be e, a, or m in print (Dr.
J. A. H. Murray, Grannma/r of W. Somer-
set, E.D.S.) ; and so any shortvowel at
the beginning of a word might come to
be mistaken for the indefinite article a
(e.g. old Eng. ydropsy for a dropsy,
isoiatica for a sciatica), or to be merged
in the definite article the-whiob. preceded
it {e.g. old Eng. the esample, thesample,
the sample).
Thus old Scotch hism, hysyme occur
in G. Douglas for abysm, Fr. abysme.
The Duchess of Norfolk, writing to
Pepys in 1681, speaks of "ten or a
leven peses" of Scotch plaid {Pepys'
Correspondence).
"Your papa ain't a 'Piscopal," says
a New England speaker in Mrs. Stowe's
Pogarmc People, " he don't have a
'lunvination in his meeting-house."
Compare old Pr. U vesgue for U evesgues.
It. vescovo, from episcopus.
Barouns and Burgeis • and Bonde-men also
1 sau3 in |:at Semble • as 3e schul heren her-
aftur.
Vision of P. Plowman, A. Prol. 1. 9T.
A— AN— THE
( 570 )
A— AN— THE
A semblee of Peple. — Maundevile, Voiage
and Travaile, p. 3 (ed. Halliwell).
Ruspiceris [i.e. amspices] are )300 fiat loken
to horis or tymis. — Apology for Lollards,
p. 95.
The Sun and the Mune was in the clips be-
twixt nin and ten in the morning and was
darkish abut three quarters of a nour. — Re-
gister of St. Andrew's, Newcastle, Sept. 13,
1699 (Burns, Parish Registers, p. 192).
To the same cause perhaps is due the
loss of an initial vowel in many mod-
Greek words, e.g. to arpiSi, the oyster,
for oltTTplSiov ; TO (jtidt, the snake, for
6-agosta, a name in the
Adriatic for the langouste, or cray-fish
(Palinwus vulga/)is), the initial I being
mistaken for the article. See Long-
OYSTEE, p. 222.
Albateos, formerly spelt algatros,
Sp. alcatraz, a sea-bird, originally the
pelican, in the sense of a "water-
carrier," stands for Arab, al-qddus,
"the-watervessel," from (Arab.) ai!,the,
+ (Greek) hddos, a water-vessel (De-
vic).
Alcove, Fr. alcove, Sp. alcoba, Portg.
alcova, from Arab, al-qobba, "the-
closet." EtymologioaUy, therefore, if
we say " the alcove," the expression is
tautological ; just as " an aVcaU " (Arab.
al-qali) is equivalent to " an fhe-kali,"
and "the Alcoran" (Arab, al-qor&n,
" the reading ") is " the the-Coran."
Similar formations involving the
Arabic article are Alchemy, from Arab.
al-Mrma ; Alcohol, from Arab, al-kohl ;
Alembic, from AJrab. al-anbiks Al-
gebra, from Arab, al-jahr; Almanack,
apparently from Arab, al-mcmakh.
The Arabic article al is latent in Sp.
achaque, illness ; adbar, aloe-tree ; ana-
far, brass; azogue, quicksilver; azucena,
hly. It appears more plainly in Sp.
alacran, scorpion ; alarde, a review ; al-
bornoz, mantle ; alboroto, riot ; alcahala,
alcaide, &c.
Alligator contains a coalescent
article, formerly spelt alaga/rtoe, stand-
ing for Sp. el lagarto, " the hzard."
Alumelle (Fr.), old Fr. alemelle, owe
their initial a to the article, and should
properly be la lumelle, la lemeUe (mis-
understood as Valemelle), from Lat.
lamella, i.e. lammula, a dimin. of
lamina (Scheler). See Omelet below.
Ammunition, an Eng. form of old Fr.
amunition, which seems to be due to a
popular misunderstanding of la viumi-
tion as I' amunition (Skeat, Etym. Bid.
p. 777).
Ampeoie (Prov. Fr. Wallon), a lam-
prey, is from Fr. lamproie (understood
as Vamproie), Sp. and Portg. lamprea.
It. lampreda, Lat. lampetra (Littre).
ANGESPADE
( 573 )
AUGEB
Ancespadb, an old name for the
petty officer called a lance-corporal, is
■ another form of lancespade (also used),
misunderstood as Vancespade, Fr. lance-
mssade (Cotgrave), It. Icmcia spezzaia
(from spezzare, to break), " a Lanee-
spezzado, a demie-lanoe, a light-horse-
man." — Florio.
Angouste, an old French word for a
locust or grass-hopper (Cotgrave), is
properly Za»i^oMSioe, wild (Littre, Soheler), but per-
haps the original form was aigriote,
from a/igre, sour; O. de Serres (in
LittrO has "les agriotes ou cerizes
oil/res."
GnGLiA, the Italian word for a needle,
is formed from agugUa, the initial vowel
having been merged and lost in the
article, Lat. aculeus.
E.g. YUlani, in his Istoria, lib. ix.
speaks of Sir John Hawkwood, the
great general of the 14th century, who
had been originally a tailor, as " John
deUagngUe" (i.e. John of the needle),
properly "John dell' aguglie" ; for
whom see Acutus, p. 515.
Gypsy, for gypsian or gyptian, from
Hgypticm, probably understood as a
(Sp.) Gitano, a counterfeit rogue called a
gypson or Egyptian. — Minsheu.
Like a Gipsen or a Juggeler.
Spenser, Mother Hubberds Tale.
He saw a ffypcian ful sore
Smythe a luu.
Cursor Muiidi (Gbttingen MS.), 1. 5656.
H.
Heaps, a Cumberland word for tur-
nips (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossa/ries, 0.
p. 109), probably originated in prov.
Eng. a neap, a turnip (Lat. napus) , heing
misunderstood as cm 'eap or an heap.
Hence also turnip (for ternepe, Lat.
terrcR napus), which is not of great anti-
quity in Bnghsh, as Turner, writing in
1548, says of the napus, " I haue hearde
sume cal it in Enghshe a tv/rnepe." —
Names of Herles, p. 65 (E. D. S. ed.).
Compare Nbavino, below.
I.
Iaed (or yar), a Wallon word for a
farthing or money, is from Fr. Ua/)-d,
understood as I'iard. Similarly, ieve
(or yaife), a hare, from Fr. Ueere, un-
derstood as I'ievre (Sigart).
Ingkemance, an old Fr. word for the
black art or necromancy, is fr'om the
old Fr. nigrema/nce (Gk. nekromanteia),
the n initial having perhaps been attri-
buted to the article iim.
Inkle, a kind of tape or shoemaker's
thread, stands for Ungle or lingel, the
initial Z being lost through being mis-
taken for the French article, as if
I'ingle. Compare lyngell (Palsgrave),
old Fr. Ugneul, lignel, a dimin. of Ugne,
a thread or line, Lat. linea (Wedg-
wood, Skeat) . Dryden has incle (Plays,
vol. iv, p. 314). " As thick as inkle-
wearers" is an old proverbial expres-
sion. Inngel in the first of the follow-
ing passages Nares notes is yugal in
the early editions, which he says is
nonsense. It is evidently a misprint
for yngal.
Every man shall have a special care of his
own soal.
And in his pocket carry his two confessors.
His lingel, and his nawl.
Beaumont and Fletcher, Wotmn Pleased,
iv. 1 (ed. Barley).
The Cobler of Canterburie, armed with his
AuU, his Lingell, and his Last. — Cobler of
Canterburie, 1608 {Tarlton's Jests, p. 107).
Inkles, caddisses, cambrics, lawns. — Shake-
speare, Winter's Tale, iv. 4, 203.
We're as thick as a pah' o' owd reawsty
inhie-weyvers. — Lancashire Glossary, E. D. S.
p. 166.
K.
Keton, a word meaning a soldier's
cassock, quoted by Jamieson (Scotch
Diet, s.v.) from Cox's- Irelcmd, is evi-
dently the same word as aketon, under-
stood as a heton; haketon (Chaucer),
hacgueton (Spenser), Fr. hogueton, a
wadded coat worn under armour.
Lammek, a Scottish word for amler,
is merely Fr. I'amlyre.
Black luggie, kmmer bead.
Rowan-tree and red thread,
Put the witches to their speed.
Henderson, Folk-lore of N. Counties,
p. 188.
Itin X bedes of lambrer. — Inventory, 1440
{Peacock, Church Furniture, p. 196).
P P
LAMPONE
( 578 )
LENGUE
Eobert Fergusson in his Same Con-
tent speaks of
Bonny Tweed
As clear as ony Utmmer bead."
Lampone, \ the raspberry, stands for
Lampione, / il ampone. Compare
Piedmont, ampola, Comas(iue anipoi,
from Swiss omheer (Diez).
Lampouedan, a district of which
the chief town was called in Latin
Emporia (markets) and in French
Ampowries, was formerly named I'Am-
powrdan, but is now le Lampourdan
(Genin, Becreat. PMlolog. i. 103).
Landiee (Pr.), an andiron, stands
for I'andier, from old Fr. andier, old
Eng. aundyre, Low Lat. anderia.
Landit (Fr.), a fair, stands for VendAt,
from Lat. ind/ictum (forum), a market
opened by proclamation.
Lap6te, a Creole word for a door
(Trinidad), is from Fr. laporte, regarded
as one word (J. J. Thomas). Similarly
nomme, a man, is for un honvme, and
mounonque, an imcle, for mon oncle.
La Podille, the French form of
Apulia, for I'Apule.
Laech, Sp. alerce, It. larice, Lat.
la/ricem, Greek loffix, apparently from
Arab, al-a/rz or el-a/rz, "the-cedar,"
Heb. erez, cedar.
Laeigot (Fr.), a pipe, for Va/rigoi or
Vhairigot (perhaps from Lat. a/rinca),
according to Scheler; but see Aeigot.
Lardm, a noisy summons or caU to
arms, is from ala/rum, another form of
ala/rm (Fr. ala/rme. It. all' arme! to
to arms !), perhaps understood as a
larum.
Then shall we hear their larum.
Shahe^eare, Corlol. i. 4, 9.
La solfa (It.), the gamut, where la
is understood as the article, is properly
the three last syllables of Guido's nota-
tion, ut, re, m, fa, sol, la, taken in re-
versed order (Diez). Those syllables
were arbitrarily selected by Guido from
this verse of a Latin hymn to St.
John : —
Ut queant laxis rcsonai'e fibris
Mira gestorumyiiinuli tuorum
Solve poUuti /abii reatum,
Sancte Joannes.
Sp. lastre, has been formed, by prefixing
the article, from old Fr. astre, adstre, a
hearthstone (Mod. Fr. dtre), Low Lat.
astrwn, old and prov. Eng. autre, eatre,
a hearth (Diez). But see Gamett,
FMlolog. Essays, p. 30.
Lavolta, the name of an old dance,
apparently something like the modern
waltz, is Fr. la volta, from It. volta, a
turning round [Lat. voluta, from vol-
vere] ; "a kind of turning frenoh
dance called a Volta." — Plorio. Com-
pare waltz, from Ger. walzen, to revolve.
However, it is often used for a dance
which, like the mazurka, introduces
vaults or bounds (see Nares). Com-
pare Lenvoy (Chaucer) for V envoy.
And draw the dolphins to thy lovely eyes,
To dance tavoltas in the purple streams.
Green, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay,
1594 (p. 165, ed. Dyce).
Force the plump lipt god
Skip light lavolta£s in your full sapt vainea.
Marston, Antonio and Mellida,
2nd pt. T. 4.
Yet is there one, the most delightful kind,
A loftie lumping, or a leaping round.
[Margin, LavoLta£s.']
Sir J. Davies, Orchestra, 1622, st. 70.
Dance a lavolta, and he rude and saucy.
Massinger, Parliament of Love, i.
(p. 168, ed. Cunningham).
And teach lavoltas high and swift corantos,
Shakespeare, Hen. V. iii. 5, 33.
Leewan, the raised part of a khan
for persons to sit on (Parrar, Life of
Christ, i. 4), is for el-eewdn.
Lembic or Unibeck (see Nares), a fre-
quent old form of alembic (Pr. and Sp.
alambigue, from Arab. al-anUk, "the-
still "), understood as a lembic. But
compare Portg. lambigue. It. lamUeco.
Imperfect creatures with helms of Umbecks
on their heads. — B. Jonson, Mercury Vindi-
cated (Works, p. 596).
Memory, the warder of the brain.
Shall be a fume, and the receipt of reason
A limbeck only.
Macbeth, i. T, 67.
Lemfeg, a Wiltshire word for a fig,
is for " EUeme fig " (E. D. Soc. Re-
prints, B. 19).
Lendemain (Fr.), formed by coales-
cence of the article from le endemain,
an extended form of domain.
Lastea (It.), a stone-slab or flag, Lengue (Mod. Provengal) is for
LEBO
( 579 )
LOWANOE
I'engue (= Fr. Vame), Sp. engle, from
Lat. inguen (Scheler).
Lbeo (It.), vetches, stands for I'ei-vo,
from Lat. ervum (Diez).
Leviek (Fr.), a sink, always now
spoken of in Paris as le levier or un
Uuieir, was formerly in old French
Vevier or esvier, from old Fr. eve, water,
Lat. agua (Agnel, Injhience de Lang.
Fop. p. 99 ; Genin, i. 103). See under
Shore, p. 354.
LuED, " a brazen ooyne worth three
deniers " (Ootgrave), is the South Fr.
U hardi, Sp. a/rdite, from Basque ardita,
which is from ardia, a sheep, Uke pe-
curda iroiapecus (Diez).
LiEKBE (Fr.), ivy, for Vhiei-re (Bon-
sard), from Lat. hedera.
Li-ciEN, a dog in the Creole patois
of the Mauritius, is from Fr. le chien
(Ailenasvm, Dec. 31, 1870, p. 889).
LmsoT, formerly used for a bar or
lump of metal, is Fr. Ungot, which is
itself merely the Eng. ingot with the
prefixed aitiole, V ingot (B'kea.t). Others
have thought it meant a " tongue " of
metal, from Lat. Ungua (compare " a
wedge of gold." — Joshua, vii. 21 ; Heb.
" tongue "), but incorrectly.
Plaque, a flat Lingot a ban'e of metall. —
Cotgrave.
Bille ... a lingot, wedge, or gad of metall.
-Id.
Lingot, An ingot, lumpe, or masse of
mettall. — Id.
Other matter hath bin used for money, as
.... iron lingets quenched with vinegar. —
Camden, Remaines, 1637, p. 179.
Lisle, the place-name, was originally
L'ish, being built on an island (Taylor,
p. 355). So Algiers for al gezira, the
island (now joined to the mainland).
LiTTRESS, a technical term in the
manufacture of playing cards for two
sheets of paper pasted together, is
doubtless from the synonymous French
word Vetresse, mistaken for letresse.
Many of the words used in this craft
are of French origin (PMlolog. 8oc.
Trams. 1867, p. 66).
LoBA (Sp. and Portg.), a surplice,
stands for Fr. I'auhe, a white garment
(Lat. alba), pretty much as if we spoke
of " a nalb."
LoDOLA, LoDOLETTA (It.), the lark,
O. Sp. aloeta, Prov. alauza, Fr. alouette,
Lat. alauda. The Italian la 'lodola
has merged the initial vowel in the
article.
La festiva
Lodoletta, che trae verso I'aurora.
Aleardi, Amalda di Roca.
Lone, are mutilated forms of
Lonely, ■ alone, alonely, alone-
LoNESOME, some, i.e. all one, wholly
by one's self, without company. Alonely
person was understood as a lonely per-
son, and alone was retained as the
proper predicative form, just as in a
similar case we say "a live coal," but
tJie eel is alive, i.e. on Uf, in life.
LoNGE (Fr.), the rope of a halter, la
longe, is a misunderstanding of old Fr.
Valonge, denoting (1) a lengthening
out, (2) an extended cord, &c.
LoovEK, or louver, an opening in the
roof of old houses to let out smoke, old
Eng. lover, is from old Fr. louvert, a
loop-hole or opening, which is for
Vouvert or Vovert, an " overt " or open
spot (Haldemann, Skeat). So the luffer-
hoa/rds of a belfry are merely the louver,
Vouvert, or opening boards to transmit
the sound.
LoQUET (Le), according to M. Agnel,
is for I'oquet, i.e. le hoquet {Influence de
Lang. Fopulaire, p. 100).
LoEiOT, the French name of the
yellow-hammer, stands for I'oriot, old
Fr. oriot (Ootgrave), the " golden bird,"
from Fr. or, whence also Eng. oriole.
Compare its Low Lat. name a/uri-gal-
gulus, whence It. ri-gogolo, rigoletto.
LoEioT, in the French idiom compere
Im-iot, a sty on the eyelid, has puzzled
philologists. It is doubtless, as M.
Sigart points out, identical with WaUon
loriau, of the same meaning, which was
originally Voriau, Liege oriou, which
he connects with Sip.orzuelo (Fr. orgeol,
orgeolet), from Lat. ^orieoJtts, (1) a grain
of barley, (2) the grain-like pustule on
the eyelid (Diet, du Wallon de Mons).
So "WaUon logue and licotte, the hiccup,
for Vhoquet and I'hicotte (Liege Mkett),
Wallon lamplunm, an apple charlotte,
for Vamphmvas, Flemish appelmoes.
LowANCB, a Cleveland word meaning
a portion, esp. a stipulated quantity of
L UETTE
( 580 )
MUGK
drink, for alloivance. So also in N.W.
Lincolnshire (Peacock). See Potecaey.
Ltjette (Fr.), the uvula, formed by
agglutination of the article, from uette,
i.e. uvette, which (like our uvula) is a
dimin. of Lat. uva, a grape.
LxiGLio (It.), July, seems to have the
article prefixed to Lat. JuUus. But
LuUanus is, I beheve, the Tahnudic
name of the Emperor Julian. Compare
Lillehonne, from JuUa Bona.
Ltjrch, in the phrase " to leave one
in the Iwrch" contains an implicit arti-
cle. It is a metaphor from the gaming
table, when one party gains every point
before the other makes one (Wedg-
wood). Lurch is an old word for a
game, or a state of the game. Bavarian
lurz, the loss of a doiible game of cards
(Gamett), Fr. lourche,Vfhi6h stands for
I'ourche. Cotgrave gives " ourche, the
game at tables called lurch," and so
Skinner. This is, no doubt, from Lat.
orca, a dice-box, and not, as Prof. Skeat
thinks, from Lat. urceus, a pitcher.
Phrases of the same meaning borrowed
from card-playing are It. lasoiare uno
in asso, and Ger. einen im stiche [iz ace]
lassen. See Diez, s.v. Asso.
[A cheat] when the gamesters douht his play,
Conveys his false dice safe away,
And leaves the true ones in the iurchj
T'endure the torture of the search.
Sam. ButUr, Genuine Remains, ii. 262
(ed. Claj-ke).
Lute, Fr. luth, old Fr. lut. It. liuto,
Sp. laud, have an involved article, as we
see by comparing Portg. alaude, which
comes from Arab. al-Hd, "the 'ood."
A representation of the instrument
stm called the 'ood is given in Thom-
son's The Lamd and the Booh, p. 686.
Harpe, pype, and mery songe,
Bothe lewte and sawtre.
Romance of Octaviaa,\. 198 (Percy Soc).
LuTiN (Fr.), anight goblin, old Fr.
luiton, which seems to be an alteration
of nmton, the Wallon form, from nuii.
Perhaps un nuiton was popularly mis-
taken for un uiton, when Vuiton would
naturally follow. So old Fr. nabirinihe
(as if un ahirinthe) may be the result of
a misunderstanding of labyrinthe, as if
Vabyrinthe. Compare Fr. nomhril for
lomhril, i.e. I'omhril, and niveau, nivel
for Uvel (Lat. Ubella) ; It. lanfa and
nanfa.
LnxoE, on the site of ancient Thebes,
stands for el Ehsor, " the palaces."
M.
Maca, Portuguese word for a ham-
mock. It. amaca, Sp. hamaea, Fr.
hamac.
Matita (Sp.), bloodstone, for ama-
tUa, Fr. hematite, Lat. haematiies, Greek
haimatetes. Similarly, Sp. moroydes
(Minsheu), for amoroydes, hsBmor-
rhoids.
Mbgeim, Fr. wngraine, a headache,
originally a complaint of one side of the
head, is in old English more correctly
written emygrane, or emigrane, being
the Low Lat. em/igraneus, Lat. hemi-
crandum, Greek hem/ihranion (half-
head).
Emygrane was probably mistaken for
a mygrame, and themygrane resolved
into the mygrane.
Mygreyme, sekenesse, Emigranea. — Prompt.
Parv.
It is now a popular word for a whim,
caprice, crotchet, or absurd notion.
It was a pity she should take such megrims
into her head. — G. Eliot, Adam Bede, chap.
18.
Mebcement, for amercement or fine.
Vp man for hus mysdedes ■ )}e mercement he
taxej).
LangUind, Vision of Piers the PUnvman,
Pass II. 1. 159 (text C).
I soppose they wyl distreyn for the mersti-
mentes. — Paston Letters (ed. Gairdner, i. 109).
(Skeat, Notes to P. the Plowman, he.
dt.)
Mine (Fr.), a measure of capacity,
has lost an initial e, which was perhaps
merged in the article ; compare old Fr.
emine, from Lat. hemina, Greek iifiiva.
So Sp. guileiia for Lat. axiidlina.
MoPHEODiTE, in N. W. Lincolnshire
for hermaphrodite, which was no doubt
taken for a ma/phrodite.
Muck, in the phrase "to run a
muck," originally "to run amock," is
from Malay amuco. See p. 247.
NABSY
N.
( 581 )
NAVAN
Nabsy, a Northampton word for an
ahecess (Wright), which by a twofold
blunder was turned into a ndbscess, and
that, being mistaken for a pliiral, into
a supposed singular form, a nabsy.
Similarly, the wife of a Middlesex la-
bourer once informed me that her hus-
band was suffering from a haps (singular
of abscess!) under his arm. Cf. Axey,
p. 15.
Nackendolb, a Lancashire word for
a weight of eight pounds, stands for an
aghendoh, old Eng. eygtyndele, mesiu:e
{Prompt. Faro.), the eighth part of a
coom or half quarter, Dutch achtendeel.
She should yearely have one aghen-dole of
meale. — Pott, Discoverie of Witches, p. 23 [in
E. D. See. Lancashire Glossary, p. 154, where
the origin is quite mistaken].
Nads. Tusser uses a nads for an
adze.
An ax and u nads to make troffe for thy
hogs.
Fiu£ Hundred Pointes, E. D. Soc. ed. p. 36.
Naglet, for an aglet, the tag of a
lace, aygulet (Spenser), Fr. aguillette,
and aigmllette.
Thou mayest buy as much love for a naglet
in the middle of Scotland, as thou shalt
winne by thy complaints. — Dux Gramnuiti-
cu£, 1633.
Compare "my nagget cupp " {The
Union Inventories, p. 32) for " mine
agate cup."
Nale, in old authors is used for an
ale-house, especially in the expression
"at the nale" (Chaucer, 0. Tales,
6931), or " atte nale." The original
form was atten ale for at then ale, where
then is the dative of the. At the nende
is similarly found for at then end
(Skeat, Notes to P. Plowman, p. 8).
And rather then they wyll not be as fine.
As who is finest, yea, as smooth and
slicke.
And after sit uppermost at the wine.
Or nale, to make hard shift they wyll not
sticke.
F. Thynn, Debate between Pride and Lowliness
(ab. 1568), p. 53 (Shaks. Soc).
Nanbeeey, a N. W. Lincolnshire
word for an anherry (which see, p. 7),
a wen, A. Sax. ampre.
Nanq-nail, a Cleveland word for a
com on the foot, for an angnail, which
is the Cumberland word, i.e. an agnaile,
which formerly denoted a " httle come
upon a toe " (vid. Ootgrave, s.v. Corret).
In N. W. Lincolnshire nangnadl is an
agnail and a corn (Peacock). In Lanca-
shire it appears as a nagnail {Glossa/ry,
Nodal and Milner, E.D.S.), with an
imagined reference probably to nag, to
torment or irritate.
Nakrow-weiggle, see p. 252.
Naspo (It.), a reel, for un aspo (Sp.
aspa). So nastro, a star (Florio), for
un astro (Lat. astrum) ; ninferno for in-
ferno ; nabisso for un abisso.
Natekelle, the same as nape
{Prompt. Pairvulofum), has arisen from
an haterelle.
Occipicium, \ie haterelle of )je hede. — Me-
dalUi.
An haterelle, cervix, cervicula, vertex. —
Cuth. Ang.
Old Fr. haterel, hasterel, the nape of the
neck.
Nattek-jack, a prov. Eng. name for
a kind of toad, is probably for an atter-
jack, from A. Sax. atteir, poison.
Nadl, the name of a village near
Balbriggan, co. Dubhn, is the Irish an
aill ('re aill), " the rock" (Joyce, i. 24).
Naunt, an aunt (Beaumont and
Fletcher, Pilgrim, iv. 1 ; Dry den.
Plays, vol. iv. p. 304), originated in
mine aunt being mistaken for my nanmt.
Lancashire noan, an aunt (E. D. Soc).
So nuncle {Lear, hi. 2) for nvine uncle,
tVorcestershire my nunhle (Kennett) ;
neam, or neme, uncle, for old Eng.
nvine earn ; ningle, a favourite, for mine
ingle; "my sweet ndmgle" (Dekker).
Compare Wallon more mononh, my
uncle {i.e. mon mon-oncle), el nonh, the
uncle, and Fr. tante, aunt, either for ta
ante {tua amita), (Littre), or for ma-t-
ante, mine aunt (Scheler). Compare
also ma mie for m' amies and mamour,
mourette, in Le Koux, Diet. Oomiigue.
Nowne is also found arising from mine
own, "Be his nowne white sonne." —
Roister Boister, i. 1 (Shaks. Soc). The
Scottish say " his nain, nawn, or
nyawn" (Jamieson); Mid-Yorks. "thou
nown bairn" (Bobinson, E.D.S.).
Navan, in Ireland, stands for nEam-
huin, i.e. an Eamhuin, "the neck-
NAVIBON
( 582 )
NESS
brooch,'' fabled'to have its name from
the golden brooch of the Princess
Macha (Joyce, i. 85).
Navibon, a WaJlon form of Fr. un
aviron, an oar (old Eng. MSS. a nore).
The word was perhaps assimilated to
another word naviron, meaning a float
(Scheler).
Nawl, a frequent form of awl (A.
Sax. del) in old EngUsh (Beaumont
and Fletcher), nal (WycUffe, Ex. xxi. 6),
nail (Tusser), from a misunderstanding
of an awl as a nawl.
Canst thou . . . bore his chaftes through
with a naulel — Bible, 1551, Job xli. 1.
Lance de S. Crespin, A shoomakers nawle.
— Cotgrave.
Poincte, a bodkin or nawk. — Id.
Beware also to spume againe a nail.
Good Cminsail of Chaucer.
Hole bridle and saddle, whit lether and nail.
TiLsser, Five Hundred PointeSj 1580
(E. D. Soc. ed. p.36).
Naywoed, a provincial word for a
by-word or proverb, seems to stand for
an aye-word, a word or expression
always or perpetually used (Gentle-
man's Magazine, July, 1777). The same
writer quotes as sometimes found a
narrow for an arrow ; a nogler, a com-
mercial traveller, probably originally a
nagler for an hagler ; a nailhourn, »
torrent sometimes dry (Kent), for an
ailhown or eylehourn.
Nayword, a bye-word, a laughing-stock. —
Forby, Vocabulary of Fast Anglia.
In any case have a nay-word, that you may
know one another's mind. — Merry Wives of
Windsor, ii. 2.
It is doubtless a corrupted form, a
nayword for an ayword, the latter occur-
ring in Tioelfth Night, ii. 3 : " gull him
into an ayword " (fol.). Ayword is pro-
bably from ay, always, A. Sax. 6, also
customary, common ; cf. ce, common
law.
Neaving, yeast or barm (WorUdge,
Bid. Busticum, 1681), is a corruption
oi an heaving (Skestt). Compare Heaps.
Neb-tide, an old form of an ehh-tide,
quoted in Nares (ed. HalliweU and
"Wright), where it is confused with
nearp-tide, with which it has no con-
nexion, although Bosworth gives ep-
fliid, as well as nep-flod, on the authority
of Lye.
Bold ocean foames with spight, his neb-tidet
roare.
Historie of Albino and Beltama.
Neddans, a parish in Tipperaiy, is
Ir. nafeaddin, " the brooks " (Joyce, i.
24).
Neddy, a fool, for om eddy. See p.
253, where the quotation referred to
is:
Non immerito secundum vestratum usurpa-
tionem qui stultum vacant Edwjmum,reputarer
Eadwinus. — J. C. Robertson, Hist, of T.
Becket, vol. i.
How comes it (Youth) to pass, that you
Who all the Deities subdue.
And at thy Pleasure canst make Neddies
Of every God, and every Goddess,
Nay even me dost so inflame.
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 245.
Nenagh, in Tipperary, is the Irish
'n Aenach (om Aenach), "the fair"
(Joyce, i. 197). Similarly, the Irish
place-name Nwrney is for an Urnaidhe,
" the oratory" (Id. p. 309) ; Nooamiox
'n-ua/mhmnn, " the cave " (Id. p. 426).
Nediecop, a spider (Wright), an old
corruption of an addAirtxp (Palsgrave),
or attyrcoppe (Prompt. Pa/rv.), A. Sax.
atter-coppa, "poison-cup."
Nemony. Skinner gives a nermny as
apparently the common form of ame-
mone in his day, Greek anemone, the
wind-flower (Etymologicon, 1671). Ane-
mone is sometimes popularly resolved
into an enemy, see p. 111.
Neminies, the wind-flower. — Lancashire
Glossary, E. D. Soc.
Neeane, a prov. Eng. word for a
spider, stands for an arain (Northampt.)
or aran (Yorks.), old Eng. arayne,
aranye, from Lat. araneus (PMlolog.
Soo. Trans. 1859, p. 220).
Nerane, aranea. — MS. Vocab. [in Way].
Erane. — Cath, Aug.
Eranye, or spyder, or spynnare, Aranea. —
Prompt. Parv.
Compare " a nykh " (Medulla ZIS.) for
an ikyl, an ic-icle (Prompt. Parv. p.
259).
Ness, the name of the Scottish loch,
is GaeUc na (the article) + ais, water-
fall, just as Loch Nell, near Oban, is na
+ Eala, swan. Compare ySriSd in Crete
for (kc) rdv'lSa; StamhoultoT aravTroXiv,
i.e. its n)v TToKiv (Blackie, Horce Helle-
NEWBY
( 683 )
N ORATION
nias, p- 135 ; Strangford, Letters and
Pafers, p. 149).
Nbwky, in CO. Down, stands for Irish
'n lubhar, i.e. an luhhasr, " the yew-
tree," the name commemorating a yew
planted there by St. Patrick (Joyce, i.
494). From the same word coraes
Newrath, in Leinster, formerly spelt
Newragh, and, without the article,
Uragh.
Newt, formed by agglutination of the
article from an ewt, old Eng. ewte, for
euete or evete, A. Sax. efeta, an eft
(Skeat), which has been equated with
Sansk. apdda (footless), a reptile, from
a, privative, and pad, a foot (Kiihn,
Wedgwood). The Sussex word is
effet-
Newte or ewte, wyrme, Lacertus. — Prompt.
Pon),
Nickname, that is, am, eke-name (or
agnomen), misunderstood as a nehe-
name. See above, p. 255.
NiDGET, part of a plough in Kent
(Wright), liie same word as idget in
Sussex, a horse-hoe, called also a midget
or edget (Parish).
NiDioT, a common word for an idiot
in old and provincial English.
"He's such a nidiot as I niwer
seed afore " (Lincolnshire, Peacock).
A verye nodypoll nydyote myght be a
shamed to say it. — Sir rhomas More, Works,
p. 709 (1557).
Compare Niddywit, p. 266.
Nigaud, A fop, nidget, iieot.—Cotgrave.
NiBE, the name of a river in Water-
ford, is properly N'ier, " the grey "
[river] , where n is merely the article
(Joyce, Irish Names of Places, ii.279).
NiESPE (old Fr.), an Aspen tree (Oot-
grave), a borrowed word, evidently a
misunderstanding for une espe, old Eng.
espe, asp.
NiNCH, a place in co. Meath, is Ir.
OB iwc^, "the island." Similarly ^actre,
an island in Lough Erne, is for Ir. an
»n, ".the ring;" Nart, in Monaghan,
for Ir. an fhea/rt, "the grave ; ' ' Nuerma,
a river in Kilkenny, for Ir. an uadthne,
" the green river " (Joyce, i. 24).
NoMBKiL (Pr.) is formed by aggluti-
nation of the article (for un ombril, due
perhaps to I'ombril) from old Fr. onibril
(for omhlil), from a Iia.t.umUUculus, um-
hiUcus ; whence also Oat. Llomirigol
(Scheler). Similarly nomhle (as if wra
onible) came to be substituted for lomhle
(fr-om Lat. lunifmlus), understood as
Vomhle ; and niveau, old Fr. nivel (un-
derstood as un iveau or ivel), for livel
(as if Vivel), fr-om Lat. Ubella.
Nonce, in the phi-ase " for the
nonce," old Eng. " for the raowes," for
the occasion, was originally "for then
anes," for the once, where then is the
dative of the, and anes, an adverbial
form used as a noun (Skeat).
This was a thrifty tale for the nones !
Chaucer, Prolog, to Shipmans Tale, 1165.
"For the nones" occurs instead of
for ]?an cenes or fm- \>am xnes, for that
alone, for the purpose, in Old Eng.
Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 87.
For the nonys, Idcirco, ex proposito. — •
Prompt. Parv. p. 173.
He delayeth the matter for the nonys, de
industi'i^. — Horman.
Compare the surnames Nohes for
atten-oaks {8imvme atte noTce. — Piers
Plowman, A. v. 115) ; Nash for atten-
ash ; Nalder for atten-alder ; Norcha/rd
for atten-orcha/rd, &c. (Bardsley, Our
Eng. Burnames, p. 86 ; Skeat, Notes to
P. Plowman, p. 118).
Nope, an old name for the biiUfinch
used by Drayton (Wright), is a corrupt
form for an ope, otherwise spelt awpe,
olp, or alpe {Prompt. Parv.). See Hoop,
p. 176.
Fraylezillo, a bird with blacke feathers on
the head, like linget, called of some an Owpe.
— Minsheu, Span. Diet. 1623.
Chochevierre, a kinde of Nowpe or Bull-
finch. — Cotgrave.
Nares quotes from Merrett, " Eubi-
cUla, a bull-finch, a hoop, and buU
spink, a nope." In Lancashire the
word appears as maulp or mawp { Glos-
sary, E.D.S. 190).
NoKATioN, a provincial word for a
report or rumour, norating, chattering
(Wright), is evidently a misapprehen-
sion of a/n oration as a noration. In
Cleveland it means a row or uproar
(Atkinson).
Out of noration has been evolved in
the broken German-English of America
the verb to rwrate.
N0BM0U8
( 584 )
OMELETTE
Und eher I norate furder, I dink it only fair,
Ve shouldt oonderstand each oder, prezackly,
chunk and square.
Breitmann Ballads, p. 145 (ed. 1871).
In Sussex both oration and noration
are in use, with the meaning of an un-
necessary fuss ; and to norate is to talk
ofaciously and fussily about other peo-
ple's business (Parish). Compare with
this the Mid- Yorkshire use of pis'le {i.e.
epistle), for a tirade or rigmarole. " She
went naggering on with a long pis'le
that it would have tired a horse to stand
and hsten to" (Robinson, E.D.S.); and
Lancashire nominy, a long tiresome
speech (E. D. Soc), which seems to
stand for a normly or an liomily.
NoEMOus, a Lincolnshire form of
enoTnwus (Peacock).
NoEWOOD, a Leicestershire word for
a nickname or by-word (Wright), was
most probably originally mi-o'erword,
in the sense of over-, or additional-,
name, an ehe-name (see Nickname).
Compare the Scotch ourword, owerword,
a word or expression frequently re-
peated, the burden of a song.
And aye the o'erword o' the spring
Was Irvine's bairns are bonie a'.
Burns, Works, p. 153 (Globe ed.).
Similarly nayword, a bye-word
{Twelfth Night, ii. 3), is an ayword in
the old copies (Dyce, Ohservations, p.
75).
NosiLLE, an old word for a blackbird
(Wright), evidently stands for an oosel
or ousel.
NovEE, a Sussex word for high land
above a precipitous bank, is for an over.
Mid. Eng. ouer, a bank, A. Sax. ofer
(Skeat, Notes to P. Plowman, p.
Nugget, a lump of metal, is the
modern form of niggot (North's Plu-
ta/rch), which is probably a corruption
of a ningot, standing for an ingot
(A, Sax. in +goten, "poured into" a
mould. — Skeat). Curiously enough the
same word has suffered from agglutina-
tion in French, where lingot should
properly be I'ingot, borrowed from the
English.
NuMBLES, the inward parts of a deer,
formerly considered a dehcacy, Pr.
nomhles, generally used in the plural,
but originally in the singular also, viz.
nomhle, a portion cut from between the
thighs of the deer (Eoquefort), and
numbile, nvmible (Ducange). The word
being derived from Lat. umbilicus, the
navel, must originally have been umble,
the initial n being afterwards trans-
ferred to it from the article, an vmMe.
Umhles is the ordinary form in later
English. See Humble-pie supra, p.
183.
NuMPOST, a provincial corruption
(Wright) of an imposthu/me, for am-
NuEA, \ (Irish), last year, stand
NuEiDH, / for an ura, an vdridh,
which are the Erse forms, the latter
part equated with Lat. hora, Greek
cilpa, Sansk. vara (Pictet, Ong. Indo-
Eu/rop. ii. 606).
NuRSBOW, a Staffordshire word for
the shrew-mouse, is properly om ersrow,
erd-shrew, or earth-shrew. Compare
Haedsheew, p. 163.
NussE, " fisshe." — Prompt. Pa/rvu-
lorum. This word has apparently ori-
ginated from an huss, — huss being an
O. Eng. word for the dogfish. " Husse,
a fysshe, rousette." — Palsgrave. Com-
pare " Hushe, fyshe, Sguamus." —
Prompt. Parv.
0.
OiDHCHE (Ir.), night, stands for
noidhche, and Ir. vAmhir, number, for
nuimMr, the initial n having been lost
by confusion with to of the article an
(Graves). The same is the case with
Ir. eascu, an eel, old Ir. naiscu, and Ir.
eas, a weasel, old Ir. mess (Joyce, i. 26).
Compare old Ir. gilla naneach (for nan
each), "servant of th' horses" (Stokes,
Irish Olosses, p. 112) ; Ir. 'noir, from
the east, for an oi/r ; 'niar, from the
west, for an iar, and Manx neear, for
yn eear, "the west." So in Manx yn
oie for yn noie, " the night " ; noash for
yn oash, " the custom."
Omelette (Fr.), our "omelet," owes
its initial vowel to the a of old Fr.
amelette, which that word has stolen
from the article la. Amelette (for ah-
mette, alamette) was originally la lemette
or la lamette, a thin flat cake, the same
as lemelle, lamelle (Lat. laminula), a
ORANGE
( 585 )
OUTHOENE
diminutive of lame (Lat. lamina). La
lamette by a mistake became Valemette
(Littre, Skeat), and then I'am^lette.
Okange. Etymologioally we should
Bay, instead of " an orange," a norange
or narenge. See above, p. 264.
Orbaooa (It.), a laurel berry, for lor-
iocca, from Lat. lawri iacca. So Cot-
grave has amreoh and laureole, a Bmall
laurel.
Obdube, from Fr. ordure, old Fr. ord,
filthy, foul, ugly, It. ordura and ordo,
filthy. Skeat, Soheler, and Diez incor-
rectly deduce these words from Lat. hor-
ridms, as if that which excites horror,
and so is disgusting, repulsive. There
is little doubt, however, that ordv/re
was originally lordwre, which was after-
wards understood as Tordmre. Compare
old It. lordura, lordezza, ordure, fllthi-
ness, lordare, to foul or sully, lordo
(not ordo), foul, filthy (Florio), and
these are from Lat. Iwridus, discoloured,
hvid, darkened, and so sullied, dirty
(so Wedgwood) ; in later Latin used in
the sense of foul, rotten. Hence also
Fr. lovjvd (Prov. lort), mihandsome,
sottish, clownish (Scheler), lourdaud,
a lout or boor, also lordault (Cotgrave) ;
It. loi-done, a filthy sloven. Compare
Swed. lort, dirt, dung ; lorta, to dirty ;
lortig, dirty.
Oema (It.), " a rule or direction, . . .
acustome, vse, fashion" (Florio), is a
mutilated form of Lat. norma.
Orse (Fr.), a sea-term, is a misunder-
standing, as I'orse, of an original lorse, =:
Netherland. hiris, left, according to
Scheler.
Otter might seem at first sight to
have originated from Fr. loutre (mis-
taken for Voutre), which is from Lat.
hira, Greek enudris, the water-animal,
the otter, Sp. nutria (Stevens, 1706).
It is, however, an independent word,
A. Sax. ot&r (Dut. otter, loel. otr, Swed.
utter), corresponding to Greek hudra, a
water-snake or hydra (Skeat), with
which Pictet equates Sansk. and Zend
udra, the water-animal. Compare also
its names, Welsh dufrgi, i.e. dufr-ci,
" water-dog "( Stokes ), and Irish dobhan--
e
fo)3er selli|). — Apology for Lollards, p. 9 (Cam-
den Soc).
In entent of chaunging to gidre jsc toon for
)k toiler. — Id. p. 53.
Had not the Angell thither directed the
Shepheards ; had not the Star thither pointed
the Magi, neither tone nor tothir would ever
there have sought Him. — Aridrewes, Sermons,
fol. p. 110.
Topaz, Fr. topase, Lat. topazus, to-
pazion, Greek roTratos, Toirdtwv. The
origin of this word has not been traced.
I think it probable that the Greek word
originated in a coalescence of the
article with the substantive, and stands
for TO naiCiov, which was the more Ukely
to occur as the latter was a foreign
word, borrowed from the Hebrew, viz.
pan (iQ), pure gold, also translated
a " precious stone " in the Septuagint.
The topaz has frequently been called
the "golden stone" on account of its
colour, and is identical with the chry-
solite, Greek xP'""'^'^''f > " golden
stone," Kev. xxi. 20 (see Bib. Diet.
s. vv. Topaz, iii. 1563, and Beryl, Ap-
pendix, XXX. ; DeUtzsch, 8on^ of Songs,
p. 104). The Septuagint actually ren-
ders Heb. pdz in Ps. cxix. 127 {A. V.
"fine gold"), by roTrdliwv, topaz
{Prayer Booh, v. " precious stone "),
where Schleusner proposed to resolve
the word into to TraZ.wv. For the ag-
glutination of the article, compare ta-
^(iwto,u8edby Petroniusfor "universe,"
which is merely Greek rd Travra ; and
olibwnum, the frankincense of com-
merce, which appears to be Greek o
\il3avoQ (Bible Educator, i. 374; Bib.
Did. i. 633) ; toMtohgy from Greek
TavToXoyla, i.e. To-avro-Xoyia, " the-same-
(thing)-saying." For the meaning com-
pare besides chrysolite, "Welsh eurfaen
{i.e. eur-maen), " gold-stone," and the
following : —
The gold color in the Topaze gaue it the
name Chrysolith. — Holland, Plinies Nat.
Hist. ii. 630.
The golden stone is the yellow topaz. —
Bacon, Natural Historq.
To hlasoune therin vertuys stanis, gold Is
More precious than oucht that ma be set.
In it hot stonne goldy, as thopasis.
Scotch Poem on Heraldry ,\. 73 [Booh
of Precedence, E.E.T.8. p. 96.]
Pliny mentions a report of King Juba
that this stone was first brought from
an island called Topazas in the Bed
TUILM
( 590 )
VAMBBAOE
Sea, which is probably a fiction with a
view to bring it into connexion with
Greek ro-iraZeiv, to aim at or guess.
The which is oftentimes so mistie that
sailers haue much ado to find it, whereupon
it tooke that name : for in the Troglodytes
language (saith he) Topazin is as much to
say, as to search or seek for a thing. — Hol-
tandj Plinies Nat. Hist. ii. 618.
So thurlepole, quoted in Nares (ed.
Halliwell and Wright) as one of the
" great fishes of the sea," from Oastell
of Health, 1595, evidently stands for
th' hwrlpole or th' whirlpool, the old
name of a species of whale. See further
under "Whirlpool, p. 434, where thwrle
polls is quoted from Bussell's Bohe of
Nv/rtu/re.
It may be further noted that ro^ra^of
is a rare word in Greek, and that other
names for precious stones in that lan-
guage are of Semitic origin, having no
doubt been introduced by Phcenician
merchants, e. g. luaviQ, jasper, Heb.
yashpheh; acnriptipog, sapphire, Heb.
sappir. Compare Pusey, On Daniel,
p. 646 (3rd. ed.).
Tdilm, a Gaehc name for the elin
(Shaw), is no doubt for an-t-mlm, the
elm, where the t belongs to the article.
Compare Ir. wilm, adlm, elm,^ Lat. ul-
mus (Pictet, i. 221).
Tybden, west of London, was origi-
nally Teybowrne (Stow) or Th'Eyhourne,
i.e. "the Eye bourn," named from the
little river Eye or Aye, which also has
given its name to Hay Hill, fomaerly
Aye Hill; Ehwy, the "bury" on the
Eye, the old name for Pimlico, surviv-
ing in Ehwry Street ; and perhaps Hyde
Pa/rh for Heye Fairk. (See Stanley,
Memoirs of Westminster Abbey, pp. 8,
195.)
U.
Umpire, old Eng. an owmper or owm-
pere, an incorrect form of a nowmpere,
or nompeyre, from old Fr. nompair, odd
(Cotgrave), Lat. mora pm; not equal ; as
if we wrote onpareil for nonpa/reil. An
umpire is properly an odd man, or
third party, chosen to arbitrate between
two litigants, and who standing apart
from either side (cf. Lat. segtiester, from
secus) wUl indifferently minister jus-
tice. The correct form would be nrnn-
pire. Compare for the loss of n, " an
vmbre hale." — Cursor Mundd, 1. 419
(Fairfax MS.), for "a numhre hale"
(Cotton MS.).
An ovmper, impar. — Cath. Anglicum.
Nowmpere or owmpere, Arbiter, sequester.
— Prompt. Parv.
Chese a mayde to be nom.pere to put the
quarrell at ende. — Test, of Love, i. 319 FTyr-
whitt].
Robyn he ropere • arose bi \ie southe
A nd nempned hym for a noumpere • {lat no
debate nere,
For to trye bis chafFare • bitwixen hem ]>re.
Vision of P. Plowman, B. v. 338
(ed. Skeat).
Sylvester says that spirits —
'Twixt God and man retain a middle kinde :
And ( Vmpires) mortall to th' immortall ioyne.
Du Bartas, p. 177 (1621).
With this meaning of the word as a
third party called in to arbitrate when
two disagree, compare the synonymous
usages, Scot, odman or odismwn, one
having a casting vote (Jamieson) ; over-
man or oversman (Veitch, Poetry of
Soot. Border, p. 307) ; thirdsman (Scott,
St.Bonan's Well); Cumberland third-
man, an umpire (Dickinson) ; Sp. ter-
cero (from tertius), a thirdman, a me-
diator, terciar, to mediate (Stevens) ;
Pr. entiercer, to sequester or put into a
third hand (Cotgrave), Low Lat. inter-
tiare (Spelman, Du Cange).
UsciGNUOLo (It.), the nightingale, for
lusdgnuolo (Lat. lusoinm), understood
as il usdgnuolo.
Vails, profits accruing to servants,
is from old Eng. avail, profit, no doubt
misunderstood as avail, and afterwards
used in the plural.
You know your places well ;
When better fall, for your avails they fell.
Shakespeare, All's Well tliat Ends Well,
iii. 1, 22.
Valanche (Smollett), and voUenge,
occasional forms of avalanche (Davies,
Supp. Eng. Ghssary), apparently un-
derstood as a valanche.
Vambeace, I English forms of Fr.
Vanoourier, j- avant-brae, armourfor
Vanguard, j the arm (Cotgrave),
VENTUBE
{ 591 )
WHITTLE
'.-coureur, and avant-garde, the
initial a being in each case probably
mistaken for the indefinite article.
Compare Vamp, p. 420, for avampe.
Venture has originated in a mis-
understanding of the old word aventure
as a wntwe, Fr. aventure, from Low
Lat. adventwa, a thing about to come
or happen, and so an uncertainty.
The original and proper form of the
phrase at a veniwe was at aventure.
See Eastwood and Wright, Bible Word-
look, s.v.
But at aventure the instrument I toke,
And blewe so loude that all the toure I shoke.
S. Hawes, Fastime of Pleasure, cap. xxvi.
p. 115 (Percy See).
The enemies at aitenture mnne against
theyr engines. — Hall, Chron, 1650, Hen. V.
p. 16i.
He was some hielding Fellow, that had stolne
The Horse he rode-ou : and vpon my life
Speake at aduenture,
Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. i. 1 (1. 59), 1623.
[The Globe ed. here has " spoke at a ven-
tv,Te."'\
A certain man drew a bow at a venture. —
A. V. 1 Kings xxii. 34.
Compare a vantage for a{d)vantage : —
Therefore to them which are young, Salo-
mon shews what a vantage they have above
the aged. — H. Smith, Sermons, 1657, p. 216.
Vangeliste, a frequent old Eng.
form of evangelist, understood probably
as a vangelist. Wycliffe has vangelie
(1 Tim. i. 11) for evangel or gospel. So
old Eng. lowance for allowance ; ritli-
metique (B. Jonson) for arithmetic;
ringo (Howell) for eringo.
Sayn Mathew the wangeliste.
Ejig. Metrical Homilies, p. 34 (ed. Small).
Vow stands for the ordinary old Eng.
avow or avowe {Prompt. Parv.), fre-
quently in texts misprinted a vow, a
derivative of old Eng. avowen, old Fr.
avouer, from Lat. advotare. "This
mow."— Chaucer, C. Tales, 2416 ;
" [He] perfourmed his auowe." — Le-
genda Awrea, p. 47 (Way).
A-wowyn, or to make a-wowe, Voveo. —
Prompt. Parv.
I make myne avowe verreilly to Cryste.
Morte Arthure, 1. 308.
Compare heatilles, an old cuUuary
word for the giblets of fowl (Bailey,
Wright), representing Fr. abatis. So
tender, a small vessel attendant on
another, is properly attender, evidently
mistaken for a tender.
VowTEE, frequently found in old
writings for avowtry, adultery, old Fr.
avoutrie. See Advowtky, p. 3.
hat man how [ = ought] to curse for crime
of vowtre. — Apology for Lollards, p. 21 (Cam-
den Soc).
On sle); an o)]er bi . . . vowti-and or doing
a voivtri. — Id. p. 87.
w.
Whittle, an old word for a knife
(Shakespeare), whence whittle, to cut
away, is a corruption of old Eng. thwitel
(from A. Sax. ]pwitan, to cut), perhaps
mistaken for th' witel, "the wittle."
Lancashire thwittle, a knife (E. D.
Soc). Compare riding for thriding, i.e.
thirding, the third part of a county.
WORDS CORRUPTED THROUGH MISTAKES
ABOUT NUMBER.
Substantives ending in -s, -se, or -ce,
■which consequently either in sound
or form simulate the appearance of
plurals, are often popularly mistaken
as such, and constructed with verbs in
the plural. I have observed a class of
Sunday School children in repeating
their collect almost unanimous in
thinking it due to grammar to say
"forgiving us those things whereof our
conscience are afraid."
Eandle Holme, on the other hand,
has "Innocence Day" (Academy, p.
131, 1688). for Innocents' Day. The
claimant in the Tichborne trial, when
questioned incidentally about "the
Marseillaise " replied that he did not
know "them."
Even the most correct speakers will
not hesitate to say, " "Where riches a/re,
some alms a/re due." In sonae instances
popular errors of this kind have so far
reacted on the form of the word that
new singulars have been evolved to
correspond to the imaginary plural.
Hence such words as a pea, a cherry,
for a pease, a cherries, sherry for sherris,
&c.
Instances of the contrary mistake,
plurals being turned into singulars,
are not wanting. Implements con-
sisting of two inseparable parts, though
plural in form, are generally treated as
singulars, e.g. a bellows, a pincers, u,
scissors, a tongs.
In Middlesex, a hobs or haps, used
popularly by the common folk for a
painful sore or gathering, is evidently
an imaginary singular of the plural-
sounding word abscess (Cockneyce
At different times I have
heard the sentences, " My daughter has
a /lais in her jaw ; " " My husband has
a bad haps under his arm."
So rice (old Fr. ris) was once taken
for a plural :
Nym rys, and lese hem, and wasch hem
clene. — Warner, Antiq. Cutin. p. 39.
Li zozo, a bird, in the Creole patois
of Mauritius, is from Fr. les oiseaux
sounding to the ear as le soiseau
(Athenaium, Dec. 31, 1870, p. 889).
In the same dialect zot, another (for
's'awi'), is from Pr. les autres.
In the Hebrew of Job v. 5, the word
tzammim, an intriguer, having all the
appearance of a plural (hke our al/ms
or riches), has actually been so taken
by the Targumist, who renders it
"robbers" (Dehtzsch, in toe).
These various irregularities have in
fact arisen from a misguided endeavour
to be regular, and they furnish curious
examples of what may be termed the
" pathology " of grammar (Philog. Soc.
Trans. 1873-4, p. 259).
A.
Aborigine, sometimes ignorantly
used as a singular of aborigines, Lat.
aborigines, a word found only in the
plural.
An aborigine of some region not far removed
from the equator. — Church Record (Dublin),
Bee. 1869, p. 18.
To the European sense of right they
united the desperate energy of the aborigine.
—The Standard, July 18, 1882, p. 5.
Similarly relic is a word, Uke " re-
mains," originally employed only in
AGATE
( 593 )
BALANCE
the plural, old Eng. relikes, Fr. re-
Uques, Lat. reliquias, aco. of reliciuke,
reHcs.
Agate (for achate) stands for old Eng.
aohates, which was no douht mistaken
for a plural, but is really borrowed
&om Lat. and Greek achates, a stone
named from the river Aohates in Sicily
near which it was discovered.
Onyx and acliatis both more & lesse.
Flay of' the Sacrament, Philog. Soc.
Trans. 1860-1, p. 110.
His stone and herbe as saith the socle
Ben achates and primerole.
Gower, Conf. Amantis, iii. 130.
Achate, the precious stone Achates. — Cot-
grave,
Alms, now always regarded as a
plural because it ends in -s, so that it
would be "bad grammar" to say
" alms was given to the poor." It is
really a singular, being the mod. form
of old Eng. almes, or ahnease, A. Sax.
almesse, or oelmcesse, which is merely a
corrupted form of L. Lat. eleemosyna,
from Greek eleemostine, pity (compare
our " charity "). " Ehemosynary aid "
ie merely alms "writ large." Com-
pare Aelmesse, p. 4. The A. V. is in-
consistent in its usage : —
[He] asked an alms. —Acts iii. 3.
Thine alms are come up for a memorial
before God. — Id. x. 4.
Alms is a good gift unto all that give it. —
Tobit iv. 11.
The alms of a man is as a signet with him.
— Ecc/iis. xvii. 22.
Fruits, as it were, fastened on externally,
alms giren that they may be gloried in,
prayers made that they may be seen. — Abp.
Trench, Miracles, p. 336 (9th ed.).
WycUffe's pun on almes and all-amiss
shows how the word was pronounced in
his time : —
|:eendowyngeof(je clergy wi)j worldly lorde-
schipe ow3t not to be callid almes, but
rather alle a mysse or wastynge of goddis
goodes. — Unprinted Eng. Works of Wuclif,
p.388(E.E.T. S.). J H J'
But now [ajron J>is perpetual alamysse Jjat {le
clerkis and religious folke callen almes,
cristes ordenaunce is vndo. — Id. p. 389.
Anchovy is a corruption of an
mchovies, or anchoves, Dut. " ansjovis,
anohoves."— /SeioeZ, 1708.
See above, p. 8.
Assets, a legal term and apparent
plural, as when we say " no assets are
forthcoming," is only an Anglicized
form of Pr. assez, sufficient (i. e. to dis-
charge a testator's debts and legacies),
old Eng. assetz (P. Plowman), from
Lat. ad satis. The word, therefore, is
not, as generally understood, plural,
but singular.
The value of the tenant's right is an avail-
able asset against his debt to the landlord. —
The Standard, July 22, 1882.
Old Eng. forms are aseth, asseth, a-
seeth (:= satisfaction), which appear to
be fictitious singulars.
(«rfor make to god a-seefj for synne . . .
Many men maken aseeb hi sorrow of herte.
— Wyclif's Unprinted Eng. Works, p. 340
(E. £. T. S.).
AuROCH. Dr. Latham mentions that
he has met some instances of " an
auroch " being used, as if the singular
of aurochs {Diet. s.v. Bonasus) — a
mistake pretty much the same as if we
spoke of an oc instead of an ox, ochs
being the German for ox.
It is strange to find an eminent
philologer like Mr. T. L. K. OUphant
speaking of our fathers " hunting tho
auroch " {Old and Middle Eng. p. 13).
AxEY (Prov. Eng.), the ague, is a
feigned singular of access, mistaken for
a plural, as if axeys. See Axey, p. 15,
and Nabsy, p. 581.
The tercyan ye quartane or ye brynnyng axs.
Play of the Sacrament, 1. 611 (Philolog.
Soc. Trans. 1860-1).
B.
Baize, a woollen stuff, now used as
a singular, was originally a plural, viz.
hayes (Cotgrave), plu. of hay, Pr. baye
(Dan. lai, Dut. iaai), originally, per-
haps, cloth of a hay colour (Fr. had).
— Skeat, Wedgwood. Compare Pr.
hureau (0. Pr. hurel, 0. Eng. horel),
orig. coarse cloth of a russet colour,
from Lat. hurrus, reddish.
Baye . . . the cloth called 6at/es. — Cotgrave.
Balance (Pr. halanoe, Lat. hi-lan-
cem, " two-platter "), from its sounding
like a plural and signifying two scales,
is used by old writers as a plural. " A
peyre of Ballaunce." — Drant (Morris,
Accidence, p. 98).
Q Q
BARBEBBY
( 594 )
BBEEOEES
Reprooue our ballance "when they are
faultie. — Gosson, Schoot of Abuse, p. 5-1.
Are these ballance here, to weig'h the flesh.
MercJiant of' Venice, iv. 1.
Baebeeey is a corruption of Fr.
herberis, Low Lat. herheris, Arab, hm--
hdris (Skeat), perhaps understood as
harberries, a plural. Compare heresy,
O. Fr. heresie, from Lat. hceresis, Greek
hairesis, the taking up (of a wrong
opinion), which is much the same as
if analysy had been formed out of
analysis, Greek analusis. Shenstone
somewhat similarly uses crise (Fr.
crise) for crisis. See Dose below.
Behold him, at some cHse, prescribe
And raise with drug's the sick'ning; trihe.
Progress of Taste, pt, iv, 1. 56,
Bellows, now used as a singular,
was originally the plural of old Eng.
belowe (Prompt. Parv.), a bag, another
form of the old Eng. beli, bali, A. Sax.
hcelig, a bag (Skeat). A bellows is
properly a pair of leathern blow-bags
joined together (Ger. blase-balg =■ Lat.
folles).
fie deouel . . . mucheleS his beli hies. —
Ancren Kiwle, p. ^96.
[The devil increaseth with his bellow(s)
the blast.]
Bible, Fr. bible, Lat. hiblia, is the
Greek /3i;8Xia, books, the sacred writings,
plural of ^ijiXiov, a book. The Latin
word was sometimes taken as a fern,
sing, substantive. See Westcott, The
Bible in the Church, p. 5 ; Smith, Bible
Bid. i. 209.
BiGA, and quadriga, used by later
Latin writers for a chariot, are in earher
writers properly plurals, MgcB, guaAigce,
standing for bijugce, guadrijugm (so.
egux), a double yoke, or quadruple
yoke, of mares drawing a chariot. For
these and other plural forms in Latin,
see Philog. 8oc. Trans. 1867, p. 105.
Blouse, a smock-frock, Fr. blouse,
is from old Fr. bliaus, which is the
plural of hliaut, a rich over-garment
(see Skeat, Etym. Bid. s.v.).
Bodice, a stays, was originally a
plural, the word being a corruption of
bodys (Fuller), or "a pair of bodies"
(Sherwood), i.e. a front and back body
laced together. Compare dice for dies,
and pence for pennies.
Sometimes with sleeves and bodies wide,
And sometimes straiter than a hide.
5am. Butler, Works, ii. 164, 1. 30
(ed. Clarke).
With the plural bodices (ribodies-es)
compare oddses used by Butler.
Can tell the oddses of all games,
And when to answer to their names.
Sam. Butler, Works, ii. 155, 1. 66 1
(ed. Clarke).
Like rooks, who drive a subtle trade,
Bj taking all the oddses laid.
Id. ii. 286.
Beace, a pair, is the old Pr. brace,
" the two arms," from Lat. brachia,
the arms, plu. of brachium, an arm
(Skeat).
Beacken, coarse fern, is properly the
old plural in -en (Mid. Eng. broken, A.
Sax. braccan) oihrahe (1, afern,_/ifa. —
Prompt. Parv. ; 2, a thicket), A. Sax.
bracce, a fern. Thus bracTcen '=. brakes
(see Skeat, s.v., and Prior).
Beeb, a name for the gadfly in the
Cleveland dialect and in N. English,
from breese, A. Sax. hriosa, brimsa,
Swed. and Dan. brems (Ger. bremse),
the original word evidently having been
mistaken for a plural. Similar cor-
ruptions are the following, given in
Wright, Prov. and Obsolete Bictionary :
Essex blay, a blaze (as if blays) ;
chimy, a shift, from chemise (as if
chimies) ; fm-ny, a furnace (as if fw-
nies); Somerset may, a maze (as if
mays) ; pray, a press or crowd, for-
merly spelt prease (as ii prays).
The learned write an insect breeze
Is but a mongrel prince of-bees.
That falls before a storm on cows
And stings the founders of his house.
Butler, Hudihras, Pt. III. ii. 1. 4.
Beeeches is a double plural (as in-
correct as geeses would be) ; breech, 0.
Eng. breche, breke, A. Sax. brec, being
already the plural of hroc, just as 0.
Eng. teth (teeth) is of toth, fit (feet) of
fot, &c. So Icel. brcekr is the plural of
brdk. See Beeeches, p. 38.
Breche or breke, Braccse. — Prompt. Paiv,
He dide next his whyte lere
Of cloth of lake fyn and clere
A breech and eek a sherte.
Chaucer, Sir Thopas, 1. 2049.
The plural Iwrs-es is a refinement on
the old Eng. and A. Saxon, which has
hors for both plural and singular, pretty
BBOGGOLI
( 595 )
GEILDBEN
mnch as if we were to speak of sheeps
and dee»'S. We still say a battery, &c.,
of so many horse.
So scbolde hors be drawe yn (je same wjse.
Trevisaj Morris and Skeat Specimens,
ii. 2o9, 1. 108.
Broccoli is properly the plural of
It. hvccolo, a small sprout (Prior), a
dimia. of brocco, a shoot (Skeat).
Compare Celery. The elder Disraeli
has " a banditti," properly plu. of It.
handito, an outlaw {Galamittes of
Authors, p. 130).
Bkoth, in the provincial dialects, is
frequently treated as a plural, e.g. " a
few broth," " Theeas broth is varry
good." — Holdemess dialect (E. Tork-
shii-e)," Theyaxe too hot "(Cambridge-
shire). This is perhaps due to a con-
fusion with the synonymous words
breiois, hrose, old Eng. hrowes, browesse,
0. Fr. broues, which were used as
pliu'als (Skeat). However, brose seems
to be itself a singular, from Gael, bi-othas.
Compare Porridge below.
Burial, formerly heriel, is a fictitious
singular of old Eng. hmals, heryels,
hjrgeh, which, though it looks like a
plural, is itself a singular, A. Sax.
birgels, a tomb. Compare old Eng.
)-efeZ«,incense,andEiDDLEandSHtrTiLE
below.
And was his holie lichame leid in burieles
in (je holie sepulcre, )jat men seohen giet in
ierusalem. — Old Eng. Homilies, 'ind Ser. p.
21 (E. E. T. S.).
Prof. Skeat quotes "Beryels, sepul-
ohrum." — Wright, Vocabula/ries,i. 178 ;
and "An bwyels." — JRoht. of Glotic. p.
204.
Wyoliffe is credited with having in-
vented the quasi-singular form biriel
{Matt, xxvii. 60), buriel {Mwrk vi. 29).
See Skeat, Notes to P. Plowman, p.
430.
That i>nt blessed body • of buriels sholde
aj-yse.
Vision of P. Plowman, C. xxii. 146.
Capers, used as the name of a sauce,
seems to have been properly a singular,
cappans, the caper-shrub, in Wycliffe,
taken directly from Lat. capparis,
Greek Mpparis, a caper-plant. The
French have also made the word a
singular, odp^-e, 0. Pr. cappre.
A locust schal be maad fat, and capparis
schal be distried.— Il'i/c/i/^e, Eccles. xii. 5.
Gerarde, while noting " it is gene-
rally called Oappers, in most languages ;
inEngHsh Cappers, Gaper,a,nd. Capers "
{Herbal, p. 749), himself uses the form
caper.
Celery, Fr. cileri, from prov. It.
seleri (Skeat), or sellari, which appears
to be the plural of sellaro, selero, a cor-
ruption of Lat. selinum, Greek selinon,
a kind of parsley (Prior, Pop. Names of
Brit. Plants).
So Fr. salmis seems to be a double
pluralformed by adding s to salmi, from
It. salami, salted meats, plu. of salame
(Skeat).
Cheery is a corrupt singular of
clieris, mistaken for a plural, but really
an Anglicized form of Fr. cerise, from
Lat. cerasus, a cherry-tree. Compare
merry (the fruit) from merise, sherry
from sherris, &c.
Cherubin, or cherubim, the Hebrew
phi. of cherub, is often incorrectly used
in old writers as a sing, making its
plural cheruhins or cherubims.
Patience, then young- and rose-lipp'd client-
bin. Othello, iv. 2, 1. 63.
Still quiring* to the 3^oung-eyed chenibins.
Mercliant nf Venice, v. i. 1. 62.
Thou shalt make two cherubims of gold. —
A. V. Exodus XXV, 18.
A fire-red cAen(fcirt7ies face. — Cant. Tales, 626.
For God in either eye has placed a cherubin.
Dryden, Poems, p. 511, 1. 156
(Globe ed.).
Children is a double plural, formed
by adding the old plural formative
■en (as in ox-em, prov. Eng. housen,
houses) to childre or childer, which in
old Eng., as stiU in prov. Eng. (e.gr. in
Lancashire and Ireland), is the plural
of child (Carleton, Traits of Irish
Peasantry, p. 219 ; Phihlog. Soc. Proc.
i. 115) ; A. Sax. cild/ru, infants. Chil-
dermass was the old name of Innocents'
Day.
He sal say f:an, " Commes now til me.
My fadir blissed childer fre."
Hampole, Prick of Conscience, 1. 6148.
Myry tottyr, chylderys game. Oseillum. —
Prompt. Paro.
GHINEE
( 596 )
DOSE
He was near eighty, .... and had had a
matter o' twenty chillier. — Mrs, Gaslcell,
Lije of C. Bronte, ch. ii. p. 13.
In soru sal )3U Ipi childer here.
Cursor Mundi, 1. 904 (Gijttingen MS.).
Compare brethren, i.e. h'ether ( :=.
brothers, Percy Fol. MS.) + en; old
Eng. sisteren, lamh-en, lambs, calveren,
calves.
Kyng Roboas let make 2 calneren of gold. — ■
Maundevile, Voiage and Travaiie, p. 105 (ed.
Halliwell).
Feede thou my lamhren. — Wyciiffe, S. John
xxi. 15.
Chinee, a popular name for a China-
man in some parts of America, as in
Bret Harte's " heathen Chinee," is an
assumed singular of the plural sound-
ing word Chinese. On theother hand,
Chinamen are called Chineses by Sam.
Butler and Milton {Par. Lost, iii. 438).
By a similar blunder sailors speak of a
Portuguee for a Portuguese, and a
Maltee for a Maltese (see Philolog. Soc.
Trans. 1873-4, p. 253), It has even
been supposed that Yanhee stands for
Yanhees, a North American Indians'
attempt to pronounce English, Anglais,
Ingles.
The vulgar adjective from Malta, used by
sailors and others in this island, is Maltee.
I suppose they argued that as the singular of
bees is bee, so the singular of Maltese is
Maltee. Carrying their principle one step
further, it seems to me that cheese ought to
be plural and cte singular. — SirG. C. Lewis,
Letter to Sir E. Head, 183?".
CopiE, used by Tusser (1580) as a
quasi-singular (prov. Eng. coppy) of
coppice (old Fr. copeiz, cut- wood, brush-
wood, from coiper, to cut. Mod. Pr.
couper), misunderstood as coppies.
Fence copie in
er heawers begin.
Fiue Hundred Pointes {E. D. Soc),
p. 102.
Corpse, formerly spelt corps, is
frequently in old writers used as a
plural, hke remains (Lat. reUquice), as if
there were a sing, form corp, which,
indeed, there is in Scottish. The final
-s is a part of the word, old Fr. corps,
Lat. corpus, a body.
The corps of men of quality . . . a7-e borne
through the porch.— Pu/ter, Plsgah Sieht.
1650, p. 247. * ^ '
His corps were spared by speciall command.
—Id. p. 250.
His soule thereby was nothing bettered
Because his corps were bravely buried.
Fuller, Davids Heavis Punishment,
St. 38.
Some men . . . have in their breathless
corps . . . suffered a kind of surviving
shame. — Pearson, Exposition of the Creed,
Art. iv.
His corps were very honourably attended.
— Letter, 1672, in Athentc Oionienses, i. 81
(ed. Bliss).
The hall is heaped with coj'ps.
Dryden, Cymon and Iphigenia, 607.
[He was] brought hame a coiy. — Nodes
Ambrosianw, i. 179.
A corp set up on end by "some cantrip. — Id.
161.
Cuts, in the phrase "to draw cuts,"
i. e. to draw lots, especially with cut
strips of paper, seems to be properly a
sing., being identical with Welsh cwtws,
a lot, cwtysyn, a lot, a ticket. So the
plural should be cutses, and cut is an
imaginary sing.
Now draweth cutte, for that is min accord.
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 827.
Cyclop, a fictitious singular (Pope,
Macaulay) of Cyclops, hid. cyclops,
Greek Tcuklops, " circular eye," mis-
taken for a plural ; e.g. Borrow's
Oypsies, p. 88. So .SJthiop (Shake-
speare) for 2Ethiops.
Taking from the God-foe Polypheme
His only eye ; a Cyclop, that excelled
All other Cyclops.
Chapman, Odysseys, i. 120.
So wrought the Cyclop.
Id. A. .551.
The Cyclops did their sti'okes repeat.
Dryden, Threnodia Augustalis, 441.
A Cyclope, tending the fire, to the cornets
began to sing. — B. Jonson, Mercury Vindi-
cated ( Wo7-ks, p. 595).
Hear a huge Cyclop, there a pigme Elf.
J. Sylvester, l)u Bartas, p. 92.
D.
Dose. The original form of this
word was dosis (Bacon), being the
Greek ddsis, a giving (cf. Ger. gift),
which was probably mistaken for a
plural.
A sugerd dosis
Of wonnwood, and a deatn's-head orown'd
with roses.
H. Vaughan, Silex Scintiltans, 1650
(p. 146, ed. 1858).
HAVE
( 597 )
OENTBY
SoecZipsefrom ecUpsis (Gk. ehleipsis) ;
effigie (effigy), originally an effigies (Lat.
effigies) ; ecstasy, at first spelt ecstasis.
E.
Bate, sometimes incorrectly used as
if the singular of eaves, which is old
Eng. e%i£sc, A. Sax. efese, Icel. ups, an
" overing " or projection. The plural
is eaveses. Compare prov. Eng. easing
for eavesing.
Avaat-toict, An house-eave, easing. — Cot-
grave.
Scollops are osier twigs . . . inserted in
the thatch to bind it at the eve and rigging.
— W. Cartetnn, Traits and Stories of Irish
Peaaantrii, vol. i. p. 87 (1843).
Metal eave g-utters at 2d. per foot. — Irish
Times, Dec. 12, 1868.
JMousche, ... a spie, Eai;e-dvopper, in-
former. — Cot^rave,
BFriGY, a modern formation from
effigies (La.t. effigies), popularly mistaken
as a plural, just as if sery were manu-
factured out of series, or congei-y from
congeries.
So does his effigies exceed the rest in live-
liuess, proportion, and magnificence. — Ward,
Loudon Spy, p. 170.
As mine eye doth his effigies witness
Most truly limn'd and living in your face.
As You Like It, ii. 7, 194.
Similarly specie, or specy, is some-
times popularly used instead of species,
"This dog is a different specie from the
French breed."
Loud thunder dumbj and every speece of
storm.
Laid in the lap of listening nature, hush'd.
B. Jonson, Sad Shepherd, iii. 1.
flush, a flow, and Lane, floos, a sluice,
and prov. Eng. fluke, waste cotton.
Flue, a chimney passage, is a corrup-
tion oi flute. Compare Fluke.
_ Fluke, or flook, a Scottish word for
diarrhoea, is evidently an imaginary
singular of flux [e.g. A. V. Acts xxviii.
8), understood as fluh-s, 'Fr.flux, Lat.
fluxus, a flowing. Similarly prov. Eng.
flick or fl^'ck, the down of animals, has
been formed from fllx, the fur of a hare
(Kent), akin to old Eng. flex, flax
(Chaucer), A. Sa,x.fli'aa:.
His warm breath blows her_/?irup as she lies.
Dryden, Annus Mirabitis, 132.
Fkog ought, perhaps, etymologically,
to he B, frogs orfroks, as we see by com-
paring its old Eng. form /rosA;, A. Sax.
frox,frosc, with Icel. froskr, 0. H. Ger.
frosc, Dut. vorseh, Ger. frosch, prov.
Eng. frosh. It would be an analogous
case if we had made a tug out of A.
Sax. tux, tusc, a tusk or t^lsh, or an og
or och out of ox (Ger. ocJis). The plm-al
of A. Sax. frox is froxas. However, I
find Prof. Skeat quotes an A. Sax.
froga. Can this be a secondary form
evolved from frox after having been
resolved into frocs or frogs ?
Frosg, or frosk, a frog. — Peacock, Lonsdale
Glossary.
FuEZB, though now always used as
a singular, e.g. '"She furze is in bloom,"
seems to have been originally a plural,
being spelt furres and fiirrys, and
Turner in 1538 says, "Alii a furre
nominant." Prof. Skeat, however,
gives A. Sa,x.fyrs. Gerarde has /urzes
{Herbal, 1138).
F.
Flew, or fhie, down, feathery dust,
seems to be an imaginary sing, of prov.
Bug. flooze (or fleeze), Frisian fl/uus,
Dut. vlies, pluis [Philolog. 8oc. Trans.
1856, p. 202). Compare Lancashire
fioose or floss, loose threads or fibres
(E. D. Soc. Glossary), "aflcose ohay "
[Tim Bobbin). These words are
probably identical with It. floscia,
sleave sflk, Venet. fiosso, from Lat.
fluxus, flowing, loose ; whence also
G.
Gallows, now used always as a
singular, a gibbet, is strictly speaking
a plural, old Eng. galwes, plu. of gahve,
A. Sax. galga, a cross (Skeat), and per-
haps denoting two crosses or cross-
pieces put together to form a gibbet.
Compare Stocks below.
Gentry, old Eng. gentr-ie, is a quasi-
singular formed from old Eng. gentrise,
old Fr. genierise, another form of gen-
tillece, gentleness. See Gentry, p.
140.
GBEGE
( 598 )
IGNOBAMI
Vor cas ("at myste come, Tor hyre gentryse.
Robert of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 434.
Geboe, in old Eng. a step, also spelt
grees (WyoKffe, Esd. viii. 4), is appa-
rently from the plural of gre, Pr. gre,
Lat. gradus (Way), like a stairs. Lan-
cashire greese, stairs, steps (B. D. Soc).
Grece, or tredyl, Gradus. — Prompt. Parv.
Degr^, a staire, step, greese. — Cotgrave.
Geeeneey, used for verdure, an
aggregate of green things, formed appa-
rently frora analogy to shrubbery, fern-
ery, perfumery, mercery, is as anoma-
lous as bluerywoulA be. It is perhaps,
as H. Coleridge suggests, a corruption
of old Eng. greneris, green branches
{Glossa/rial Index), from grene, green,
and ris, a branch, A. Sax. h/rls. Com-
pare Gentey above.
What is J>er in paradis
Bot grasse and flure and grene-rh.
Land of Cockaygne, 1. 8 (Philolog.
Soc. Trans. 1858, pt. ii. p. 156).
Geipe, an old English word for a
grif&n or vulture, is a quasi-singular of
Lat. gryps, Greek ypvii.
Tantalus thirste, or proude Ixions wheele,
Or cruell gripe to gnawe my growing harte.
Tragedie of Gorboduc, 1561, ii. 1
(p. 114, Shaks. Soc. ed.).
Tlie gripe also beside the here.
Halliwell, Archaic Diet.
Tlie grype is foure fotedde and lyke to the
egle in heed and in wynges. — Trevisa,
Barlholomaus, p. 171 (1535).
Vpon the topp a g) ipe stood.
Of shining gold, tine & good.
Sir Lambewetl, 1. 806 {Percii Fol.
MS. i. 148).
Alas haue I not paine enough my friend,
\'pon "whose breast a fiercer Gnpe doth
tire
Than did on him who first stale downe the
fire.
Sir P. Sidney, Astrophel, 14,
p. 571 (ed. 1629).
Geocse seems to be a fictitious form
first found about 1668. The older
word is grice (Cotgrave), derived from
old Fr. grieschp, poule griesche, or
greoche. As irtice implies a sing, mo^ise,
and lice, louse, it was supposed that
grice involved a sing, form grouse,
which was invented accordingly (see
Skeat, S.V.). Contrast tit-mice in-
correctly evolved out of titmouse.
Griesche, greoche, is said to have meant
originally the Grecian or Greekish
bird (Lat. Grceciscus). Covapaxe " grig
hens, called Hadrianse " (Holland,
PUny, i. 298), apparently from Pr.
gregue, gregois, gregeois, := griesche,
Greek ; hke old Eng. " fyr g^'egys,"
from Pr. feu gregeois ( or grSgois), " Greek
fire"; and " merry jrn'g' " for "merry
Greek." Lancashire grug, a dandy
hen (E. D. Soc).
Hekinok, used by a Sussex peasant
as a singular of equinox.
History do tell us a high tide came up up-
on the hekinok, and what could stand against
that? — L. Jennings, Field Paths and Green
Lanes, p. 3.
Ignoeami, a learned plural of ig-
noramus, occurs with cm-ious infehcity
in a scientific review of a work of Mr.
Darwin's : —
Indeed, among the younger savants, who
have, as it were, been born into the Dar-
winian atmosphere, there is a tendency to
pooh-pooh doubts regarding their pet hypo-
thesis as the mad ravings of ignorami. — The
Standard, Nov. 25, 1880, p. 2.
Lat. Ignoramtis, " we are ignorant "
(1st pers. plu. pres. indie), is the legal
formula by which a grand jury throw
out an indictment for want of sufiicient
evidence.
Hiati is known to have been used
instead of hiatuses, and even omnibi
has been heard from the lips of an
old gentleman of classical prochvities.
These are what may be called the
pitfalls of pedantry. So Fr. maitre
alihoron, an ignorant man who pre-
tends to know everything, is said to
have originated in a lawyer using
aUborum as a genitive plural of alibi,
as if it were a noun of the second
declension (HuetinScheler). Thacke-
ray heard an old lady speak of some
taking their affies-davit — like letters-
patent !
Let i^nrtramt(S juries find no traitors.
And ignoramus poets scribble satires.
Drtfden, Prologue to the Diike of
Guise, \.'i4(16S2).
JANE WAY
( 599 )
LEA
Butler has " gross phcenomenas "
IEudih-as,'Pt.lI. i. 189), and"different
sfccicses" (Pt. I. i. 865).
Janeway, a surname, is derived from
Januweys or Januayes, the old form, of
Gemoese (Bardsley), which was probably
mistaken for a plural, as if we were
now to use Geraoee for Genoese. Com-
pare Chinee, Maltee, Fortuguee, for
Ghhiese, &c.
Jesses, an old word for the straps of
a hawk (Shakespeare, Otli. iii. 3, 261),
is a double plural, and stands for ject-
s-es; jess being old Fr. jects, plu. of
ject {boia jecter, to throw, Ziat.jacta/re),
the jet or casting off of a hawk, that by
which a hawk is cast off. Compare
si.ijpewces, i.e. six-pennies-es, prov. Eng.
messes for nests-es (Skeat).
K.
Kexes, hemlock stalks, or heclisics, is
a double plural, hex, hemlock, being
itself a plural and standing for liecJcs,
Welsh cecys (plu.), hollow stalks
(Skeat). Compare j)oa! for jjocfcs.
As dry as a hex. — Lancashire Glossary, p.
171(E. D.S.).
Tho' the rough kex break
The starr'd mosaic.
Tennyson, The Princess, It. 59.
Nothing teemes
But hateful Docks, rough Thistles, Keksi/es,
Burres. Henry V. v. (2), 1623.
KiNE is a double plural ( i= oowses),
and stands for his-en or hy-en, i.e. old
Eag. and Scot. Icy (cows, A. Sax. cy,
plu. of c«, cow) + -en, the old plural
ending (as in oa;-e«, ^s-em). Compare
old Eng. eyne for ey-en, eyes (Skeat).
Lancashire kye, cows (E. D. S. Glos-
The kye stood rowtin' i' the loan.
Burns, The Twa Dogs.
But they hem self that stelen kyen oxen and
horses, they shal goo quyte and be lordes. —
Caxton, Reynard the Fnx, 1481, p. 78 (ed.
Arber).
Knee is in old Eng. Icnoiv (Chaucer,
Frim-esses Tale, st. 6), ctico {Ancren
Biwle), A. Sax. cned, cnediu (cf. dhotwjh,
from A. Sax. 06(5). Perhaps the modern
form is due to internal vowel change
denoting the plural, like old Eng. geet
(Caxton), plu. oi goat, teeth oi tooth, &c.
bheep and deer remain unchanged in
the plm-al, perhaps for this reason, that
those words in old Eng. abeady wear
a plural appearance, like geese, &o.
Similarly fleet, a number of ships,
might have originally been a plu. of
old Eng. yfofe, a ship, A. Sax._/?oto, loel.
floti.
The whiche erle, in kepynge his course or
passage, encountryd a myghty Jtote of
llemynges laden with Rochell wyne, and
sec vpon them and distressyd tliem and theyr
shyppys. — Fubuan, Chronicles, 151(5, p. 533
(ed. Ellis).
L.
Lache, a defect, failure, remissness,
negligence (Eichardson), is a mistaken
sing, of the legal term laches or lachesse,
slackness, negligence (Bailey), from an
hypothetical Fr. laschesse, slackness.
Similarly old Eng. nohley or nohluy,
grandeur, nobleness {Morte Arthure, 1.
76), seems to be an assumed sing, of
nohlesse, mistaken as a plural. Com-
pare Riches.
Lachesse ... is he that whan he begin-
neth any good werk, anon he wol forlete it
and stint. — Chaucer, Persones TaU (p. 162,
ed. Tyrwhitt).
Lakiok, a Scottish name for the larch
tree (Jamieson) is an assumed sing, of
larix, as if laricks, its Latin name, by
which it is also known. An exactly
similar blunder is the Wallon lari, a
larch, from old Fr. larise (Sigart).
Lea, a meadow, pasture land, seems
to be a fictitious singular of lease, 0.
Eng. lese, leseive, A. Sax. Icese, ItBsu,
pasture (EttmiiUer, p. 159), just as
" lee of threde, Hgatm-a " {Prompt.
Pail).), is only another forna of lees {Id.)
or lese {Cath. Aug.), old Fr. lesse, Lat.
laxa (Mod. Eng. leash). Compare pea
for pease.
[He] g&\im and ut, and fint tese. — A. Sax.
Vers. St. John x. 9.
[He goeth in and out and findeth pasture].
He schal fynde lesewis. — ]]'yclij)e, ibid.
Tlii strong veniaunce is wrooth on the
scheep of tin leesene.—Id. Ps. Ixxiii. 1.
MABQUEE
( 600 )
MUCK
[He] made yt al forest & lese, )je bestes
vorto rede.
Robt. of Gloucester J Chronlclej p. 375.
Sweeps from his land
His harvest hope of wheat, of rje, and pease,
And makes that channel which was shep-
herd's lease.
Browne, Brit. Past, I. ii. p. 52
[Nares].
Browne also spells the word leyes (p.
66), whence evidently the prov. Eng.
ley, a lea or pasture (Wright).
M.
Marquee, a large tent, is a fictitious
singular of ma/rquees, an Eng. spelling
of Fr. ma/rquise (originally, perhaps,
the " tent of a marchioness " or gran-
dee), which was mistaken for a pltiral
(Skeat).
Means, intermediate or mediating
things wliioh come between the cause
and the effect (Er. moyens, Lat.
medicma), middle measures, is fre-
quently treated as a singular.
By this means thou shalt have no portion
on this side the river. — A. V. Ezra iv. 16.
A means whereby we receive the same. —
Catechism.
He possesses one mean only of mining
Great Britain. — Colei^ge, The Friend, i. 256
(ed. 1863).
Compare "A toalces" (Hacket, Cen-
tury of Sermons, p. 86), Wakesses { Stubs,
Anatomie of Abuses, p. 95), " A pains
not amiss " (T. Adams, Works, ii. 156),
" This great pains " {A. V. 2 Mace.
ii. 27).
Other words seldom found but in the
plural are ashes, ivages, and lees, though
Butler uses lee.
All love at first, like generous wine,
Fermt'nts and frets until 'tis fine ;
But when 'tis settled on the lee,
And from th' impurer matter free,
Becomes the richer still the older.
And proves the pleasanter the colder.
S. Butler, IVorks, ii. 253
(ed. Clarke).
Merry; a prov. Eng. word for a
wUd cherry, is an assumed sing, of Fr.
mJrise, mistaken for a plural. Com-
pare Cheery. Merise is perhaps a
contraction of nti-cerise, a bad {i.e.
wild) cheri-y (cf. Li^ge meserasus, a
wUd cherry tree). — Scheler ; or from
Lat. mericea, adj. of merica, a beny
(Prior).
Isle of Wight merry, a small black
sweet cherry 4E. D. S. Grig. Glossaries,
xxiii.}.
Mews, stabling, often used as a
singular, and sometimes spelt rnewse
(Stow), is the plural of mew, old Eng.
mewe, a house or cage for falcons,
old Fr. TOMe, properly a moulting-plaee,
from muer, to mou(l)t, or change the
coat, Lat. mutare.
Mewses is quoted from a regulation
of Sir E. Mayne in Good Words, 1863,
p. 767.
Then is the Mewse, so called of the King's
falcons there kept by the King's falconer. —
Stow, Survay, p. 167 (ed. Thorns).
Minnow, a small fish, is put for a
minnows, much the same as if we were
to speak of a bellow msteadi oiahellows.
The older forms of the word are inen-
nous, menuse, menys, which Wedgwood
traces to Gaehc miniasg ( ^ minor pis-
cis), little fish.
Menace, fysche, Silurus, meniisa. — Prompt.
Parv.
Aforus est piscis, a menuse. — Medulla (in
Way).
Menusa, a menys. — Nominale [also Wright,
Vocab. \. 253].
Fr. menu'ise, small fish of divers sorts
. . a small Gudgeon, or fish bred of the
spawn, but never growing to the bignesse of
a Gudgeon. — Cotgrave.
Compare old Fr. menuiser, to minish
or make small, Lat. minuiiare.
Muck, old Eng. "mulcke, fimus,
letamen " (Prompt. Pa/rv.), was in all
probabUity originally mux, which came
to be regarded as mucks; prov. Eng.
mux, dirt, A. Sax. meox ; cf. mixen, a
dung-heap.
Their gownds . . . vagging in the wind
or reeping in the mux. — Devonshire Courtship,
p. 17.
Thee wut come oil a dugged and thy shoes
oil mux. — Exnwor Scolding, 1. 203.
A quite similar formation to this is
the Sussex word nwke or moak for the
mesh of a net, a supposed sing, of the
older forna tnox {Brighton Costumal,
1580), identical with A. Sax. mair:,anet,
whence (by resolution into masc) came
old Eng. maske, mesh of a net {Prompt.
Parv.), Norfolk mash, amesh. See also
MUSSULMEN
( 601 )
Parish, Siissex Glossary, pp. 76, 135,
who quotes : —
No fisherman of the town should fish with
any trawl net whereof the monk holdeth not
live inches size throughout. — Hastings Cor-
poration Records, 160^1.
Old Eng. el;cr, watercress, which
H. Coleridge quotes from K. Alysaun-
der, 6175, seems to be an assumed sing,
of A. Sax. eacersi, i.e. " water-cress."
MussDLMEN, a mistaken form of
Mvissulmans, see p. 249.
N.
Nepenthe, the drug which Helen
brought from Egypt, is without doubt
the Coptic nibendj, which is the plural
of hendj or henj, hemp, "bang," used
as an intoxicant (Lane, The Thousand
and One Nights, vol. ii.p. 290). If this
be right, the present form of the word
which we take from the Greek (Odys.
iv. 221) has been coiTupted by false
derivation, x'))7rej'96f," free from sorrow,"
as if an anodyne or soothing drug (vij-,
not, and mvQoc, sorrow) . The true form
of the Eng. word, as Prof. Skeat notes,
is nepenthes (Holland), which was pro-
bably mistaken for a plural.
News, formerly newes, now always
regarded aa a singular, e.g. " What is
the nenos?" is properly a plural, "new
things," Lat. nova, Fr. nouvelles. Simi-
larly, " this tidings," " this means,"
" ihispains," " this tact ics," "Asteives"
(J. Mayne, Lucian, 1663, Preface, suh.
fin.], "This marchis" (EUis, Letters,
i. 65, 3rd ser.).
And wherefore should these good 7ieu}es
Make me sicke 1
Skakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. iv. 2 (1623).
But are these news in jest?
Greene, Friar Bacon, &c.,
Works, p. 162.
Seekyng to learne what news here are
walkyng.
Edwards, Damon and Pithias, 1371.
To heare novells of his devLse.
Spenser, Shep. Calender, Feb.
I can give thee the news which are dearest
to thy heart.— £. Irving, in Mrs. Olipliant's
Life of, p. 148.
The tactics of the opposition is to resist
wery step of the government.— Eincrson,
Eng. Traits, p. 83.
PEA
O.
Orfbay, a rich border of gold em-
broidered work (Fr. m-froi), is a quasi-
singular of orfraies (Bailey), old Eng.
orfraiz, orfrais, or o^-frayes, from old
French orfrais (Cotgrave), gold embroi-
dery, which is derived from Low Lat.
aurifrisifiim, or aurifrigium. Thus or-
frays is or-friezc, a gold frieze or border.
See Frieze, p. 131.
Armede hym in a actone with orfraeei fuUe
vyche.
Morte Arthure,l. 902 (E.E.T.S.).
Ffretene otorfrai/es feste appone scheldez.
Id. 1. 21-12.
With orfreis laied was every dele.
Ronuiiint of the Rose, 1. 1076.
Orfreiiota westyment, Aurifigium, aurifri-
gium. — Prompt. Purvnloruiii.
P.
Pea, a fictitious singular of pease,
which was assumed to be a plural form.
The old singular form was a pese or
•pees, A. Sa,x.pisa (Fr. pais), Liat.pisum,
and the plural pesen or peses.
And sette peers at o pese • pleyne hym wher
he wolde.
Langland, J^ision of Piers the Plowman,
Pass.ix. I. 166, Text C.
And bred for my barnes • of benes and of
peses.
Id. 1. 307.
Hec pisa, a pese. — Wright, Vocabularies,
p. 264.
LHe] countede pers at a pease • and his plouh
bobe.
Vision of P. Plowman, A. vii. 155.
The Pease, as Hippocrates saith, is lesse
windie than Beanes. — Gerarde, Herbal, p.
1017.
" The singular form pea really ex-
hibits as great a blunder," says Mr.
Skeat, "as if we were to develop c/iee
as the singular of cheese " {Notes toPiers
the Plowman, p. 166) ; so we have
" that heathen Ghinee," as a formation
from Cliinese, though our ancestors
even spoke of Ghineses, and similar
instances are Yanhee, Portuguee, Maltee,
cherry, a quasi-singular of cherris, Lat.
cerasus, merry, a black cherry, from
merise, sherry from sherris, Sp. Xeres,
shay from chaise.
POLYPI
( 602 )
BAM80N8
Polypi, an incorrect plural (which
we inherit from the Latin) of polypus,
Lat. -polypus, which should properly be
polypus (gen. polypoAis),\>emg borrowed
from Greek ttoXvitovs (gen. TroXvTroSos),
"many-footed." The strictly correct
form would be polypodes, as octopodes
would be instead of octopi. A similar
error would be tripi, as a plu. of Lat.
tripus, Greek rpiVows, instead of tripods,
old Eng. tripodes, Lat. tripodes, Greek
TpiTToS^c (= Eng. " trivets "). The
exact English counterpart of the clas-
sical polypode is the heraldic term
fylfot, old Eng./eZe (= Ger. viel), many,
and fot, foot. Compare Many-feet
(Sylvester).
PoEEiDGE is, I believe, a disguised
plural standing for an older porrets,
porrettes, from Low Lat. porrata, broth
made with leeks (Lai. porrum), It. por-
rata. Compare Beoth above, regarded
as a plural, and Sledge. See Puree,
pp. 303, 499. Probably the Low Lat.
porrata was regarded as a neuter
plural, and then porrets following suit
was assimilated to pottage, old Eng.
and Fr. potage.
Potato. This root seems to have
been introduced under the name of
^otofoes, which was afterwards regarded
as the plural of a singular form potato.
Early travellers, writing in 1526, men-
tion that the natives of Haiti caU the
root batatas. Plorio gives " Batatas, a
fruit so called in India;" Skinner
" Potatoes, Sp. potados, from the Ame-
rican Battatas." The Spaniards simi-
larly regarding the foreign name as a
plu. have made a sing, hatata, patata.
This plant whicli is called of some Sisarum
Peruvianum, or skyrrits of Peru, is g'ene-
rally of vs called Pptatus or Potatoes . . .
Clusius calleth it Buttata . . . : in Eng-lish
Potatoes, Polatus, and Potades. — Gerarde,
Herbal, p. 780.
Virginia Potatoes hath many hollowe flexible
branches. — Id. p. 781.
Ignarae, the roote we call Potatoes wherof
in some places they make bread. — Florio.
Potent, a quasi-singular word for a
crutch {Prompt. Parv., Chaucer, Lang-
land), formed from pottens, an East
Anglian word for a pair of crutches,
which is itself a singular, Fr. potence,
" a crutch for a lame man " (Cotgrave),
from Low Lat. poteniia, power, that
which strengthens or supports the im-
potent. See Vision of P. Plowman, C.
xi. 94.
Potent, or crotche. Podium. — Prompt.
Parv.
Potten, a Norfolk word for a stilt
(Wright) or crutch {PMlohg.Boc. Trans.
1855, p. 35).
Pot, an old word for a rope-dancer's
balancing pole (in Skinner, Etymolo-
gicon), seems to be a singular coined
out of poise, a balance (as if pays), old
Fr. pois, a weight. Similarly shay {po'-
s^aj/ = post-chaise) was once a common
corruption of chaise (Walker, Pron. *'
Diet.). Compare Beee above. We
even find ho as a Scottish singular of
hose, stockings.
The hride was now laid in her bed,
Her left leg lio was flung.
A. Ramsaii, Christ's Kirk on the
Green, canto ii.
Pulse, the beating of the heart (Fr.
pouls, Lat. pulsus, a beating), is often
popularly regarded as a plural. I have
laeard a, country apothecary, with his
fingers on a child's wrist, observe,
" Her pulse are not so good to-day ;
they are decidedly weaker." F. HaU,
Modern English, p. 250, quotes : —
Hee consumed away; and, after some few
puis, he died. — Mabbe, The Rogue (1623),
pt. i. p. S!2.
How are your pulse to-day? — Mrs. Cowley,
More Ways t}mn One, act i.
Puny, an old word for vermin that
infest beds, from Fr. punaise, mistaken
as a plural (see Cotgrave, s.v.).
Compare pumy stone, which Sylvester
uses for puim£e stone.
Repleat with Sulphur, Pitch, and Pumy stone.
Divine Weekes and Workes, p. 201.
Tho pitmie stones 1 hastly hent.
Spenser, Shep. Calender, March.
E.
Eampion, a plant-name, is an as-
sumed sing, of rampions, where the s
is an organic part of the word, it being
from Fr. raiponce, Lat. rapunculiis.
Eamsons, broad-leaved garUc, stand-
ing for rannsens, is areduphcated plural
(as oxens would be) of ramse. Craven
rams, ramps, old Eng. rammys, ramseys,
BASPIGE
( 603 )
BOE
mmmjs {Prompt. Parv.), ramsey (Pals-
grave), A. Sax. hramsa (plu. Jwamsan),
Dan. ramse.
Easpice, an old word for the rasp-
berry (Holland), also spelt raspise
(Florio), is a oomaption of raspis or
raspes (Bacon), the old plu. of prov.
and old Eng. rasp, a rasp-berry. So
raspises (Cotgrave) is a double plu., as
iirasps-es.
Rescue looks like an assumed sing,
of old Eng. rescous (Chaucer), from old
Fr. resmusse, Low Lat. rescussa, for re-
excussa, a shaking off again (of some
threatened danger), Lat. re-excutere.
E.g. St. Paul's escape from the viper
(Acts xxviii. 6) was UteraUy a "res-
cue."
My might for thy rescousse I did.
Gowe)'j ConJ, Amantis, iii. 155
(ed. Pauh).
EicHES, now always treated as a
plural, is really a singular, which
would be apparent if the word were
spelt, as it might be, riehess (hke lar-
gess, 'Sr.. noblesse). It is old Eng.
lichesse (making a plu. richesses), from
Fr. richesse (:= It. riccliezza), richness,
wealth. There is no more reason why
we should say " riches are deceitful,"
than "largess were given" (Fr. Iwr-
gesse), or " the distress are great "
(0. Fr. destresse).
It is preciousere than alle richessis. — Wy-
cliffe, Prffv. iii. 15.
The said Macabrune . . . had gi'eat posses-
sion of lands and other infinite richesses. — •
Knight of the Swanne, ch. i. (Thorns, Early
Prose Romances, iii. 2;3).
Mykel was the richesse. — Langtoft, Robert
ofB)'un7ie, p. 30 [Skeat].
And for that riches where is my deserving ?
Shakespeare, Sonnet Ixxxvii.
In this marveylous hall, replete with richesse,
At the hye ende she sat full worthely.
Halves, Pastime of' Pleasure, chap. xxi.
(p. 99, Percy Soc. ed.).
He heapeth up riches, and knoweth not
who shall gather t/iem. — -A. V, Psalmxxxix.6,
Riches certainly make themselves wings ;
they fly away as an eagle. — Prov. xxiii. 5.
Those riches perish by evil travail. — Eccles.
v. 14.
Riches are not comely for a niggard. —
Ecclus. xiv. 3.
Some nouns . . . lack the singular; as
riches, goods. — B. Jonson, Eng. Grammar,
ch. xiii.
EiDDLE, old Eng. redel {Cursor
MundA, p. 412), is a fictitious singular,
and should properly be a riddles, with
a plural riddles-es, as we see by com-
paring old Eng. a redels, which came
to be mistaken for a plural, A. Sax.
rmdelse {rcedels), an enigma, something
to be read or interpreted, from A. Sax.
rcedan, to read or interpret. " The
Kynge putte forth a rydels." — Trevisa,
iii. 181. See Prof. Skeat, Etym. Did.
s.v.
Sernen [3e] to rede redeles 7
Piers Plowman, B. xiii. 184.
Compare : —
Read my riddle ye can't,
However much ye try.
Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes, p. 241.
Riddle me, riddle me ree [for read'] .
RedyS, or expownyn redellys or parabol'.
Redynge or expownynge of rydellys. In-
terpretacio. — Prompt. Parv.
Compare O. Eng. rychellys, incense,
A. Sax. ricels, recels; renlys, rendlys,
rennet ; metels, a dream ; hyrigels, a
grave. So Mdel, a hiding-place, in
Halliwell,is amistakefor^ideZs, 0. Eng.
Tiudles {Ancren Piwle), A. Sax. hydels,
a fetteat or hiding-place. Hence, no
doubt, by corruption the Lancashire
phrase " to be in Mdlins," i.e. in hiding
or concealment (Soot, "in hiddilis." —
Barbour), sometimes " in Mdlance " or
" hidlands ; " also Mddle, to hide (E. D.
Soc. Lane. Glossary, p. 158).
EoE, the eggs of fish, owes its form
to a curious mistake. The true form,
says Prof. Skeat, is roan, which seems
to have been regarded as an old plural,
liketooTO (toes), sAoom (shoes), eyne (eyes),
oxen, &o. So that the n (or -en) was
dropped to make an hypothetical sin-
gular. Compare the prov. Eng. forms
roan (Lincoln), Soot. 7'aun,roun, Cleve-
land rown-d (Atkinson), Icel. lirogn,
Dan. rogn.
Roione, of a fysohe, Liquaman. — Prompt.
Parv.
Rone, the roe of fish.—Peacock, Lonsdale
Glossary.
Similarly, the ordinary name for the
ra.t in prov. and old Eng, is ratten
(Cleveland), raton or rotten (Fr. raton),
and from this perhaps regarded as a
plural, rather than from the rare A. Sax.
rcet, comes rat. " Uatun or raton,
Bato, Sorex."— P?-0TO2:><. Parv.
BOM AUNT
( 604 )
SHUBBY
EoMAiJNT, an archaic word for a ro-
mance, as The Bomauni of the Base,
from old Fr. nman, romant, which
seems to be an assumed sing, of the
older form romans taken as a plural,
but this is really a corruption of the
Latin adverb romanice, " in the Eoman
{i.e. popular Latin) language."
Eow, a disturbance, an uproar, is an
assumed singular of ro^l.se., a drunken
tumult, originally drunkenness, e. g.
" Have a rouse before the morn " (Ten-
nyson), i.e. a carouse or drinking bout.
It is the Danish ruus, drunkenness,
Swed. rus, a drinking bout, Dutch
roes, Ger. ratisch. Dekker speaks of
" the Danish rowsa," and Shakespeare
introduces the word with strict, though
probably unconscious, verbal accuracy,
when he makes the King of Denmark
" take his rouse " (Hamlet, i. 4). The
original meaning of the word seems to
be a moistening, soaking, or drenching
of one's self with liquor, akin to old Eng.
arowze, to moisten or bedew, old Pr.
arrouser, arroser. See my note in The
Two Noble Kinsmen, v. 4, 1. 104 (New
Shaks. Soc). Compare Eose, p. 330,
EousE, p. 332, and the following : —
Tliis is the wine, which, in former time,
Each wise one of the magi
Was wont to arouse in a frolick house.
Beaumont [in Richardson].
EuBBiSH, old Eng. ruhyes (Arnold),
rohows [Prompt. Parv. p. 435), and ro-
heua; (1480), from a French roheux,
plural of rohel, rubble, broken stones, a
dimin. foi-m of a word robe, trash, nr
It. roha (whence robacoia, rubbish).
Thus rubbish is strictly a plural, equi-
valent to rubbles. See Skeat, Etymolog.
Bid. s.v.
S.
Scales, i.e. the two dishes or bowls
(A. Sax. two, scale, Lat. bilanai), is fre-
quently used as a singular noun by
Shakespeare and his contemporaries.
In that crystal scales, let there be weigli'd
Your lady's love against some other maid.
Romeo and Juliet, act i. sc. 2, fol.
ScATE, or shate, a corrupt form of
sJcates (plu. skateses), which was mis-
taken for a plural form merely because
it ends with s. We got the word from
the Dutch, who have always been great
skaters, Dut. schaatsen (Sewel), i.e.
shates-en (hke ox-en) or skates-es;
old Pr. eschasses, "stilts or scatclie's
[=z skateses] to go on " (Cotgrave), pro-
bably another form of Low Ger. schake,
a shank, as the earhest skates were
shank bones {tibim) tied under the feet.
Stow quotes from Fitzstephen (before
1190) a statement that in London —
Many young men play upon the ice; . . .
some tie bones to their feet and under their
heels [orig. " alligantes ossa, tihiMs scilicet
^nimalium "] ; and shoving themselves by a
little picked staff, do slide as swiftly as a bird
flieth in the air, or an arrow out of a cross-
bow. — Survaii, 1603, p. 35 (ed. Thorns).
Mr. Thoms adds a note on this : —
The tibia of a horse, fashioned for the pur-
pose of being used as a skait, the under sur-
face being highly polished, was found in
Moorfields some two or three years since [i.e.
about 18-10], and is now in the possession of
Mr. C. Roach Smith, F.S. A.
Scatzes [for skateses] occurs in Carr's
Bemarks on Holland, 1695 (Nares).
The invention was probably re-intro-
duced from the Low Countries by
Charles II. (Jesse, London, i. 137).
I iirst in my life, it being a great frost, did
see people sliding with their skeates, which is
a very pretty art. — Pe/)i/s, Diani, Dec. 1,
1662.
Rosamond's Pond full of the rabble sliding,
and with skates, if you know what those are.
—Swift, Journal to Stella, Jan. 31, 1710-11.
Sect, an assumed singular of sen:
(Fr. sexe, Lat. sexus), as if seats, some-
times popularly used and frequent iu
old writers (see Nares).
A lady don't mind taking her bonnet off
.... before one of her own sect, which be-
fore a man proves objectionable. — (Street
Photographer) Maijliew, London Labour and
London Poor, vol. iii. p. 'il4.
Of thy house they mean,
To make a nunnery, where none but their
own sect,
Must enter in ; men generally barr'd.
Marlowe, Jew oj Malta, act i. (p. 151,
ed. Dyce;.
So is all her sect ; an they be once in a
calm, they are sick. — 2 Hen. IV. ii. 4, 41.
Sheeby was originally sherries or
sherris, which probably came to be re-
garded as a plm-al. " This valour
comes oi sherris," says Falstaff (2 JTen.
IV. iv. 1). "Your best sacke are of
Seres in Spaine " {i.e. Xeres). — Ger.
Markham, Eng. Housewife, p. 162.
SEJTTTLE
( 605 )
STG AMINE
A book entitled Three io One (1625),
by E. Peeke, is an aocoimt of a combat
between an Englisli gentleman and
three Spaniards "at iS7(crn'('s in Spain."
Xeres was originally Gmsar'a (town),
from Lat. Ccesarls.
Shuttle, old Eng. shytteU, scheiyl,
scytyl, anything that is shot backwards
and forwards, either a shuttle or the
bolt of a door (compare shuttle-cock),
ought etymologioally to he a shiMea
or shittlcs, the A. Saxon word being
scyitels, plu. scyttelsas (shuttles- es).
Compare Burial and Eiddle above.
Prof. Skeat quotes :
An honest weaver . . .
As e^er shot shuttle.
Beaumont and Fletcher, The Coxcomb ,
V. 1.
Sledge, a sliding carriage, appears
to be nothing but a corruption of sleds,
old Eng. sledis, the plural of the old
word sled (Skeat, N. and Q. 6th S. v.
113), which is the form still used in
Lancashire (E. D. S. Glossa/i-y, p. 244).
The spelling sledge, is perhaps due to a
confusion with the commoner word
sledge, a hammer (A. Sax. slecge). —
Skeat. Compare sketch, standing for
shets, a corruption of Dutch schefs, a
draught ; and smztdge or smutch for
s^nuis. See Poebidgb above.
When, yet a slender girl, she often led,
Skilful and bold, the horse and burthened
sled.
Wm-dsworth, Poems, p. 318
(ed. Rossetti).
Slones, a Devonshire word for sloes,
seems to be a double plural, from slone
or sloen, old Eng. slon, plu. of slo, A.
Sax. slun, plu. of sla, a sloe.
Compare the rhyme : —
Jlany slones, many gToans ;
Many nits, many pits.
So shoon = shoe-en, shoes, " clouted
shoon" (Shakespeare, MUton), still used
in Lancashire.
Small-pox, now become a singular,
was originally a plural, pox being a
mere orthographical vagary for pocks,
plu. of pock, A. Sax. poc, a pustule, as
unwarranted as lox would be for lochs.
We stiU speak of chicken-^ocft, cow-
pock, and pocA;marked.
Pokkes and pestilences.
Piers PLowmun, B. xx. 97.
It is good likewise for the measils and
small pocks. — Holland, Ptinii, ii. 4a2.
Smut is a corrupt form of to smttts
(of which another spelling is smutch or
smudge), mistaken as a plural ; Swed.
smuts, a soil, Dan. smuds, filth, Ger.
schmutz (Skeat).
Stave is incorrectly formed out of
the plural staves, which is really an in-
flexion of staff (old Eng. staf, plu.
staues). — Skeat. It would be a simi-
lar blunder if we were to make a sin-
gular scarve, turve, wharve out of the
plural scarves, turves, wharves, or
evolved a thieve, a wive, a wolve, out of
thieves, wives, ivolves. Beeve is some-
times used for an ox, an assumed sing,
of beeves, the plu. of heef. Stave, a
stanza of a song, formerly spelt some-
times staff, is perhaps an assumed sing,
of A. Sax. Steven, a voice, mistaken as
staven (see p. 371). Ettmiiller quotes
from Beda, " sanges stefne " (? a stave
of a song).
Stocks, properly a plural, old Eng.
stokkes (P. Plowman), containing the
idea of a pair, the upper stock fitting
down upon the lower stock, is some-
times treated as a singular, e.g.
The stocks was again the object of mid-
night desecration ; it was bedaubed and be-
scratched — it was hacked and hewed. — Bulwer
Li/itan, My Novel, vol. i. eh. xxiv.
Now the stocks is rebuilt, the stocks must
be supported. — Id. loc. cU.
So gallows, now always used as a
siug., is properly the plu. of gallow, old
Eng. galwe, A. Sax. galga; " Gibbet, a
gallow tree." — Gotgrave.
Summons, old Eng. somouns, often
treated as a plural, is really a sing.,
beiag the same word as Fr. semonce,
formerly semonse [somonse), a citation,
from semons {somons), the past parte,
of semondre (somondre), to summon.
Prov. somonsa, a summons (Skeat).
Asummons is another of these plural words
become singular. — Dean AlJ'ord, Good ^Yords,
1863, p. 767.
Love's first summons
Seldom are obeyed.
Waller.
Sycamine, the tree, Lat. sycaminus,
Greek sukdnvinos, is perhaps a classical
corruption of Heb. sMqmim, mulberry
trees, plu. of shdqmdh (Skeat). Com-
pare Gheeubin.
SYNONYM A
( 606 )
TIT A a
Synonyma, frequently used as a sing,
in old writers (e.g. Milton), from a mis-
understanding of Lat. synonyma as a
fem. sing., it being really a neuter plu-
ral (agreeing with verba understood),
" synonymous words," Greek mvwvvfia,
" same-naming words." Pr. synonime,
" a synonyma." — Cotgrave.
However, battalia (Jeremy Taylor ;
Shakespeare, Bicliard III. v. 3) is not a
plural of battalion mistaken for a Greek
neuter, as hasbeen conjectured (Trench,
Eng. Past and Present, Lect. ii.), but
stands for It. battaglia.
Sythe, in the phrase " mahe a syihe,
Satisfacio." — Prompt.Parvulorum(Pjn-
son's ed. 1499), " makyn sethe " (King's
Coll. Gam. MS.), is a corrupted form
of the older " mahe a-seethe." A-ceethe,
aseethe, or asseth, is an Anghcized form
of Pr. assez. See Assets above.
Do aseethe to thi seruauntis (^make satis-
faction). — Wycliffe, 2 Kings xix.
Talisman, Sp. talisman, from Arab.
tilsaman, magical figures or chai-ms
(Diez), or tilismdn (Scheler), which is
the plural of Arab, talsam or tilism
(Lane, Thousand and One Nights, ii.
203), from Greek telesma, a mystery
(Devic).
Tennis, old Eng. teneis, tenyee, or
teneys, is conjectured by Prof. Skeat
to be derived from old Pr. tenies, plural
of tenie, a fillet or band (from Lat.
tmnia), with reference to the string
over which the ball is played, or the
streak on the wall in rackets. So the
Low Lat. name teniludiwm would be
iar: tmmludmm, "string-play" (Etym.
Diet. S.V.).
Thanks, plu. of the old Eng. a thank
(Chaucer), A. Sax. ]>ana, is sometimes
treated as a singular. Compare " The
amends was." — Eobi. of Brunne. See
Means above.
I hope your service merits more respect,
Than tlius without a thanks to be sent hence.
Jonson, Poetaster, iv. 5.
[See Davies, Supp. Eng. Olossa/ry,
S.V.J
Titmice, frequently used, instead of
titmouses, as a plural of titmouse, a
small bird, which is a corrupt form of
old Eng. titmose, from tit, small, and
A. Sax. mcise, a species of bird. It has
nothing to do with mouse. See Tit-
mouse, p. 395, and the instances of tit-
WACe there given.
Trace, part of a horse's harness, old
Eng. trayce (Prompt. Paro.), old Fr.
trays (Palsgrave), seems to be a plural
taken as a sing., standing for Pr. traits
or traicts, drawing straps. Thus traces
is a double plu. =i trait-s-es (Skeat).
Compare Jesses.
Traict, a teame-trace or trait. — Cotgrave.
Teiumvie, one of three men asso-
ciated together, Lat. triumvir, an as-
sumed sing, of triumviri, itself a nom.
plural evolved out of the genitive plu.
trium virorum (magistratus), the office
" of three men." ■
Teuce is a disguised plural (like
bodice, pence, &c.), and stands for old
Eng. trewes, triwes, treowes, pledges of
truth given and received, plu. of irewe,
a pledge of reooncihation, A. Sax.
tredwa, a compact, faith. See Skeat,
s.v. So truce zz trues.
Truwys, trwys, or truce of pees. — Prompt.
Paw.
A trewe was agreed for certayne homes ;
durynge j' which trew, y° archebysshop of
Caiiterbury . . . sent a generall pardon. —
Fubyan, Chronicles, p. 625 (ed. 1811).
I moste trette of a trew towchande thise
nedes.
Morte Arthure, 1. 263.
Take trew for a tyme.
Id. 1. 992.
Tweezees, a corruption, under the
influence of nippers, pincers, &c., of the
older form tweeses, which is a double
plu. twee-s-es, since twees or tweese is
an old word for a case of instruments,
corresponding to Fr. etuis, old Pr.
estuys, plu. of etm, estuy, whence
tiveezer, the instrument contaiaed in a
twees or case. See Tweezees, p. 411.
U.
Utas, or utis (Shakespeare), an old
word for merrymaking, orig. a festival
and the week after till its octave, is a
Norman Pr. equivalent of old Fr.
oitauves, plu. of oitauve, the eighth day
WHEAT-EAR
( 607 )
WHIM
(Lat. odava; compare old Fr. iiit
(— hwit) from odo). So utas ^ octaves
(Skeat). See Nares, s.v., and Hamp-
Bon, Med. Aevi Kalendarmm, ii. 384.
W.
Whkat-bar, the bird-name, is a cor-
ruption of a wheat-ears or wMie-erse,
equivalent to Greek pygargos, " white-
rump," the name of an eagle. See
Wheat-bar, p. 433.
Whim, a prov. Eng. word for a
machine turning on a screw (Wright),
is a quasi-singular of whims, a windlass
(Yorks.), mistaken for a plural. But
ivhims is a mere corruption of winch,
A. Sax. wince (Skeat).
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
A.
Abhomination, p. 1. St. Augustme
had already suggested a derivation of
abmrdnor as though it was abhominor,
so to hate one as not to esteem him a
man (Semi. ix. c. 9). — Abp. Trench,
Augustine on Sermon on Mount, oh. ii.
How they ben to mankinde lothe
And to the god abhomlnable.
Gower, Conf. Armintis, iii. 204 (ed. Pauli).
Able, p. 2. Compare: —
" What beeste is fiis,'' quod i>e childe • " Jjat
I shalle on houe ? "
" Hit is called an hors," quod jje knyste * *'a
good & an abuile.^'
Chevelere Assigne, I. 289 (E.E.T.S.).
jEglogues, p. 4. " Petrarch intro-
duced the form JEglogue for Eclogue,
imagining the word to be derived from
al^ {aiyos), ' a goat,' and to mean 'the
conversation of goatherds.' But as
Dr. Johnson observes in his Life of
A. Philips, it could only mean ' the
talk of g'oosfe.' Such a compound, how-
ever, could not even exist, as it would
be aiyo-\oyia, if anything." — C. S. Jer-
ram, Lyoidas, p. 10.
Aelmbsse, p. 4. The curious old
derivation of alms as "God's water"
(Heb. el, God, and Egyptian mos, water
(Philo), Coptic »!o) is evidently founded
on this verse : —
Water will quench a flaming fire; anda/ms
maketh an atonement for sins. — Ecclus, iii. 30.
Compare : —
Thet almesdede senna quenketh
Ase water that fer aquencheth.
Shoreham, Poems, p. 37.
For \a. boo seitS. Sicut aqua extinguit
ignem ; ita & eiemoshia extinguit peccatum.
Al swa (;et water acwenchetS jjet fur, swa )a
elmesse acwencheS \>A sunne. — Old Eng.
Homilies, 1st ser. p. 39.
[The book saith, &c. Just as water
quencheth the fire, so alms quencheth sin].
Agnail, p. 5. Though this word and
agnel, a corn, have no doubt been con-
fused, the true origin is probably
A. Sax. ang-nxgl, that which pains the
nail.
AiGEEMOiNE, p. 458. Lat. agrimonia
is itself a corruption of its other name
a/rgenwnia, so called perhaps because
used as a remedy for m-gema (Greek
apytfiov), a white speck on the eye. See
Skeat, p. 776.
Air, p. 5. Prof. Skeat has since
withdrawn the suggestion that Low
Lat. area is of Icelandic origin.
Haukes of nobule eit-e.
Sir Degrevauni, 1. 46.
Ale-hoof, a popular old Eng. name
for the plant ground ivy, is not (as the
Brothers Grimm imagined) adopted
from Dut. ei-loof, i.e. "ivy-leaf," a
word of recent introduction, nor yet
probably derived from ale, A. Sax. ealo,
and (l^hoof, A. Sax. (be-)h6jian, " so
called, because it serves to clear ale or
beer" (Bailey). Compare its other
name Tun-hoof.
The women of our Northern parts, es-
pecially about Wales and Cheshii'e, do tun
the herbe Alehooue into then- ale, but the
reason thereof I knowe not, notwithstanding
without all controuersie it is most singular
against the griefes aforesaid; being tunned
Tp in ale and drunke, it also purgeth the
head fromrheumaticke humours flowing from
the braine.— Ge?-arde, Herbo.ll (1597), p. 707.
It is quite impossible, too, that
lioof should be a corruption of A. Sax.
heafd, heafod, head (Mahn's Welster).
The oldest forms of the word seem
ALEXANDERS ( 609 )
A PP ABE NT
to bo keyhotpc, heyoue, hadhoue^ (Way),
which seem to have been corrupted
into lialeJioue, alehoqf. The Prompt.
Pa/rvulorum gives " hove, or ground
yvy," also " hove of oyle, as barme,
and ale." In this latter case hove
seems to mean fermentation, the same
word as A. Sax. hmfe, leaven {Marh
viii. 15, prov. Eng. heaving), from
heiban, to heave. Hove as applied to
ground ivy would then mean the plant
used, like yeast, to cause fermentation.
The change to -hoof was favoured by
its names /o7/oj/i and horshove (Way).
Alexanders, a plant-name, is said
to be a corruption of the specifio Latin
name of the plant, olusatrum, i.e. the
"black vegetable," ohis atrum (Web-
ster; Sunter, Encyclopoed. Diet.). But
see Prior, Pop. Names of Brit. Plants,
s.v.
Allay, so spelt as if the meaning
were "to lay down," to cause to rest or
cease (so Richardson), as in the phrase
"to allay a tumult," old Eng. alaye,
alaie (Gower), is an assimilation to the
verb to lay of old Eng. alegge (Chaucer),
to alleviate, from old Pr. aleger, to
soften or ease, and that from Lat.
alhvia^'e, to lighten.
If by your art, my dearest father, you have
Put the wild waters in this roar, allay them.
Shakespeare, Tempest, i. 2, 2.
To stop the rumour, and allay those tongues
That durst disperse it.
Id. Henry VIII. ii. 1, 153.
Alley, p. 6, prov. Eng. for the aisle
of a church, is seemingly an Angli-
cized form of Fr. aile, the "wing" of
the building, Lat. ala. Compare the
soldier's rivally for reveille. The s in
aisle is probably due to a confusion
with isle. See Isle, p. 191. The fol-
lowing epitaph, exhibiting alley in this
sense, I copied from a mural tablet in
Lacock church, Wilts : —
Heare Lyeth In This Allye
Neere Vnto This Place
The Bodie Of Robert Hellier
Late One Of His Majesties
Cryers To The Courts Of The
Common Pleas In Westminster
^\'hoe Lived C3 Yeares And
Deceased y= 9 Of Aprill Ano
1630.
Almidon, p. 459. Add Sp. almcndra
(Eng. almond), for amench'a, the initial
a being assimilated to the Arab, article
al, with which so many Spanish words
are compounded.
Alewife, the name of an American
fish resembling the herring {Glupea
serrata), is a corruption of the Indian
name ahof. — Winthrop (see Mahn's
Webster, s.v.).
Amakanth, so spelt as if derived
from Greek dntlios, a flower (like poly-
anthos, chrysanthemum, anthology, &c.),
was formerly more correctly written
amarant (Milton), being derived from
Lat., Greek, amarantus, "unfading."
On the other hand, aerolite, ch/rysoUte,,
should be, as they once were, spelt
aerolith, chrysolith, aa containing Greek
lithos, a stone.
Ambry, p. 8. Compare : —
The place . . . was called the Elemoainary,
or Almonry, now corruptly the Ambry, for
that the alms of the abbey were there dis-
tributed to the poor. — Stow, Survay, 1603,
p. 176 (ed. Thoms).
Anberry, p. 8. A Lonsdale corrup-
tion of this word is angle-herry (R. B.
Peacock).
Ancient, p. 7.
Strike on your drummes, spread out your
ancyeiits.
Sir Andrew Barton, 1. 183 (Percy,
Fol. MS. iii! 412).
And-pussey-and, p. 8. An Oxford-
shire name for the sign "&" is amsiam,
apparently for " and [per] se, and "
(E. D. Soo. Orig. Glossaries, G. p. 74).
Angrec, the French name of aspecies
of orchidaceous plant brought from the
Indian Archipelago, Botan. Lat. an-
grcBCtim, is an assimilation to fosnu-
grcBCum of the Malayan name anggreq
(Devic).
Ankye, p. 8. Add : —
Henry III. CTanted to Katherine, late
wife to W. Harden, twenty feet of land in
.length and breadth in Smithfield, ... to
build her a recluse or anchorage. — Stow, Sur-
vay, 1603, p. 139 (ed. Thoms).
Anointed, p. 8. Compare Isle of
Wight nientvd, incorrigible, "a niented
scoundrel," as if from nient, to anoint
(E. D. S. Orig. Olossa/ries, xxiii.).
Apparent, p. 9.
Syr Roger Mortymer, erle of the Marche,
& sone and heyi-e vnto syr Edmude Mor-
E E
ABBOUB
( 610 )
ASPEN
tymer . . . was aoone after proclaymyd heyer
paraunt vnto y^ crowne of En^londe. —
Fabyan, Chronicles, 1516, p. 533 (ed. Ellis.)
O, God thee save, thou Lady sweet,
My heir and Parand thou shalt be.
The Lovers^ Quarrel, 1. 16 (Early Pop,
Poetry, ii. 253).
Arboue, p. 10, properly a shelter,
then a hut, a summer-house, the same
word really as ha/rhowr, a shelter for
ships, old Eng. herherwe, herber^e, Icel.
herbergi (= "army-shelter"), has been
confused sometimes with herber (Lat.
herbwrium), a garden of herbs, some-
times with Lat. arbor, a tree. For the
loss of h compare ostler for hostler, old
Eng. ost for host, and the pronimcia-
tion of honour, hour, hospital, &c. So
it for old Eng. hit, which matches 'im
for Aim.
Other trees there was man^ one,
The pyany, the popler, and the plane,
With brode braunches all aboute.
Within the arbar and eke withoute.
Squyr of Lowe Degre, 1. 42 (Early Pop.
Poetry, ii. 24).
The identity of arbour and harbour
was soon forgotten. Compare : —
Who e'r rigg^'d fau*eship to lie in harbours.
And not to seeke new lands, or not to deale
with all 1
Or built faire houses, set trees, and arbors,
Onely to lock up, or else to let them fall ?
Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 31.
Since Him the silent wildernesse did house :
The heau'n His roofe and arbour harbour
was.
The ground His bed, and His moist pil-
lowe, grasse.
G. Fletcher, Christs Victorie on
Earth, St. 14.
Archangel, p. 10. With reference
to the angehc character attributed to
birds, it may be noted that Giles
Fletcher, speaking of Christ's ascen-
sion, and the attendant angels, says : —
So all the chorus sang
Of heau'nly birds, as to the starres they
nimbly sprang.
Christs Trimnph after Death, st. 15, 1610»
Birds, Heavens choristers, organique throates.
Which (if they did not die) might seeme to bee
A tenth ranke in the heavenly hierarchie.
Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 267.
Argosy. Mr. 0. W. Tancock has a
note in support of the Eagusan origin
of this word in Notes and Queries, 6th
S. iv. 489, where he has the following
citations : —
Furthermore, how acceptable a thing may
this be tiJ the Ragusyes, Hulks, Caravels, and
other foreign rich laden ships, passing within
or by any of the sea limits of Her Majesty's
royalty. — Dr. John Dee, The Petty Navy
Royal (in The English Gamer, vol. li. p. 67,
date 1577).
A Sattee, which is a ship much like unto
an Argosy of a very great burden and big-
ness. — A Fight at Sea, 1617 (Eng. Gamer, li.
200).
It is said that those vast Carrack's called
Argosies, which are so much famed for the
vastness of their burthen and Bulk were cor-
ruptly so denominated from Ragosies, and
from the name of this city [Ragusa]. — Sir
P. Rycaut, Present State of the Ottoman Em-
pire, 1675, p. 119.
In the following, argosie is a tumbler,
Fr. argousin, Sp. alguazil.
And on the South side of Poule's churche-
yarde an argosie came from the batilments of
the same churche upon a cable, beying made
faste to an anker at the deanes doore, lying
uppon his breaste aidying hymaelf neither
with hande nor foote. — Fabyan, Chron., Feb.
19, 1546, p. 709 (ed. Ellis).
Arsmeteick, p. 12.
The ferst of whiche is arsmetique.
And the second is said musique.
Goiaer, Conf. Amantis, iii. 89 (ed. Pauli).
For God made all the begynnynge
In nombre perfyte well in certaynte
Who knewe arsmetryke in every degre.
Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. xv.
p. 57 (Percy Soc).
Aspen is a curious corruption, the
same as if we spoke of an oaZcen instead
of an oak. The proper name of the
tree, as in prov. English, is the asp,
old Eng. aspe, espe, A. Sax. cBsp, the
adjectival form of which was aspen
("an aspen leaf." — Chaucer). Simi-
larly beechen, A. Sax. becen, was the
adjective of b6c (Icel. b6h) ; and from
this was evolved the substantive beech
(A. Sax. bece). The true etymological
name of the tree (fagus) would be
hook; the word for a volume being
identically the same (see Skeat, s.w.).
The Isle of Wight folk have commted
the word into snapsen (E. D. S. Orig,
Olossanes, xxiii.).
An exactly similar error is Unden,
which is properly the adjectival form
of Und (A. Sax. Knd), whence corruptly
Une and Ume, the tree-name.
So Unen meant originally made of
lin or flax (A. Sax. lin) ; we stiU say
Un-seed, and the Lancashire folk speak
ASTONISH
( 611 )
BATTLE-DOBE
of " a Un shirt," or " a lin sheet." Com-
pare swine, which was prob. originally
an adj. form (as if sowine, sow-ish), =:
Lat. suirms, like equine (see Skeat,
B.V.).
Astonish, p. 13. The form stunny,
to stun, is still used in Oxfordshire, e.g.
" This noise is enough t' stunrvy any-
body." — B. D. Soo. Orig. Ohssaries,
C. p. 99.
Aymont, p. 15.
Like as the am'rous needle joys to bend
To her magnetic friend :
Or as the greedy lover's eye-balls fly
At his fair mistress' eye :
So, so we cling to earth ; we fly and puflF,
Yet fly not fast enough.
QuarteSj Emblems, bk. i. 13.
If we understood all the degi*ees of
amability in the sei-vice of God, or if we had
such love to God as he deserves ... we
could no more deliberate : for liberty of will
is like the motion of a magnetic needle to-
ward the north, full of trembling and uncer-
tainty till it were fixed in the beloved point ;
it wavers as long as it is free, and is at
rest, when it can choose no more. — Jer.
Taylor, Sei"mon on 1 Cor. xv. 23.
See also a passage in Bp. Andrewes,
Sernwns, fol. p. 383.
B.
Batfle, p. 18.
Should we (as you) borrow all out of others,
and gather nothing of our selues, our names
would be bajf'uldon euerie booke-sellers stall.
— r. Nash, Pierce Penitesse, p. 40 (Shaks.
Soc).
Baggage, p. 19. Compare : —
Kindly, sweet soule, she did unkindnesse take,
That bagged baggage of a misers mudd,
Should price of her, as in a market, make,
But gold can gnild a rotten piece of wood.
Sir F. Sidney, Arcadia, 1629, p. 85.
Baggage was formerly used in the
sense of worthless, good-for-nothing.
Nunc tantum sinus et statio malefida carinis.
Now nothing but a baggage bay, & harbor
nothing good.
Camden, Remaines, p. 284 (1637).
I'le neuer be so kinde,
As venture life, for such an vgly hag
That lookes both like a baggage and a bag.
Sir J. Harington, digrams, iv. 42.
Balled, p. 19. Compare Lonsdale
i, white-faced (K. B. Peacock).
Bandicoot, a species of Indian rat,
IS a corruption of the Tehnga name
pandiJcoku, i.e. "pig-rat" (Sir J. E.
Tennent, Nat. History of Geylon, p. 44).
Bandog, p. 20.
Hush now, yee band-doggs, barke no more at
me,
But let me slide away in secrecie.
Marston, Satyres, v. sub fin.
Baege, p. 21. Compare : —
"There be divers old Gaulic Words yet re-
maining in the French which are pure
British, both for Sense and Pronunciation
. . . but especially, when one speaks any
old Word in French that cannot be under-
stood they say, II parte Baragouin, which is
to this Day in Welsh, White-bread.— Howell,
Fam. Letters, bk. iv. 19.
Baenaby, p. 22. In Tuscany the
lady-bird is called lucia, the insect of
light (De Gubernatis, Mythologie des
Plantes, i. 211).
Basb-bokn, p. 23. With old Fr. fils
de bast, son of a pack-saddle, compare
Ger. lanhart, a bastard, from hanh, a
bench, and old Eag. bulker, a prosti-
tute. It. and Span, basto, Prov. bast,
Fr. bat, a saddle, is of disputed origin.
Mr. F. H. Groome says it is clearly of
gipsy descent, comparirig the Eomani
b&hto, " saddle," pass. part, of beshdva,
" I sit "^ (In Gipsy Tents, p. 289). Fr.
fil de bat, " child over the hatch," from
It. basto. Pop. Latin bastum, a pack-
saddle, connected with Gk. ;3doTa?(?),
from jiaardiitiv, to carry, support.
Compare Lat. basterna, a sedan-chair ;
Fr. baton, hastun, a stick, as a support
(Atkinson),
And ouer this he hadde of bast, whiche
after were made legyttymat, by dame Kathe-
ryne Swynforde. iii Sonnys John, whiche
was after duke of Somerset, Thomas erle of
Huntyngedoue, or duke of Exetyi', & Henry,
which was callyd y'= ryche cardynall. —
Fabyan, Chrmiicles, 1516, p. 533 (ed. Ellis).
They which are born out of Marriage are
called Bastards, that is base-born, like the
Mule which is ingendred of an Asse and a
Mare. — H. Sm,ith, Sermons, p. 14 (1657).
Battl:E-dobe, p. 24.
Now you talke of a bee, He tell you a tale
of a battledore. — T. Nash, Pierce Penilesse,
p. 69 (Shaks. Soc).
Many a iole about the nole
with a great battill dore.
A Mery Jest how a Sergeaunt wolde
lerne to be a Frere, 1. 260.
BEAT
( 612 )
BLINDFOLD
Beat, as a nautical word, e.g. in the
phrase, "to 6eaf upto windward," gene-
rally understood, no doubt, of a ship
buffeting its way against wind and
weather, and forcibly overcoming as
with blows aU opposing forces, has no-
thing to do with beat, to strike (A. Sax.
bedtan), as the spelling would imply. It
is really the same word as Icel. heiia,
to cruise, tack, weather, or sail round,
properly " to let the ship bite [i.e. grip
or catch] the wind (Cleasby, p. 56), and
BO identical with Bug. to bant. Icel.
beita is a derivative of bita, to bite (sc.
the wind), to sail or cruise (Id. 64).
See Skeat, Etym. Diet., s.v. Weather-
beaten. Compare prov. Eng. bite, the
hold which the short end of a lever has
upon the thing to be lifted (Wright).
Bedeidden, p. 25.
Of pore men bat ben beddrede & couchen in
muk or dust is iitel jjouSt on or no3t. — 14^^-
cliffe, Unprinted If oris, p. 211 (E.fi.T.S.).
Dauid — let him alone, for he was in hys
childhood a bedred man.- — Latimer, Sermons,
p. 34.
Beau-pot. Mr. Wedgwood tells me
that he has observed this word for a
pot of flowers so spelt in a modern
novel, as if from Fr. beau pot, pot of
beauty. It is a corruption of bow-pot
(Sala, in Latham), or more correctly
bough-pot (Nomenclator, in Halliwell),
a pot for boughs.
There's mighty matters in them, I'll assure
. y™;
And in the spreading of a hough-pot.
Beaumont and Fletcher, The Coxcomb,
iv. 3.
Bbgomb, p. 25. strike out " See
Comely."
Beef-eater, p. 25. Lady Cowper in
her Diary, under date March 3, 1716,
speaks of the Earl of Derby as " Cap-
tain of the Beef-eaters " (p. 90, ed.
1865). See N. ^ Q. 5th S. vii. 335.
Belial, p. 519. In the following sen-
tence Carlyle evidently regards Belial
and Beelzebub as kindred words : —
[He was watching to see] the sons of
Mammon, and high sons of Belial and Beel-
zebub, become sons of God.— Mrs. Oliphant,
Life of Ed. Irving, p. 211.
Beseen, p. 28. Prof. Skeat tells me
that this identification of beseen with
biscn is quite incorrect. Compare : —
Though thyn array be badde and yuel biseye.
Chaucer, Clerhes Tale, 965 (Claren.
Press).
Hir array, so richely biseye.
Id. 984.
Bewaring, curiously used by De
Quincey for " being ware," apparently
from a notion that the be is a prefix, as
in bewilder, bewitch, &c. To beware is
merely to be wa/re (esse eautus), ware,
old Eng. wa/r, meaning wary, cautious ;
A. Sax. wcer. We might as correctly
form besuring from to be sure.
" Oh, my lord, beware of jealousy ! " Yes,
and my lord couldn't possibly have more
reason for bewaring of it than myself. — De
Quincey, Autobiographic Sketclies, Works, xiv.
65.
For the right usage compare : —
Of whom be thou ware also. — A. V, 2 Tim.
iv. 15.
They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra,
— Acts xiv. 6.
1 was ware of the fairest medler tree.
Chaucer, Flower and Leaf, I, 85.
Compare the pecuhar use of fare-
welling in the following : —
Till she brake from their armes (although
indeed
Going from them, from them she could not
goe)
And fare-welling the flocke, did homeward '
wend.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, 1629, p. 91.
Bile, p. 28, seems to be the right
form, which has been corrupted to hoil,
from a confusion with boil, to bubble
from heat. Compare the A. Sax. form
byle, and Icel. beyla, a swelliug (Skeat,
p. 781).
Bless, p. 31. Prof. Atkinson thinks
Fr. blesser. Norm. Pr. blescer (" Ele se
sent blescee." — Vie de St.Auban, 522), is
connected with M. H. Ger. bletzen, to
chop to pieces, O. H. Qercplen.
Curiously enough, this word seems to
survive in prov. EngUsh. An East
Lancashire cattle-dealer has been heard
to ask a companion, one of whose fingers
was bandaged, if he had a hlesser (:=
blessv/re) upon his finger, meaning evi-
dently a wound or hurt (N. Sf Q. 6th
Ser. vi. 28).
Blindfold, p. 31. As an instance of
the general assumption that this word
has reference to th% folds of the material
used to cover the eyes, compare the
BLISSE
( 613 )
BBANNY
fbllowing verse of a poem on the words
"They Uindfolded Him" {St. Luke
xxii. 64) : —
Now, hid beneath the twisted/oW,
From sinful men their light withhold
Eyes, whose least flash of sovran ire
Might wrap the world in folds of fire.
The Monthly Packet, N. Ser. vol. xiii.
p. 415.
Blisse, sometimes used in old Eng.
for to hless (A. Sax. Metaian, bleddan,
0. Northmnb. bloedman, to sacrifice, to
consecrate with hlood, A. Sax. bidd), as
if it meant to make happy, A. Sax.
lUssian, bKisian,to bestow bUss{A. Sax.
Uis, bhtheness, from hlUe, joyful), Hke
Lat. beme, to bless, whence beatus,
happy. So blisshig is an old corruption
of blessing (A. Sax. bloetsung, bloed-
sung).
[She] gan the child to kisse
And lulled it, and after gan it blisse.
Chaucer, Clerkes Tale, 1. 553.
fiis ab'el was a Missed blod.
Cursor Mundi, 1. 1035 (Cotton MS. ;
hlesset, Fairfax MS.).
Commes now til me,
My fadir Hissed childer fre.
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 6148.
Who lyste to offer shall have my blyssi/nge.
—Heywood, The Four P's (Dodsley, i.79, ed.
1825).
All that . . . were devoute sholde haue
goddes bli/ssyng. — Life of the Holy and Blessed
Virgin, St. iVinifrede, Caxton, 1485.
Blissid is tliat seruaunt. — iVycliffe, Mutt.
xxiv. 46.
See Diefenbach, Goth. Bprache, i. 313 ;
EttmiiUer, p. 313 ; and Skeat, p. 781.
The account of Bless, p. 31, should be
modified in accordance with the above.
Blush, p. 33.
Thou durst not blnshe once backe for better or
worsse.
Death and Life, 1. 388 (^Percy Fol.
MS. iii. 7!!).
BoNEFiBE, p. 34. An old use of the
word is "Banef/re; ignis ossium."
—Gaiholicon AngUcum, 1483 (Skeat,
781). The original meaning was, ho
doubt, a funeral pyre for consuming
the bones of a corpse.
Boozing- KEN, p. 35. Compare boozah
or boozeh, the barley-beer of modem
Egypt (Lane, Thousand and OneNiqhts,
i. 118).
Boss, p. 36. I now think this is
another use of old Eng. loss, old Dut.
bwys, a tube or conduit-pipe. See
Trunk, p. 408. Compare :—
Bosse Alley, so called of a boss of spring
water continually running.— Stow, Survau,
p. 79 (ed. Thorns). ' "'
BofiiTjRON, p. 465. Similarly Greek
l3ovl3dKo£ (whence our buffalo), originally
meaning an antelope, is beUeved to be
a foreign word assimilated to Greek
^o5c, an ox (Skeat, 783).
BowEB, p. 36. As arbour has often
been associated with Lat. arbor, a tree,
so ioiuerhas come to be regarded as " a
shaded place of retirement formed of
trees or the boivs [boughs] or branches
of trees " (Richardson). Compare old
Eng. " bowe of atre,ramus." — Prompt.
Farv. Thus Shakespeare speaks of
"the pleached bower" {Much Ado,
iii. 1), i.e. plaited, interlacing bower,
and Milton speaks repeatedly of Eve's
" shady botoer."
Alone they pass'd
On to their blissful bower : . . . . the roof
Of thickest covert was inwoven shade,
Laurel and myrtle, and what higher grew
Of firm and fragrant leaf.
Par. Lost, iv. 695.
You have heard of the building of Jonah,
how God buildeth the one by art, the other by
nature ; the one a tabernacle of boughs, the
other an arbor or bower of a living or growing
tree, which the fatness of the earth nourished.
— Bp. J. King, On Jonah, 1594, p. 289 (ed.
Grosart).
Ere these have clothed their branchy bowers.
Tennyson, In Memoriam, Ixxvi.
A bower of vine and honey-suckle.
Id. Aylmer's Field, 1. 156.
It originally denoted a small inner
room distinct from the common hall,
esp. a lady's chamber, A. Sax. bur
(Icel. bur), from buam, to dwell.
Bowre, chambyr, thalamus. — ■ Prompt.
Parv.
1 shal I'ene J>e a howr,
l>at is up in )>e heye tour.
Hamlok the Dane, 1. 2072.
Castles adoun fallet>
bo];e halles ant bures.
Body and Soul, 1. 132 (^Boddeker, Alt.
Eng. Dicht. p. 240).
Orpheus did recoure
His Leman from the Stygian Princes boure.
Spenser, F. Qaeene, IV. x. 58.
Branny, an Oxfordshire word for
freckled(and Jraws,freckles). — E.D.Soc.
Orig. Olossa/ries, C. p. 76. The word ia
not directly connected with bran, the
BBAZEN-N08E ( 614 )
BTTDGE
grains of which freckles might be sup-
posed to resemble, nor with N. Eng.
hran, to bum, hrcmt, hrent, burnt, as if
sun-bumings ; it is rather from old Pr.
hran or bren, (1) filth, ordure, (2) a
spot or defilement (also (3) refuse of
wheat, " bran ") ; compare Pr. hreneux,
filthy, Bret, hrenn.
Frecken, or freccles in ones face, lentile,
brand de Judas. — Palsgrave.
Bran de ludas, freckles in the face. — Cot-
grave,
Beazen-nose, p. 521.
Knew that Prince Edward is at Brazen-nnse.
Green, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay,
1594 (p. 16i, ed. Dyce).
Breeches, p. 38. For the old
word breech with which this was con-
fused, compare the following : —
Tristrem schare the brest,
The tong sat next the pride ;
The heminges swithe on est,
He schar and layd beside ;
The breche [= buttocks] adown he threst.
He ritt, and gan to right.
Sir Tristrem, st. xliv. (ed. Scott),
ab. 1220-50.
A. Sax. hrec, breech (Lat. nates). —
Leechdoms, Wurtcunning, a/nd Sta/rcraft,
vol. iii. Glossary (ed. Cockayne).
It is no Dog or Bitch
That stands behind him at his Breech.
Butler, Hudibroi, II. iii. 270.
Heame says : —
The Scots highlanders call their pladds
brtechams ; and brech, in that language, signi-
fies spotted, as their plaids are of many
coUours. That the bracks of the old Gauls
were not britches, I presume from Suetonius,
who says in Vit^ Cees. " lidem in curia Galli
bracas deposuerunt." — Retiq. HeamianiE, ii.
188 (ed. Bliss).
Brick, p. 88.
" Ethel is a brick, and Alfred is a ti'ump, I
think you say," remarks Lady Kew. —
Thackeray, The Newcomes, ch. x. p. 106.
Bbown, in the old English ballad
phrase, "the bright hrowne sword,"
according to Cleasby and Vigfusson
(p. 77) is corrupted from Icel. hrugiinn,
drawn, unsheathed. Compare Icel.
" sverS hrugiit," a drawn sword, from
hregia, to draw or brandish, old Eng.
hradde. Compare old Eng. hrowdene.
Soot, hrowdyne, extended, displayed.
In my hand a bright browne brand
that will well bite of thee.
Percy Folio MS. vol. i. p. 56, 1. 72.
If this be correct, the word is further
corrupted in the following : —
Young Johnstone had a mit-broum sword,
Hung low down by his gair.
Legendary Ballads of Scotland, p. 227
(ed. Mackay).
But we meet " brandes of hroune
stele " in Morte Arthme, 1. 1487.
Beown Beead, p. 40. Compare :—
All feats of arms are now abridged . . .
To digging-up of skeletons.
To make Brown Georges of the bones.
S. Butler, Works, li. 290 (ed. Clarke).
Bkown Study, p. 40.
John Roynoldes founde his companion
syttynge in a browne study at the Inne gate,
to whom he sayd : for shame man how syttest
thou? — Mery Tales and. Quicke Answeres,\xxii,
(ab. 1535). " See N. S^ Q. 6th S. t. 54.
Brown-deep, Lost in reflection, Kent. —
Wright, Prov. Diet.
Bubble, p. 41. The following is by
Ned Ward about 1717 :—
Should honest brethren once discern
Our knaveries, they'd disown us
And bubbl'd fools more wit should learn.
The Lord have mercy on us.
Cavalier Songs and Ballads, p. 198
(ed. Mackay).
And silly as that bubhU every whit,
Who at the self-same blot is always hit.
Oldham, Poems (ab. 1680), p. 160
(ed. Bell).
No, no, friend, I shall never be bubbled out
of my rehgion. — Fielding, Works, p. 175 (ed.
1841).
Budge, p. 42. Compare : —
Would not some head,
That is with seeming shadowes only fed,
Sweare yon same damaske-coat, yon guarded
man,
Were some grave sober Cato Utican ?
When, let him but in judgements sight
uncase,
He's naught but budge, old gards, browne
fox-fur face.
Marston, Scourge of Villanie, Sat. vii.
(vol. iii. p. 280).
Compare Lincolnshire htig, tvissy,
pleased, conceited, lively, e.g. " As hug
as a lop [= flea] . — E. D. Soc. Orig.
Glossaries, C. p. 116.
Compare : —
Boggyschyn [miswritten baggysch/n}, bog-
gysche, boggishe, Tumidus. — Prompt. Pan.
Boggy, bumptious, an old Norwich school-
word. — Wright.
Old Eng. (wg, self-sufficient. — 7d.
BULL
( 615 )
CALF
Bull, p. 43.
In a letter of the Earl of Lauderdale,
written in 1648, he mentions a report which
he knows is false, and adds the cautionary
parenthesis — '\ABuU)." — See The Humiltm.
Papers, 1638-50, p. 238 (Camden Soc).
BcLLT-ROOK, p. 44. An old oolloqtiial
corruption of hully seems to be hulhck.
Then yon have charged me with buUocking
you into owning the truth. It is very likely,
an't it, please your worship, that I should
buihck him t — Fielding, Hist, of a Foundling,
Vs.. ii. eh. 6.
BuMPEit, p. 45. Compare : —
We have unloaded the bread-basket, the
beef-kettle, and the beer-bumbards there,
amongst your guests the beggars. — iJ. Brome,
The Jovial Crew, acti. sc. 1 (1652).
Other bottles wee have of leather, but
they most used amongst the shepheards and
harvest people of the countrey ; . . . besides
the great black-j ack and bombards at the court,
which when the Frenchmen first saw, they
reported at their returne into their countrey,
that the Englishmen used to drinke out of
their bootes. — Philocothonista, or. The Drunk-
ard opened, &o. p. 45 ( 1635).
Why do'st thou conuerse with that Trunke
of Humors, that Boulting-Hutch of Beastli-
nesse, that swolne Parceil of Dropsies, that
huge Bombard of Sacke. — Shakespeare, 1 Hen.
IV. act ii. so. 4.
BuEDEN, p. 45. Bv/rden of a song,
from iov/rdon, a trumpet, an organ-
pipe. Prof. Atkinson thinks that the
latter word may be only another usage
of hurdo, a long staff, to which it bore
a resemblance. It. hordone, a pilgrim's
staff, a name facetiously derived from
Lat. hwrdo, a mule ; compare Sp. muleta,
(1) a mule, (2) a crutch.
The confusion of hurden with hurtJien
(A. Sax. hyrien, what is borne, a load)
was perhaps promoted by the scriptural
usage of hwrden for a heavy strain, an
oppressive or afiiiotive prophecy, e.g.
" the hv/rden of Nineveh " {Nahmn i.
1); " the hvrden of the word of the Lord ' '
(Zech. ix. 1). Compare the phrase,
" This was the burden [i.e. gist or im-
port] of aU his remarks."
No Porter's Burthen pass'd along,
But serv'd for Burthen to his song.
Butler, Hudibras, II. iii. 390.
The troubles of a worthy priest.
The burthen of my song.
Cttwper, The Yearly Distress, 1. 4.
BuENisH, p. 45. Compare : —
Chascun an ftur/uncntarbrese lur fruit dunent.
P. De Thaun, Livre des Creatures, 1. 742
(12th cent.).
[Each year the trees shoot out and give
their fruit.]
We must not all run up in height like a
hop-pole, but also burnish and spread in
breadth.— Pu/fer (Bailey, Life of T. Fuller,
p. 199). ^ ^> J J
Who came to stock
The etherial pastures with so fair a flock,
Burnislied and battening on their food.
Dryden, Hind and Panther, i. 390.
Burnish, to polish, is itself altered by
metathesis (old Fr. fcttrmr) from old Fr.
brunir, It. hrunire (O. H. Ger. hrun,
brown, iath),a,siitohrownish. Changes
as violent, as that from hu/rgen to hur-
nige or burnish, might be adduced.
Compare ancestor for antecessor, omelet
for ahmet; Fr. orseille for roohelle ;
Wallon erculisse for liquorice ; Sp. lo-
brego, from lugubris ; Sp. mastrcmto '=.
It. mentastro ; old Fr. ortrait (Cotgrave)
for relrait. See further, under Weight,
p. 452, and Wallet below.
Bush, an old and prov. Eng. word
for the inner part of the nave of a
wheel (Bailey ; Lonsdale Olossa/ry), is
a corruption of old Fr. boiste, the same,
orig. a box ; Prov. bostia, boissa, from
L. Lat. bumda, aoc. of buxis, a box.
BtJTCH, p. 46. Similarly to swindle
has been evolved out of swindler (Ger.
Schwindler), and to stohe, to tend afire,
from the older form stoTcer.
BUTTEE-BUMP, p. 47.
Thoose ot connaw tell a bitterbump fro a
gillhooter [^owi]. — Collier, Ii^orfc5(Lancash.
dialect), p. 34.
BtTTTEEY, p. 47, Dut. bottelery (Se-
wel). When used, as in the Lonsdale
dialect, for a dairy, the form has evi-
dently reacted on the meaning.
By-law, p. 48. In Cumberland a
custom or law established in a town-
ship or vUlage is stiU called a bya/r law,
or byr law (E. D. Soc. Orig. Olossa/i-ies,
C. p. 107).
Calf, p. 48. The chief muscles of
the body were named from lively ani-
mals ; e.g. Icel. hinn-fiskr = cheek-
muscle ; halfi (calf) of the leg (Vigfus-
son) ; mus, mouse, the biceps muscle of
GAT
( 616 )
GAVE IN
tlie arm, and so in A. Sax. and O. H. G.
Cf. musculus, (1) a little mouse, (2) a
muscle.
Cane- APPLE, p. 49. The berry of the
arbutus is so called from the Irish
caithne, pronounced caMna, the ar-
butus (Joyce, Irish Names of Places,
2nd ser. p. 388).
Oabnival, p. 51. The popular ety-
mology of this word still turns up in
the newspapers : —
In its flourishing days, the Carnival was
really and truly what its name implies, a tem-
porary and by no means short fareiceli to all
carnul enjoyments. — The Standard^ Feb. 22,
1882.
Cabeiage, p. 51.
To mount two-wheel'd earaches, worse
Than managing a wooden horse.
Butler, Hudibras, Pt. III. iii. 1. 212.
Cast, p. 52. Prof. Skeat writes to
me that it is quite beside the mark to
adduce A. Sax. costian, &o., as those
words do not mean to attempt or try,
but to tempt. We may perhaps com-
pare the use oi conjectureirom conjicere,
to cast or throw together.
Cat, a boy's game played with a
bit of stick called a cat, otherwise
known as catty, ha/ndy-cat (Lonsdale),
hit-cat, or tip-cat. It seems to be a
corruption oihit or kid, a stick or faggot,
Manx hit, prov. Eng. chat (Cumber-
land) or cliit, a small branch, a shoot
(also used for an infant), A. Sax. cH, a
sprout. Wychffe translates catulos,
Vulg. Is. xxxiv. 15, by chittes (Skeat).
Compare Cumberland cat-talk, small-
talk (Ferguson), for chat (chatter).
My storehouse of tops, gigs, balls, cat and
catsticks. — Brome, New Academy, iv. 1 (Nares).
Can the cat, or cat-d' -nine-tails, be
abbreviated from Low Lat. catomus, a
leathern whip, a scourge loaded with
lead, caiomare, to scourge ? L. Lat.
catomus originated in a misapprehen-
sion of the Greek adverbial phrase,
Kar ui/jiovs, "upon the shoulders" (Mait-
land. Church in the Catacombs, p. 168).
Cater-cousin, p. 54. In the Lons-
dale dialect caper-cousins, intimate
friends (B. B. Peacock).
Catekpiller, p. 54.
Of the Hebrewes it is termed Ghizain, be-
cause it sheareth, pilleth, & deuoureth the
fruites of the earth as Kimhi vpon the first of
Joell writeth. ... In the Germaine tongue
Bin Raup, in the Belgian Ruipe. — Tmsetl,
Hist, of Serpents, 1608, p. 103.
Cat in pan. To turn, p. 55. It has
occurred to me, as a mere conjecture,
that this phrase might have some con-
nexion with the Wallon du Mons
katinpaum, meaning the down that
covers young birds before they are
fully fledged. To turn katinpaum
might conceivably mean to exchange
one's immature condition for another
more advanced, to make a change for
one's advantage, in fact, literally in
this sense, to become a " turn-coat," to
change down for feathers.
Katinpaum- is a corrupt form of
Netherland. hatoenhoom (cotton-tree),
confused with /safoeMjjZw'm, cotton-down,
katepluim, cat's fur, Ger. haizenfiaum.
Cave in, to sink or tumble down as
the side of a pit does when undermined
or hoUowed out, is popularly supposed
to have some reference to the cave or
cavity antecedently produced when the
ground has been excavated. For in-
stance, when, as in Spenser's words — ■
The mouldred eaith had cav'd the banke.
Faerie Queene, IV. v. S3 —
it might be expected that the bank
would cave in. However, this con-
nexion is probably imaginary. The
original form of the word, and that
still always used in Lincolnshire, is
" to calve in," the falling portion of the
bank being whimsically regarded as a
" calf."
Some "bankers'" were engaged in widen-
ing a drain, when suddenly three of them
jumped out of the cutting, shouting out,
' ' Tak heed, lads, there's a cawf a comin'. " —
E. Peacock, N. Sf Q. 4th S. xii. p. 275.
So a Suffolk labom-er talks of a ditch
" caving in," and a hungry farmer will
say the same of his stomach. The word
is now generally used in a figurative
sense for to give up, to cry craven, or
acknowledge one's self beaten.
A puppy, three weeks old, joins the chase
heart and soul, but caves in at about fifty
yards. — H. Kingsley, Geojfry Hamlyn, oh.
xxviii. [Davies].
John Wesley writes : —
He was sitting cleaving stones when the
rock calved in upon him.
See Notes and Queries, 4th S. xii. 166,
275. Mr. Wedgwood directs my atten-
GA UOHT
( 617 )
GHEEB
tion to tlie fact that precisely the same
idiom is found in W. Flanders, inlcal-
ven, to cave in ; de gracht kalft in, the
ditch caves in (De Bo, West Flemish
Did.).
We also find Lancashire kayve, to
overturn or upset (E. D. Soo.), and
Scot, cave over, to fall over suddenly
(Jamieson).
CAnGHT, the past tense of catch (O. F.
earner, chacier, Mod. Fr. chasser, to
chase, from Low Lat. oaptiare rz Lat.
captare,io capture), formed, as if it were
a true Enghsh verb, by analrgy to old
Eng. laughte, past tense of latch, lacche,
to seize, A. Sax. Iceccam (Skeat), raughi
from reach, taught from teach, &c.
Oause-wat, p. 56. Compare Wallon
du Mens cauchie (=: Fr. chaussee) and
cauche, causse, chalk (Lat. calx). — Si-
gart. So old Fr. ca.uchie, Flem. kaut-
sye, Teaussije, a path or pavement.
Chaff, p. 57.
Vnder this pitch
He would not flie; I cluijf'd hiiu. But as
Itch
Scratch'd into sinart,and as blunt Iron grownd
Into an edge, hui-ts worse : So, I (foole)
found.
Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 137.
Chainy oystees, an Oxfordshire form
-of Ghi7ia asters (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glos-
saries, 0. p. 77).
Chance medley, p. 58. However,
the following would seem to show that
it is the learned forms of the word
which are the corruptions : —
I doe not knowe what ye call chaunce medly
in the law, it is not for my study. . . . If 1
shall fall out with a man, he is angry with
me, and I with him, and lacking oportunitie
and place, wee shall put it of for that tyme ;
in the meane season I prepare my w^eapon and
shaipe it agaynst an other time, I swell and
boyle in thys passion towardes him, I seeke
him, we meddle together, it is my chance by
reason is better then hys, and so forth, to kyll
him, I geue him his deathes stroke, in my
vengeaunce and anger. This call I voluntary
muither in Scripture : what it is in the law X
cannot tell. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 68.
Changeling, p. 58.
Alluding to the opinion of Nurses, who are
wont to say, that theFayriesuse to steale the
fairest children out of their cradles, and put
other ill fauoured in their places, which they
tailed changelings or Elfs. — G. Puttenham,
Arte of Eng. Toesie (1589), p. 18i (ed.
Arber).
Chap, p. 68, a fellow. But Mr.
Atkinson points out that this usage
exactly corresponds to Dan. and prov.
Swed. hj(Bft, hiift, (1) a jaw or chap,
(2) an individual or person ; Dut.
hiift, Icel. hjaptr, a jaw {Lonsdale
OlossoA'y, S.V.).
Chae-ooal, p. 58. And yet we read
in William of Palerne (ab. 1350) of
" choliers {lat cayreden col " (1. 2520),
i.e. colliers that charred coal, from old
Eng. caire, to turn, A. Sax. cerran
(FUlolog. Soc. Trans. 1868-9, p. 290).
Chatouillee, p. 468. Compare Lan-
cashire Icittle, to tickle, and hlttle, to
bring forth kittens (E. D. Soc. p. 175).
Chaw, p. 60.
1 saw my wythered skyn.
How it doth show my dented chews
the flesh was worne so tliyn :
And eke my tothelesse chaps.
Tottel, Miscellany, 1557, p. 31
(ed. Arber).
Check-laton, p. 60. The origin of
old Eng. ciclaioun (Chaucer) is rather
Pers. saqldtun, scarlet cloth, another
form of saqxialat, meaning the same,
whence It. scairlatto, old Fr. escarlate.
See Skeat, s.v. Scaelet.
Cheee, to console, gladden, or ex-
hilarate. There can be little doubt
that this word has been popularly con-
fused with cherish, to foster, to hold
dear {cher), and that this mistake has
influenced its usage. Thus Eichardson,
under Cheer, says, " see Cherish," and
Cotgrave gives " Cherer, cherir, to cheer,
to cherish." Coinpare also the follow-
ing :—
Then salle I cherische the with chere ■ as thou
my child were.
Alexander, 1. 367 (ed. Stevenson).
The proper meaning of to cheer is to
countenance, to give one the " help of
his countenance " {Fs. xhi. 7, P. B.
vers. ; compare A, V. Ps. iv. 6 ; Ex.
xxiii. 3), and so to favour, or make
glad (opp. to "hide one's face from,"
Fs. XXX. 7) ; cheer beiug an old Eng.
word for the face or countenance, de-
rived from old Fr. chere, the face (also
ca/i-e and caire, Cotgrave), Low Lat.
cara, the face, Greek hdra, the head,
whence also Sp. cara, "the face, looke
or cheere of a man " (Miusheu), It. cerci.
The converse change of meaning is seen
CHEEBUPPINa GUP ( 618 )
CHILD
in the old use oifomowr for countenance
or mien. So " to be of good cheer " is
to be of good countenance. Compare: —
Faire bonne chere a, to entertain kindly,
use friendly, welcome heartily, make good
cheer unto. — Cotgrave.
Faire grander ou ioyeuse chere^ to be passing
men-y, to live most pleasantly and plentifully,
to make great cheer. — Id.
She peineth hire to make good countenance.
■Chaucer, Man ofLawes Tale.
But with faire countenaunce, as beseemed
best
Her entertayn'd.
Spenser, F, Queene, III. i. 55.
In old English chere is the common
word for the visage, whether sad or
joyous.
His chere es drery and his sembland.
Hampol£, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 791.
In swot of )ji chere fiu schalt eyt )pi brede.
Apology for the Lollards, p. 105
(Camden Soc).
[Where the editor thinks chere a mistake
for cheke ! Vulg. in sudore vultus tui.]
Thay make als mirry chere,
Als hit were Sole day.
Three Met. 'Romances, p. 91 (Camden Soc).
Her solemne cheare, and gazing in the fount,
Denote her anguish and her griefe of soule.
H, Peacham, Minerva Britanna,
Penitentia, 1612.
Griefe all in sable sorrowfully clad
Downe banging his dull head with heavy
chere.
Faerie Queene, III. xii. 16.
Or make a Spanish face with fawning cheer,
With th' Baud congee like a cavalier.
Hall, Satires, iv. 2.
All fancy-sick she is, and pale of cheer.
Midsummer IV. Dream, iii. 2.
The orig. force of cheer (to gladden
with one's face) and cheerful (of a plea-
sant countenance, Lat. vultuosus) may
be traced in a passage from Ward's
~ I on Key. vi. 7 : —
Behold also the colour of this horse, p^Xaifof,
the colour of the withering leaf, pale &
wan, symbolizing & noting the efteot he
hath first upon the living, whom he appals,
as he did Belshazzar, whom all his concu-
bines & courtiers could not cheer, nor all his
wine in the bowls of the temple fetch colour
into his countenance .... Whereas Chris-
tians .... change not their countenance,
nor have their colour any whit abated, but as
is recorded of Mrs. Joyce Lewis at the stake,
& sundry other Christians, even of the
fearfulest by nature & sex, looked as fresh
and cheerfully at the hour of death as at their
marriage. — Adams, iii. 56.
Though fortune be straunge,
To you a whyle turnynge of her face,
Her louring chere she may lyght sone
chaunge.
Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, p. 68
(Percy Soc).
Whan you come to her she wyl make you
chere
With countenaunce, accordyng unto love.
Id. p. 72.
Bid your frieqds welcome, show a merry
cheer.
Merchant of Venice, iii. 2.
He that showeth mercy with cheeifutness.—
A. V, Rom, xii. 8.
Dat bene, dat multum, qui dat cum munere
vultum. — Trench, Proverbs, p. 185.
To cheer, now often used in the speci-
fic sense of encouraging with loud accla-
mations, formerly meant to feast or
entertain at a banquet.
They had not only feasted the king, queen,
&c but also they cheered all the
knights and burgesses of the common house
in the parliament, and entertained the mayor
of London . ... at a dinner. — Stow, Survay,
1603, p. 167 (ed. Thorns).
Cheeeupping Cup, p. 60.
When the Lowlanders want to drink a
chearupping cap, they go to the public-house
called the change-house, and call for a chopin
of twopenny. — Smollett, Humphrey Clinker,
a. 69.
You little know how a jolly Scotch gentle-
man .... chirrups over his honest cups.—'
Thackeray, The Nemcomes, ch. xiii. p. 135.
Cheesebowl, p. 61.
Papauer is called in greeke Mecon, in
englishe Poppy or Chesboitl. — W. Turner,
Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 59 (E. D. S.).
Chickin, p. 61. Add : —
At Feluchia the marchants plucke their
boats in pieces, or else sell them for a small
price, for that at Bir they cost the marchants
forty or fifty chickens a piece, and they sell
them at Feluchia for seuen or eight chickens
a piece. — Hakluyt, Voiages, ii. 213.
Chick-Pea, p. 61. Compare : —
Cicer may be named in english Cich, or
ciche pease after the Frenche tonge. — W.
Turner, Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 27
(E. D. Soc).
Child, p. 62. Prof. Atkinson thinks
that baron, Norm.Fr.ftarMJi, man, hus-
band, Low Lat. baro ( = the burden
bearer for the troops), is derived from
Goth, balran, to bear, from which would
come an O. H. Ger. bero (ace. beron),
bearer, then an active man {Vie de St.
Auhcm, note on 1. 301). Compare Norm.
GHINCOUOH
( 619 )
OITIZEN
Ft. homage, the nobility. Thus larron
would be akin to A. Sax. hec/rn, a hero.
With his baronage bolde & biiernes full noble.
Destruction of Troy, 1. 324 (E.E.T.S.).
Chincouoh, p. 62, Lancashire hin-
cough, whooping cough, Mnh-haust, a
violent cough, kink, to lose the breath
with coughing or laughing (E. D. S.
Glossary, p. 174).
Chissel-bob, a word used in the Isle
of Wight for the wood-louse (B. D. Soo.
Orig. Glossaries, xxiii. p. 6), is a corrup-
tion of the old name for this insect,
ehesUp (Mouffet), or cheeselip (TopseU),
sometimes called cMssel-hot or cheese-
holl. Adams compares Swed. sugga-
hppe, "sow-lop," the wood-louse (Phi-
lohg. 8oc. Trans. 1860-1, p. 12).
Chittyfaced, p. 62. Compare
also : —
Vous etea una vi'ay chicheface. — Com^die
des Prov., acte i. sc. iv. (xvii. sieole).
Chiche-face 6tait un monsti-e symbolique qui
se noun'issait des femmes obeissantes a leur
maris ; de la sa grande maigreur et I'emploi
de son nom pour designer une personne
Clique. On opposoit a Chiche-face un autre
monstre prodigieusement gros et gras, Bi-
gorne, qui mange tons les npmmes qui font
fe commandement de leur femmes. (Voyez
sur ce sujet un excellent travail de M. A. de
Montaiglon, Recueil de poesies frangoises, &cc.
t. ii. p. 191, Bibliotheque elzeviiienne.) — Le
Roux de Lincy, Praverbes Francis. 1. 165.
On Chaucer's mention of the Ghiche
Vache, i.e. " lean cow " (Clerk's Tale, 1.
1182, Clarendon Press),
Lest Chicheuache yow swelwe in hir entraiUe,
Prof. Skeat quotes — ■
Gardez vous de la chicheface.
M. Jabinal, MysUres Inidits au XV. Siicle,
i. 281.
Every lover admires his mistress though
she .... have a swolnjuglers platter face,
or a thin, lean, chitty face. — Burton, Armtomy
(f Melancholy, 111. ii. 4, 1.
I will catch thee up by one.
Of those fat Stumps thou walk at upon,
And give your Kogueship such a Swing,
As (Monsieur Chitty-faee) shall fling
You and your Implements to Hell.
Cotton^ Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 247.
Chokeful, p. 63.
Charottez chokkefulle charegyde with golde.
Morte Arthure, 1. 1552.
One of the kings of France died miserably
by the chock of a hog. — T. Brooks, Works,
1662, vol. iv. p. 113 f Nichol'fl ed.).
The new edition of the Imperial Die-
tiona/ry (1882) explains chock here as
meaning shock or encounter I
Chough, a species of jackdaw, pro-
nounced chuff from false analogy to
toitgh, rough, cough, trough, &c., instead
of, as it ought to be, clio or chow, riming
with though or plough, its A. Sax. name
being ce6, Dut. kaauw. Indeed, the
pronunciation of -gh in English has
always been very unsettled. Enough
was formerly spelt and pronounced
enow or ynow. Danighter is in prov.
Eng. sometimes pronounced dafter,
hough as lyuff, hought as hoft, though as
thof. It seems that cough and rough
were in olden times pronounced cow
and row, as the Prompt. Parvulorum
gives " Gowyn or hostyn, Tussio," and
" Bowghe as here or ojier lyke (al. row)
Hispidus." In old epitaphs hethofi is
found for hethought.
Who so hym bethoft, ful inwardly and oft
How hard tis to ilit, from bed to the pit.
From pit vnto peyne, which sal neuer end
certeyne,
He wold not do on sin, al the world to win.
J. Weever, Funerall Monuments, 1631,
p. 625.
1 have marks enow about my body to show
of his cruelty to me. — Fielding, Hist, of a
Foundling, bk. ii. ch. 6.
I thofthe had been an officer himself. — Id.
bk. vii. ch. 13.
1 think you o/t [ = ought] to favour us. —
As thof I should be the occasion of her
leaving the esteate out o' the vamily. — Id.
bk. vii. ch. 5.
Citizen, an old corrupt form of
citiyen (^Er. citoyen), old Scot, oiteycm,
i.e. a city-ian, or native of a city, like
Pa/ris-ian, Gorinth-ian (old Er. citeain),
originating in a misreading of old Eng.
citizen, where 3 is really y. Similar mis-
readings are perpetuated in capercailzie,
gdberlv/nme, Gockenzie, Valziel, Macken-
zie, &c., which should be caperccnliie,
i.e. caperccdlyie, &o. See J. A. H. Mur-
ray, Dialect of 8. Counties of Scotland,
p. 129. The contrasted word ispeasan-t,
Fr. pays-an, a country-man.
Than ilk side began to exhort thair cieie-
yanii and campiounis to schaw thair manhede.
— J. Beltenden, Traductioun ofLivy, 1533 [op.
cit. p. 62].
Citizen was perhaps influenced by
artisan, paHisan, &c. Similarly to
chastise has been assimilated to cate-
GLEVEB
( 620 )
GOLT-STAFF
cMse, civiUse, criticise, &o. and ougM to
be chasty (like sully, tally, &o.) or chas-
tish (like cherish, establish, &c.), being
from old Eng. chastien, O. Fr. chastier,
Lat. casHga/re.
Clevek, p. 65. Charlotte Bronte had
a true perception of the meaning of this
■word : —
Some one at school, said she, " was al-
ways talking about clever people; Johnson,
Sheridan, &c." She said, "Now you don't
know the meaning of clever ; Sheridan might
be clever ; yes, Sheridan was clever, — scamps
often are ; but Johnson hadn't a spark of
cleverality in him." — Mrs. Gashell, Life of
C. Bronte, ch. vi. p. 76.
Clipper, p. 66. Compare with the
German the following description of a
rabbit's pace : —
Brer Rabbit come — lijrpity-clippity, clippity-
iippity — des a sailin' down de big road. —
Uncle Remus, p. 43.
Clopobte, p. 469. In Oxfordshire
the woodlouse is called BeviVsjiig, and
sometimes God Almighty's pig (E. D. S.
Orig. Ohssa/ries, C. p. 104).
Clove gilliixowek, the clove-
scented giUiflower, where clove, for old
Eng. cloue, clowe (Fr. clou, Sp. clavo),
a nail, the nail-shaped spice (Lat.
clavus), has been mistaken for a slip or
cloven piece of giUiflower. Compare
Fr. clou de giroflc, a clove.
The word was confomided with old
Eng. " cloue of garlek" {Prompt. Fa/rv.),
where clove is from A. Sax. chife, a
cloven piece, froro clufon, to cleave.
Which aldermanry, Ankei'inus de Averne
held during his life, . . . yielding therefore
yearly to the said Thomas and his heirs one
clove or slip of gilliflowers.^ — Stow, Survay,
1603, p. 116 (ed. Thorns).
Clutch, a prov. Eng. word for a
brood of chickens hatched at the same
time (in general use in Ireland), is
obviously near akin to leel. Jclehja, to
hatch, Dan. hlcekhe, Swed. Macka.
Compare N. Lincolnshire clefch, a brood
of chickens (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossa-
ries, C. p. 116) ; Lonsdale clatch.
CocK-A-Hoop, p. 67. Add : —
Sir Nicholas Twiford, goldsmith, mayor,
gave to that church a house, with the appur-
tenances, called the Griffon on the Hope, in
the same street. — Stow, Survay, 1603, p. 120
(ed. Thorns).
Cockatrice, p. 68. Compare WaU
Ion du Mons coteodrille, a crocodile.
Cocklety (prov. Eng.), shaky, un-
steady, easily upset (as if hke a cocle, or
small boat), is evidently the same word
as Lancashire kechlety, unsteady, hkely
to topple over, " As Tcehlety us o owd
waytur tub," otherwise hecMey, "Thou
stonds very hecMey " (E. D. Soc. Glos-
sary, p. 171), which words come from
Lane, hech, to upset. But compare " a
cochUng sea," prov. Eng. coggle, to be
shaky (Skeat). A material which be-
comes wavy or uneven from being ex-
posed to rain is said to cockle.
CocK-EOSB, p. 69. Compare : —
Papauer erraticii is called in greeke Roiiis,
in euglishe Redcovn-ruse or wylde popy, in
duche wilde man, korne rosen, or klapper
rosen. — W. Turner, Names of' Herbes, 1548,
p. 59 (E.D.S.).
CcENA, p. 467. Compare the title of
a book published about 1658 : —
Ca;na quasi xotvw. The New Enclosure
bi'oken down, or the. Lord's Supper laid open
ill Common. By Will. Morrice.
Colonel, p. 71.
The Centurian obeid the Millenarie, that
had charge of a thousande. And he againe
was subject to the grande Coronelle that had
charge over ten thousande. — Fardle ofFacions
(155S), pt. ii. c. X. p. 211.
Have you not made among you Tenmen
Citizens of your owne, to be your Capetaines,
Coronels, and Marshalles? — Wylsan, Demos-
thenes, 1570, p. 40.
At the journey too BuUeyne hee was ap-
poynted too foUowe the duke of Northefollck
to the Siege of Mountrele, and was, I take it,
Coronelt of the footemen, thowghe that tearme
in those dayes unuzed. — Life of Lord Grey of
lI'i/!on, p. 1 (Camden Society), ab. 1570.
The siege of Montreuil was in 1544.
See Notes and Queries, 6th S. iv. 454.
See Skeat, p. 785, who strangely pre-
fers the derivation from It. colonna, a
column, which does not seem to have
been used for the division of an army
(see Florio).
Colt-staff, p. 72, was sometimes
understood as a staff which helped to
bear one as a colt would ; hke Span.
muleta, a crutch, from mulus, and Fr.
bourdon, sl staff. It. bordone, from Lat,
burdo, a mule.
There is an Adage or prouerbe called
" Blulus ftlarianus." ... It signifieth pro-
perly a bearing backe, oi' colt-slaffe, as we
00MB
( 621 )
OBOSS
Bay in EngIi3b,wliereuppon poore men carry
their burdens, and from thence it was trans-
lated into a prouerbe to signifie all that do
obey commaunds. — Topselt^ Hist, of Foure-
footed Beasts, 1609, p. 563.
Compare : —
Take fi'om me the same horse that was
given him by the good Bishop Jewell, this
staff. — Goldsmith, The Vicar of Wahefeld,
oh. iii.
Comb, p. 72.
And also on her head, parde.
Her rose garland white and red.
And her comhe to hembe her bed.
Chaucer, Home of Fame, i. 137.
COJIEOGUE, p. 73.
Let it be such a Land as be
Had better far, upon the Sea,
With all bis Comrogues have been drown'd
Thaa such a wretched Place have found.
Cotton, Virgil Trai^estie, bk. iv. p. 134.
GoNTKivB, frequently used by old
authors with the meaning of to spend,
pass, or wear away time, is due to a
reminiscence of the Latin usage, con-
Mvi setatem meam (Terence), " I spent
my age," contrivit tempus (Cicero),
" he spent his time," where the verb is
the perfect tense of cont&v, to wear out.
The formation is as incorrect as " to
wore " would be, or as is Spenser's
pseudo-old Eng. to yede for to go, pro-
perly a preterite, and so := to went.
The word was confused, no doubt, with
the genuine verb contrive. See iV". and
Q. 6th S. V. 75.
Not that sage Pylian syre, which did sur-
vive,
Three ages, such as mortall men contrive.
Spenser, F. Q. II. ix. 48,
Please ye we may contrive this afternoon,
And quaff carouses to our mistress' health.
Shakespeare, Taming of Shrew, i. 2, 276.
In travelyng countreyes, we three have con-
trived
Full many a yeare.
Edwards, Damon and Pithias (0. Flays,
i. 19i, ed. 1825).
CoppEE, a slang woi'd for a police-
man, is one who makes a cop or cap-
ture, a seizer.
CouNTEEPANB, p. 77. Add at the
end : —
But the only counterpane indeed to match
this original is the resurrection of the blessed
Son of God«from death to life, figured in the
restitution of the prophet to his former estate
of livelihood. — Bp. John King, On Jonah,
1594, p. 196 (Grosai-t's ed.).
Cow-HEART, p. 78. Compare :—
Chien couart voir le loup ne veut.
(Mimes de Baif, fol. 50, XVI. Siicle.)
Le Roui de Lincy, Proverbes Francois, i. 165.
Cow -PAWED (prov. Eng.), left-
handed, is perhaps a popular corrup-
tion of Scot, ccer-hamded or Icer-handit,
from car, the left, Gaelic caei-r.
Cowslip, p. 80. As confirmatory of
Prof. Skeat's account, compare : —
Tell me you flowers faire,
Cowslop and Columbine,
So may your Make this wholesome Spring
time ayre
With you embraced lie.
And lately thence vntwine :
But with dew drops engender children hie.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, 1629, p. 395.
The Seconde is called in barbarus latin
Paralysis, and in englishe a Cowslip, or a
Cowskip, or a Pagle. — W. Turner, Names of
Herbes, 1548, p. 79 (E. D. S.;.
Crabbed, p. 81.
The arwes of thy crabbed eloquence
Shal perce his brest.
Chaucer, Clerks Tale, 1. 1204.
Ceack Eegiment, p. 82. Compare
Lonsdale " He's neya girt cracks," i.e.
He is nothing to boast of (E. B. Pea-
cock, Glossary).
Craven, p. 82. I find that substan-
tially the same view of this word is
taken by Mr. Nicol, who derives old
Eng. crauant (cravant), conquered,
overcome, as I have done, from old
Fr. cravante, from a verb crevanter,
corresponding to a Lat. crepantare, to
break (see Skeat, Appendix, p. 786).
Creepie, p. 83.
I sit on my creepie and spin at my wheel,
And think on the laddie that lo'es me sae
weel.
G. Halket, Logie o' Bnchan.
Of the same origin perhaps is cricket,
a three-legged stool, for oi-ipet.
The said rooms contain nine chairs, two
tables, five stools, and a cricket. — Gray,
Letter XXXI. (1740), p. 318 (ed. Balston).
Cross, p. 84. Compare Cumberland
ciirl, to take offence, be displeased
(E. D. Soc. Grig. Glossaries, C. p. 108).
Attending their revenge [they] grow won-
d'rouse crouse,
And threaten death and vengeance to our
bouse.
Drayton [fc Richardsonl.
GRUELS
( 622 )
DUGLENSION
The word was eyidently confased
with cross, to thwart, and crossness,
contrariety, perverseness.
For the popular acceptation of cross,
compare : —
When her chamber-door was closed, she
scolded her maid, and was as cross as two
sticks. — Thackeraijy The Newcomes, ch. xxxiii.
p. 333.
CKtTELS, p. 85. A corruption of
scroyle mentioned under this word
(" These scroyles of Angiers flout you."
— K. John, ii. 2, 373) is Lancashire
scrawl, a mean, despicahle fellow, "As
mean a scrawl as yo'll meet in a day's
walk" {Lane. Glossary, E. D. S. p. 233).
Chtjsty, p. 85. With curse for cross
compare the expression "the curse of
Scotland," a popular name for the nine
of diamonds at cards, said to be so
called because the pips were sometimes
disposed in the figure of a saltire, the
X-shaped cross (Scot, cars, corse) of St.
Andrew, the patron saint of Scotland
(Monthly Facket,'B.&er.-zi.423). Com-
pare also old colloquial Eng. cv/rsenior
christen {crusen).
Nan. Do they speak as we do 1
Madge. No, they neyer speak.
Nan. Are they cursen'd?
Madge. No, they call them infidels.
Beaumont and Fletcher, The Coxcomb, iv. 3.
Compare Isle of Wight erousty, Ul-
tempered, snappish (E. D. S. Orig.
Qlossairks, xxiii. p. 8).
CuoKOO ! the cry made by children in
the game of hide-and-seek to announce
that they are concealed, used in Ire-
land, and exactly in the same way in
Hainaut. Compare WaUon fa/iire cou-
cou, to hide one's self, and as an infan-
tine word to hide the head (so in
Enghsh). These words have nothing
to do with the bird so named, but are
akin to old Fr. cucul, a cowl or hood
concealing the head, Bas-Bret. hougoul,
Welsh cwcwll. Corn, eugol (the Lat.
cucullws is borrowed from a Gaulish
word). Compare Basque cuculcea, to
hide or disappear (Sigart). Similarly
cam-caw in Kent is a childish corrup-
tion of cockal, a cramp-bone used as a
plaything (Kitchiner, Cook's Oracle, p.
130). See Hot Cockles, p. 180.
The persistent vitality of children's
games and nursery words from age to
age is highly remarkable. The game
of " Buck, Buck, how many fingers do
I hold up ? " is common in Hampshire,
and it is noticeable that Petronius
Arbiter mentions a similar game
wherein one slaps another on the
shoulders, and cries "Bucca, Bucca,
quot sunt hie " (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glos-
saries, Ser. C. p. 64). See Love (1),
p. 224.
CuEEANT (prov. Eng.), to leap high,
to caper (Isle of Wight, E. D. S. Orig.
Glossaries, xxiii.), is evidently a corrup-
tion of Elizabethan Eng. coranto (or
corranto), a quick pace or a Uvely dance,
used by Shakespeare and Middleton
(see Nares), It. corranta (Plorio), from
correre, to run, Lat. cvjrrere. Cavort, to
ride or prance ostentatiously, is an
American corruption of cv/rvet (Bart-
lett), old Eng. corvet, which may be
compared.
CUEEY FAVODB, p. 88. Add : —
Accordynge to the olde provearbe, " He
thatt wylle in courte dwelle must coryefavelie,"
and
He thatt wylle in courte ahyde
Must coryfavelk bake and syde,
for souche gettmoste gayne. — Underhill (ab.
1561), Narratives of the Reformation, p. 159
(Camden Soc).
Cyphee, p. 90. Compare Arabic
shqfer, a musical horn (in ItaUan called
sciofa/r), concerning which there is an
article in Sat. Review, vol. 53, p. 695 ;
Greek siphon, a pipe or reed. Com-
pare It. zefiro. Low Lat. zephyrum, a
cipher, an assimilation to zephyrus, a
breeze, of Arab, sifr, a cipher.
D.
Dame Steeet, in Dublin, until com-
paratively recently called Dam St., and
in the 17th century spelt Damask St. or
Darmnes /S'/.,was originally named from
the adjacent gate of " Sainte Marie del
Dam," so called from the Dam of the
King's Mills, subsequently known as
" Dame's MUls," standing there in the
13th century (/. T. Gilbert, Eist. of
Dublin, u. 268).
It is spelt Damas Stret in Speed's
MapofDubKn, 1610.
Declension, a popular contraction of
declination (old Fr. declAnaiison, Lat. de-
DEFILE
( 623 )
DOGGED
cKnatio), as a form inclension would be
of mcUnation,hy false analogy probably
to dimension, extension, pension, suspen-
sion, &o.
The true and even levell of the declention
ofxtts.—Tom of All Trades, 1631, p. 142
(Shaks. Soc).
Defile, to pollute, older form to de-
foyl or defoul, is a corruption under the
influence of old Eng. file, to pollute,
A. SibX.fylan, to make filthy, and/owZ,
of the old Eng. defoulen, to tread down,
old Fr. defouler, to trample under foot
(Skeat).
Power of defoulinge othir tredinge on ser-
pentis. — Wycliffe, S. Luhe, x. 19.
(lei ben foule ypooritis, and not woT\ii but
to be putt out fro cristen men and defoulid. —
Wyclife, Unprinted Works, p. 18 (E.E.T.S.).
Devil's Point, in Plymouth Soimd,
is said to have been named from one
Buval, an old Huguenot refugee who
took up his abode there in the early
part of the 18th century.
Devil, Greek didlolos, has furnished
fine material for popular etymologists,
e.g. Ir. Aiabhal, supposed to mean the
god (dm) Baal ; Manx jowyl or diouyl,
the god {jee or di) of destruction (ouyl),
Manx Soc. Did. ; while didbolos itself
was conceived to be from Greek dMO,
two, and lolos, a morsel, as explained
in the following : —
And yet fond man regardeth not one whit
Tilt be have made himselfe the devils bit.
Who at two bits, for so his name imports.
Devours both soule & body, mans two parts.
The Times' Whistle, 1616, p. 20, 1. 572
(E.E.T.S.).
Deuce, p. 97. The exclamation
Deus! Godl was no doubt confused
with the deuce, or number two, regarded
from ancient times as significant of evil
and the Evil One. A Jewish supersti-
tion accounted for the second day of the
Creation not being pronounced " very
good" by the Almighty, by observing
that it was on that day Satan and his
angels fell (Jameson and Eastlake,
Hist, of Ov/r Lord, i. 63). Compare : —
Le Diable aussi est double, et I'ont signifie
les Pythagorieus par le nombre de deux, qu'ils
disent estre principle de tout mal. — Boucher,
Sermons, 1594, p. 3 {Southey, C. P. Book, iii.
In Norman French there is the one
form Deus for God and for two. Com-
pare : —
Deus, ki hom furmer deignas k tun semblant,
Cel mal kar restorez !
Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1157.
[God ! who deignedst to form man in thy
likeness, cure this evil.]
Ki estoient esluz par numbre deus faiz sis.
Id. 1. 169.
[Who (the apostles) were chosen by
number two times six.]
The curious transformation of Deus
( z= God) into deuce ( =: Devil) is paral-
leled by the change of old Pers. daeva,
god, into Gipsy devil (though the mean-
ing is different). See Devil, p. 471.
In the following from Langtoft's
Chronicle, the two deuces are found side
by side : —
Deus ! cum Merlins dist sovent veritez . . .
Ore sunt le deus ewes en un arivez.
Political Songs, p. 307 (Camden Soc).
[God ! how often Merlin said truth . . .
Now are the two waters come into one.]
With the ducms we may compare the
Breton duz, a gobhn, also a changeling
left by the fairies (ViUemarque, Chants
Pop. de la Bretagne, p. liv.).
"Whitley Stokes connects the dusii of
the old Celtic mythology with Slav.
dusi, spirits, dusa, soul ; dusmus, devil ;
Sansk. doshu, vice, dush, to sin {Phdh-
log. Soc. Trans. 1867, p. 261).
Do, p. 99. Add :—
Iff vow do jjus in dede, hit doghis the bettur.
Destruction of Troy, 1. 5001 (E.E.T.S.).
[If you do thus it dnes(=: succeeds) the better.]
Dog cheap, p. 100. An early use of
the expression is : —
They afforded theii' wai-es so dog cheape. —
Stanihurst, Description of Ireland, p. 22 (^Holin--
shed, vol. i. 1587).
Dogged, p. 100.
How found Jjou {lat filthe in [ji fals wille,
Of so dogget a dede in ]>i derf hert.
Destruction of Troy, 1. 10379 (E.E.T.S.).
And bou so doggetly has done in ]>i derfe hate.
Id. 1. 1398.
Others are dogged & sullen both in looke
and speech. — Dekker, Belmun of London,
sig. D 2 (1608).
Yet to the poore, that pyning mourn'd and
wep't.
He was more dogged then the dogs he kept.
For they lickt sores when he deny'd his
cromes.
S. Rowlands, Four Knaves, 1613, p. 104
(Percy Soc).
DOGOEBEL
( 624 )
EAQEB
DOGSEEEL, p. 101.
This may wel be rym dngerelj quod he.
Chaucer^ Sir l^hopas, 1. 211.5.
DOSWOOD, p. 101.
Curaiis — The female is pletuous in Eng-
lande & the buchers make prickes of it, some
cal it Gadrise or dog tree, howe be it tliere is
an other tree that they cal dogrise also. —
W. Turner, Names of Herbes, Ij-lS, p. 30
(E.D.Soc).
Doily, a small napkin placed under
glasses on the table, seems to be an
assimilation of prov. Eng. Ckvile, a nap-
kin, Dut. dwaal, a " towel," to doily, a
species of stuff so called because in-
vented by one Boily (Skeat, 788).
Doll, p. 101. There is no doubt that
idol was sometimes spelt idoll, and per-
haps accented on the last syllable. See
the following very curious passage,
which certainly identifies doll with
ydoll : —
Because I spoke euen nowe of Images and
IdoUes, I woulde you shoulde not igno-
rauntlye coufounde and abuse those termes,
takynge an Image for an IdoUe and an IdoUe
for an Image, as I haue hearde manye doe in
thys citye, as well of the fathers and mothers
(that shoulde be wyse) as of thei.r babies and
chyldren that haue learned foolyshnesse of
theyr parentes. ]\owe at the dissolucion of
Monasteries and of Freers Jiouses many
Images haue bene caryed abrod, and ^uen to
children to playe wyth alt. And when the
chyldren haue theym in theyr handes,
dauncynge theim after their childyshe maner,
commeth the father or the mother and saythe :
What nasse, what haste thou tliere ? the
childe aunsweareth (as she is taught) I haue
here myne ydoll, the father laugheth and
malteth a gaye game at it. So saithe the
mother to an other, Jugge, or Thommye,
where haddest thou that pretye Idoil? John
our parishe clarke gaue it me, saythe the
childe, and for that the clarke must haue
thankes, and shall lacke no good chere. —
Ro^er Edge^vorth, Sernumn, 1557, fol. xl.
Dibdin, in his Library Gompamon,
i. 83 (1824), actually prints the child's
answer above in modern English, "I
have here mine doll."
Donjon, p. 102, Compare for the
meaning : —
Somme of hem wondrede on the mirour,
That born was vp in-to the maister tour.
Chaucer, Squieres Tale, 1. 226 (Clarendon
Press ed.),
DoNKEY-BEED, an Oxfordshire word
for low-bred (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glos-
sm-ies, 0. p. 80), is evidently a corrup-
tion of d/wnggul hred, low-bom, lit.
" dunghill bred," used in the same
dialect.
DoEMEDOKY, a Herefordshire word
for a heavy sleepy person (Wright), as
if from Pr. dormir, is a corrupt form of
droviedcary, onoe used in the same sense.
See the quotation from Puller above, p.
xxvii.
DoEMEE-wiNDOw, a window in the
roof, universally understood now to
mean the window of a dormitm-y or
sleeping room (Bichardson,"Wedgwood,
Skeat), is properly that which rests on
the dormers, which is another form of
dormants, the sleepers or main beams
supporting the rafters. Compare
Sleepee, p. 361. The reference there-
fore is not to the slumbers of the in-
mates, but to the fixed lying position
of the immovable beams. See lurde
dormande, — Catlwlicon Anglicum, p. 47
(ed. Herrtage).
Dey, p. 105. Lonsdale dree, long,
tedious, wearisome (E. B. Peacock).
The Geste Hystoriale of the Destruc-
tion of Troy speaks of "the chekker,
the draghtes, the dyse, and ojier dregh
gaumes," 1. 1622, i.e. chess, draughts,
dice, and other tedious games.
That night, whether we were tired, or
whatten, I don't know, but it were dree
work. — Mrs. Gaskell, Maiy Barton, ch. ix.
Duck, p. 106. So Isle of Wight
Buck, the dusk of the day (B. D. S.
Orig. Glossaries, xxiii.).
Tlie duck's coming on ; I'll be off in astore.
A Dream of the Isle of Wight {Id. p. 52).
In the same dialect tuclcs are the
titsTcs of a boar (p. 39) . Compare Muck,
p. 600.
E.
Eager, p. 107.
The Higre— Men as little know the cause
of the name, as the thing thereby signified.
Some pronounce it the Eigre, as so called
fi-om the keenessB and fiercenesse thereof.
It is the confluence or encounter (as sup-
posed) of the salt and fresh water in Severne,
equally terrible with its flashings and noise
to the seers and hearers ; and oh how much
more then to the feelers thereof! — T. Fuller,
Worthies of England, vol. i. p. 376.
E ARABLE
( 626 )
FAITH
So farre, so fast the eifgre drave,
The heart had hardly time to beat,
Before a shallow seething wave
Sobbed in the gi-aases at oure feet.
J. Ingelow, The High Tide.
Akiiroi the see flowynge, Impetus maris.
— Prompt. Pai-v.
Well know they the reum^ yf it a-ryse,
An aker it is clept, I vnderstonde.
MS. Poem (in Way).
EAK.4.BLE, a common Leicestershire
form of arahh, as if capable of being
eared (Evans, Glossary, -p. 10, H.D. S.).
See Ear, p. 107.
Elope is a corruption of Dut. ont-
loopen, to run away, by substituting
the familiar prefix e- (Lat. e, ex, out)
for the unfamiliar Dut. prefix ont-
(Skeat), so as to range with evade,
elude, educe, escape, &c. Dut. ont-.
loopen (=Ger. ent-laiifen) is to leap,
loaf, or run, away. (See Haldeman,
Affixes, p. 64.)
Isle of Wight loop, to elope, " She
loop'd away wi' un " (E. D. S. Orig.
Glossaries, xxiii.).
Emboss, an old word for to hide
one's self, is a corruption of emhush, old
Fr. embuscher, to hide in the lush
(whence amhush). It. iraboscare. Com-
pare imboslc (Nares).
Look quickly, lest the si°'ht of us
Should cause the stai-tled beast t'emboss.
Sam. Butter, Works, vol. ii. p. 107,
1. 130 (ed. Clarke).
Endlong, an old adverb meaning
down along, continuously, without
intermission (Holland), has no con-
nexion with end, as if it meant "from
end to end," but is the same word as
A. Sax. andlang (Ger. entlang), where
the first part of the compound is iden-
tical with Goth, anda, Greek avn, Lat.
ante, Sansk. anii, against, opposite
(Skeat, Glossa/ry to Prioresses Tale, &c.).
[They] demden him to binden faste
Vp-on an asse swijie un-wraste,
Andelong, nouht ouer-)>wert.
Havelok, 1. 2822.
[They decided to bind him fast upon a very
worthless ass, lengthwise, not across.]
The dore was all of athamant eterne,
Yclenched overthwart and endelong
With yren tough.
Chaucer, C. Taks, I. 1992.
Who from East to West will endlong seeke
Cannot two fairer Cities find this day.
Spenser, F. Queene, III. ix. 51,
To seeke her endlong both by sea and lond.
Id. III. X. 19.
And every thing in his degre
Endelong upon a boarde lie laide.
Gnwer, Conf. Amuntis, ii. 233
(ed. Pauli).
Ensoonsb, to hide or place one's self
in a retired position, old Pr. e-nsconser
(Blonde of Oxford), so spelt as if com-
pounded with en (Lat. in), stands for
the more usual old Fr. esconser. Norm.
Fr. escunser, derived from Lat. abscon-
sus, hidden away (see Atkinson, Vie de
8t. Auban, 1. 137, note, p. 74).
Eeeant, p. 112. Compare " Cheva-
lier en-ant," " Juif errant."
II . . . dresce mun aiere e mun chemin.
Vie de St. Auban, 1. 56.
[He dii-ects my journey and my path.]
Eeroe, so spelt as if borrowed di-
rectly from Lat. error, instead of me-
diately through Fr. erreur, old Fr.
erru/r ; the older and more correct
form is errom. Similarly ardor, horror,
mirror, rancor, splendor, stupor, terror,
would be better spelt ardour, Jwrrour,
mirrour, rancour, splendour, stupour,
terrour, so as to range with the analo-
gous words colour, favour, humour,
honour, vigour, &c. (See Hare in Plii-
lolog. Museum, i. 648; Haldeman,
Affixes, p. 204.)
Your hearts be full of sorrow, because
your heads are full of errour. — Andrewes,
Sermons, fol. p. 629.
This form of errour however is not one
which has ever gained much currency. —
J. C. Hare, Mission oj Comforter, p. 172.
Eveehills, p. 113. It might be
added to the illustrative words that
Hearne has the spelling exspect : —
Dr. Gibson . . . made a great entertain-
ment for them, exspecting something from
them.— Diary, Sept. 8, 1719.
Eyelet-hole is a corruption of
Fr. oeillet, "an oilet-hole." — Cotgrave
(Skeat).
Olyet, made yn a clothe for sperynge, Fi-
bularium. — Prompt. Purv.
Olyet, an ey let- hole. — Lonsdale Glossary.
P.
Faith, Mid. Eng. feitJi, is an assimi-
lation of the old Fr. feid, from Lat.
fidem, fidelity, to words like truth,
s s
FARMER
( 626 )
FOLD
mirth, sloth, health, the suffix -th being
the common ending for abstract nouns
(Skeat, p. 790).
Farmer, p. 116. Compare Oxford-
shire fa/rm out, to clean out, " Farm
outth: 'en-US [=hen-hou8e] ."— E.D. S.
Orig. Olossmes, xxiv. So Isle of
Wight va/r-Ai out (Id. xxiii.).
Fayberrt, a Lancashire word for a
gooseberry, understood as if the herry
oi the fays or fairies (Nodal and Milner,
Glossa/ry, p. 126, E. D. Soc). It is
really for fea-herry, otherwise spelt
feap-herry, fape-ierry, fahe-lerry, which
are corruptions (by the comnaon change
of th to /) of theahe-herry, or thape-
herry, a name for the gooseberry in the
eastern counties. Perhaps the original
was thefe-lerry, the berry that grows
on the bramble or thorny bush, A.
Sax. thefe. See Prior, Pop. Names of
Tint. Plants. Compare Dayberrt, p.
93.
There's a hare under th' fayberry tree. —
Waugh, Old Cronies, p. 89.
Afore tb' next fay-berry time.' — Id, Ben an*
th' Bantam, p. 98.
Latine Vna spinelta . . . Italian Vtia spina
. . . Gooaeberie bush, aud Feaberrie Bush in
Cheshire, my natiue countrie. — Gerarde, Her-
bal, p. 1143.
Feud, p. 119. The derivation of
feud, a fief, from feudaUs, has since
been given up by Prof. Skeat.
Fieldfare, p. 120, i.e. " field-goer,"
may perhaps owe its popular name to
the habit mentioned in the following : —
This bii'd [the field-fare] though it sits on
trees in the day-time, and procures the
greatest part of its food from white-thorn
hedges, yea, moreover, builds on very high
trees, as may he seen by the fauna suecica ;
yet always appears with us to roost on the
ground. . . . Why these birds, in the matter
of roosting, should differ from all their con-
geners, and from themselves also with respect
to their proceedings by day, is a fact for
which I am by no means able to account. —
G. White, Nat. Hist, of Selborne, Letter 27,
p. 64 (ed. 1853).
Flamingo. This bird seems to owe
its curiously formed name to a popular
mistake. In Provence it was called
fl'irrmiant (oi jlambant), the " flaming,"
i.e. bright red bird. This was probably
confused with Fr. Flamwnd, a Fleming
or native of Flanders, and translated
into Spanish as flamenco, Portg. fla-
mengo, which words signify (1) a Flem-
ing, (2) the flamingo supposed to come
from Flanders ! (Skeat, p. 790). Cot-
grave gives its old Fr. name asflaman
or flmbant, and this is the word, no
doubt, that got confounded with jla-
mand, old Fr. flameng, Dut. vlamng, a,
Fleming. As the word stands, flamingo
means " the Flemish bird."
Flash, a sudden blaze, as of lightning,
is probably from Fr. fliche, an arrow
{whence fletcher, an arrow-maker), old
Fr. flique, akin to flahe, fUtch (orig. a
thin shoe), 0. Eng. flich, A. Sax. fUeoe
(Prof. Atkinson), the primitive arrow
being probably a mere sphnterof wood.
If this be correct, the word has been
assimilated to dash, splash, thrash, &c.
Prof. Atkinson quotes as illustrative : —
And ever and anone the rosy red
Flasht through her face, as it had been a
fiake
Of lightning through bright heven fulmined.
Spenser, F. Q. III. ii. 5.
Flushed, p. 124, for fleshed. The
following confirmatory passages I take
from Eichardson : —
Epimanondas . . . would not have his
countrymen ^esfeed with spoil by sea. — North,
Plutarch, p. 311 [also p. 354].
The Asturians .... made more cruell
and eagre with ^he taste of blood that had so
fleshed them, ilew upon the inhabitants. — Hol-
land, Ammiunus, p. 346.
Him_^s/!ed with slaughter aud with conquest
crown'd
I met, and overturn'd him to the gi'ound.
Dryden, Ovid, Met. b. xiii.
Waterland and Middleton have
"flushed with victory."
Fodder, p. 124. Compare Cumber-
land fudderment, warm wrappings or
lining (Ferguson, Glossary, p. 49) ; and
the metaphor underlying prov. Eng.
helly-timber, food (Wright); Fr. "la
moule du gippon cotonner [to line
one's paunch] , to feed excessively." —
Cotgrave. The same twofold meaning
belongs to It. fodero, old Fr. fewrre,
foairre, (1) a sheath or lining, (2) straw,
fodder.
Fold, to shut up sheep within hur-
dles, has generally been regarded as
only another use of fold, to wrap up,
to lay close together, to enclose, shut
in (A. Sax./eaWcm). See Eichardson.
It is really to put into a fold, A. Sax.
FOBOEHEAD
( 627 )
FULSOME
fold, a pen or enclosure, standing for
falod, probably =: a place " paled " in
(see Skeat, p. 790).
FoEOEHEAD, an old corruption of
fmtcet,{roToii old Fr.faulset {bovafaulser,
to falsify, weaken, penetrate, pierce).
Pindlo, a spigot, or as Vintners call it a
force-head. Also a tap for a ban-ell. Also a
conduit cockeor robinet. — Florio, New World
of Words, 1611.
PoEEiaN, p. 126. In the following
verrene is iorferrene, distant, far away.
fo );rie kinges of hejienesse, );et comen fram
verrem londesure louerd toseche. — Old Eng.
Miscellany, p. 27 (E. E. T. S.).
FoKETN, p. 126. Compare " una
maisun foreine" {Vie de St. Auban,
1. 75), i.e. an owi-bouse.
FOTJNDEE, p. 127.
And therfore I must needs jndge it to be
no other thing but a plaine^bundenn^, which
word foundering is borrowed, as I take it, of
the French word Fundu, that is to say, molten.
For foundering is a melting or dissolution of
Immors, which the Italians cal Infusione. —
Topsell, Hist, of Fourefooted Beasts, p. 380.
Feame, p. 128. Lonsdale /rei/am, to
set about, attempt.
Now ill, not aye thus : once Phebus to lowre
With bow vnbent shall cesse, and frame to
harp.
Surrey, Tottel's Miscellany, 1557, p. 27
(ed. Arber).
I pray that the learned will beare witb me
and to thinke the straungenesse thereof pro-
ceedes but of noueltie and disaquaintance
with our eares, which in processe of tyme,
and by custome will frame very well. — G.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, 1589, p. 169
(ed. Arber).
I remember I had preached vpon this
Epistle once afore King Henry the 8. but
now I coulde not frame with it, nor it liked
me not in no sauce. — Latimer , Sermons, p. 101.
Freshet, a stream of running water,
is opposed not (as soBaetimes under-
stood) to brackish or salt water, but to
that which is stagnant (as a pond) or
does not flow in a current (as the sea).
Thus Browne says that fish
Now love the freshet and then love the sea.
Pastorals, 1613, b. ii. s. 3.
It is from A. Sax. fersc (e.g. " ne fersc
ne mersc") foifa/r-isc, from /ar, to fare
or travel (Skeat), loel. ferskr, fresh,
0. H. Ger. frisg, Ger. frisch, the same
word as Icel. frishr, frisky, Swed. frisk.
So freshet is a little stream of fccHsJi,
travelhng or running water, which is
lively (Lat. vivus) and frisky, not
stagnant and motionless.
All fish, fi'om sea or shore.
Freshet or purling brook, of shell or fin.
Milton, Par. Hegained, bk. ii. 1. 315.
The bream keeps head against the freshets.
Keats, Isabella, st. xxvii.
In the same way a person so far in-
toxicated as to be unpleasantly frisky
or "jolly" is said to he fresh.
Hence also 0. Fr ./nsjue (Eoquefort),
M. Fr. frais, fraiche. Norm Fr. frois,
It. fresco {alfresco, in the fresh air).
Sis bons quors tat frois est e nuveus.
Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1470.
[His good heart is wholly fresh and new.]
The fresshe was so felle of the furse grekes.
'Destruction of Troy, 1. 4730 (E.E.T.S.).
[The torrent (= onset) was so fell of the
fierce Greeks.]
1 durst not for shame go with my beads
amongst so many fresh gentlewomen as here
were at that time. — Paston Letters, 1452, i.
40 (ed. Kaight).
" You will ride, of course 7 " says Sir Wil-
ford to Frederick.
*' Oh, by all means; I shall go on the
Dutchman. Here he is, poor old fellow,
looking as fresh as paint.' — Miss Braddon,
Dead Men^s Shoes, ch. xxs..
Feontee, p. 132. Compare Lan-
cashire tlminter, a three-year-old sheep,
{Glossary, 'El. D.S.), i.e. "three- winter."
So Lat. vitulus, a calf, Sansk. vafsa,
was originally a "yearling," from vatsa,
a year, Greek Iroc, whence also Lat.
vetiis, full of years {annosus).
Fulsome, p. 133.
I^ann were spacli spices * spended al a-boute,
fuisumii at \ieful ' to eche freke (jer-inne.
William of Paleme, 1. 4325.
The Oeste Hysf oriole of the Destruction
of Troy (1. 3068) describes Helen's neck
as
Nawjjeryu/som., ne fat, but fetis & round.
But in the following the word is evi-
dently associated with foul : —
Hard is it for the patient which is ill,
Fulsome or bitter potions to digest.
The Times' Whistle, 1616, p. 127
(E.E.T.S.).
The fulsomeste freke [== man] that fourmede
was euere.
Morte Arthure, 1. 1061.
GALLO-SHOES ( 628 ) GOOSB-SEABE
Or.
Gallo-shoes, p. 136. A Parisian is
the speaker in the following : —
1 will put to shoar again, though I should
be constrain'd, even without my Galoshoes,
to land at Puddle-Dock. — Sir W. D'avenant,
Works, p. 352 (1673).
Their hose and shooes were called GalliccE,
at this instant tearmed Gahches, — Favine,
Theatre of Honour, 1623, p. 224.
Game, p. 137. Lancashire gam-leg,
a crooked or feeble leg; gammvy, crooked
or feeble (E. D. See. Glossa/ry, p. 139).
Genii, p. 140. A full account of the
Arabic Jinn or Ginn, plural of Jinnee or
Qinnee, who are believed to have been
created of fire, is given in Lane's Tliou-
sand and One Nights, vol. i. p. 26 seq.
Addison with Sir Roger at the play, . . .
is quite another man from Addison discours-
ing on the immortality of the soul, or stand-
ing with the Genius on the hill at JBagdad. —
Hat. Review, vol. 54, p. 81.
GiLLY-FLOWBE, p. 143. Compare
Isle of Wight gillafers, gillyflowers
(B. T>. S. Orig. Glossa/ries, xxiii.).
The gentyll gyllofer, the goodly columbyne.
Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, p. 97.
GilUver is stUl a form used in Lan-
cashire (E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 143).
JilUver, a termagant, in the same dia-
lect (p. 168), looks like a corruption of
old Eng. jill (or gill) flirt, a wanton
woman.
Gingerly, p. 143. The original
meaning of young and tender comes
out well in the following : —
We use to call her at home, dame Coye,
A pretie ^ingerlie piece, God save her and
Saint Loye.
Jack Juggler, p. 9 (Roxburgh Club).
It is to be noted that ginger, soft,
tender, was formerly pronounced with
the second g hard.
But my Wings,
By voluntary Flutterin^s
Broke the main Fury of my Fall,
I think, I'd broke my Neck withal.
And yet was not the Squelch so ginger,
But that I sprain'd ray little Finger.
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque,
p. 246.
Compare Isle of Wight " Zet the
trap as ginger as you can " (E. D. S.
Orig, Glossa/ries, xxiii.), i.e. ticklish,
with great nicety.
Glacis, p. 144. Compare Lonsdale
glad, smooth, easy (of a bolt, &o.),
gladden, to make smooth.
Gloky-hole, p. 145. In a dialogue
between two ravens, from the Weald
of Kent, when one informs the other of
a " mare dead," the reply to " Is she
fat ? " is " All glwre ; aU glure" (E. D. S.
Orig, Glossaries, Ser. C. p. 57).
Gloze, p. 145. The confusion be-
tween the two words gloss is well seen
in the following, where the meanings
of flattering comment and smoothness
of surface run into one another : —
This flaring mirror represents
No right proportion, view or feature :
Her very looks are compliments ;
They make thee fairer, goodlier, greater ;
The skilful gloss of her reflection
But paints the context of thy coarse com-
plexion.
Quarks, Emblems, bk. ii. 6.
That other sex have fine fresh golden caules
so sheen and glosing. — T. Drant, Sermons,
1599, K viij. [Difcdin, Lib. Companion, i. 80].
He much more goodly glosse thereon doth
shed.
To hide his falsehood, than if it were true.
Spenser, F. Q. IV. v.
Good, p. 146, to manure. A curious
coincidence is Gael, mathaich, to ma-
nure land, orig. to ameliorate it, from
maith, good.
GooD-BYB, p. 147. Compare also : —
He is called Deus, d dando, of giving. And
in English we call God, quasi good, because
he is only and perfectly good of himself alone.
Mat. xix. 17, and the giver of all goodness,
and of all good gifts and blessings unto others,
James i. 17 . — H. Smith, God's Arrow against
Atheism, Sermons (1593), vol. ii. p. 370
(Nichol's ed.).
The old Saxon word God is identical with
good. God the Good One — personified good-
ness. There is in that derivation not a mere
play of words— there is a deep truth. None
loves God but he who loves good. — -F. W.
Robertson, Sermons, vol. iv. p. 81 (ed. 1864).
GOOSEBEERY, p. 149.
Vtm crispa is also called Grossularia, in
english a Groser bushe, a Gooseberry bush. —
W. Turner, Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 88
(E. D.S.).
GOOSE-SHARB, p. 150.
Aparine siue Philanthropos, siue Ompha-
cocarpos is called in english goosgrasse or
Goosehareth, in Duche Klebkraute, in frenche
Grateron. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes,
1548, p. 13 (E. D. Soc).
GBAINS
( 629 ) HABDSEBEW
Grains, p. 150. Lancashire grain,
the prong of a fork, "a three-grained
fork" (E. D. S. Glossary, p. 147).
Grass, Heart of, p. 151. Com-
pare : —
I send you these following prophetic Verses
of ^^'hitenall, which were made above twenty
Years ago to my knowledge, upon a Book
called Balaam's Ass, that consisted of some
Invectives against K. James and the Court in
Statu quo tunc.
Some Seven Years since Christ rid to Court,
And there he left his Ass,
The Com'tiers kick'd him out of Doors,
Because they had no Grass. [Margin]
Grac€M
Howell, Fam. Letters, bk. iii. 22.
Grease of amber, an old corruption
of ambergris. See Ambergrease, p. 7.
And set his beard, perfumde with greece of
amber,
Or kembe his civet lockes.
The Times' Whistle, 1616, p. 34, 1. 978
(E.E.T.S.).
Great, used as the designation of
several parishes where the church is
dedicated to 8t. Miohael, seems to he
the result of a curious popular mistake.
Michael, formerly pronounced MicMe,
as still in Michaelmas, was confounded
with miekle, old Eng. michel, muchel,
A. Sax. nvycel, great, large, an extended
form of much (hence the surname Mii-
chell), and for michle was substituted
the now more familiar word "great."
Thus Great Tew, Oxfordshire, dedi-
cated to St. Michael, is found descrihed
as " Qreat, or Mitchell's, Tew " [N. and
Q. 6th S. vi. 7). Compare the parish
names Much Hadham, Much Marcle,
Micheldean, Michel Troy, &c. Simi-
larly, there has been a confusion in the
German mind between Michael and
the old michel (miekle, large), which,
as a name, it has quite absorbed ( Yonge,
Christ. Names, i. 131).
Great, p. 152.
Philip kept at Pammenes house with whom
Epaminondas was very great. — North, Plu-
tarch, Life of Philip, p. 1127 (ed. 1612).
Mr. Luke . . : was greate with same thatt
kepte them cumepany. — Narratives of the Re-
formation, p. 171 (Camden Soc).
Grey-hound, p. 153. Lancashire
grewnt, a greyhound (E. D. Soc), " os
gaunt OS o grewnt " (Collier, 1750).
In N. Lincolnshire a greyhound is
stUl called a grew (E. D. Soc. Orig.
Olossaries, C. p. 117). In old EngUsh
grew is Greek, and grew-hund (Greek-
hound), a greyhound. Compare Lons-
dale gream-dog and grig {— Greek), a
greyhound.
The swift greiohund, hardy of assay .
Lancelot of the Laik, 1. 537.
Neuer grewhuwnde late glyde, ne gossehawke
latt flye. Morte Arthure, 1. 4001.
Grow-grain, p. 156. Perhaps Lan-
cashu-e grun-gron, homespun, native
(E. D. Soc), understood as " ground-
grown," is really the same word.
Half an eye, p. 159. Compare old
Eng. helven-del, a half part.
And if thu hulde a cler candle hi an appel
riSt,
Evene helven-cUl than appel heo wolde 3yve
hire list.
Poem, 13th cent. ( Wright, Pop. Treatises
on Science, p. 133).
Halt, in A. V. " How long halt ye
between two opiuions ?" — 1 Kings
xviii. 21, is frequently understood in
popular sermons and tracts as meaning
to stand still, to be at a stay, as if to
make a halt or pause, as a soldier does
at the word of command, halt! formerly
alt ! It. alto ! Ger. halt ! i.e. hold. It
really means to be halt or lame (so
Gen. xxxii. 31), A. Sax. healtian, to
limp or go lamely ; Vulg. claudicatis,
LXX. x^Xavarf.
Haep back, to return to anything
already past and over, Mr. Wedgwood
writes to me, is a corruption of to haap
hach (whence also he thinks to ha/rk
hack), haap! being the waggoner's cry
to back his horses (? for hold up !).
What is the use of tormenting yourself by
constantly harping back to old days. — Ditm-
bleton Common, i. 165 (1867).
Hardshrew, p. 163.
It resisteth the poison inflicted by the sting
of the hardishrow, the sea dragon and scor-
pions. — Holland, Pliny's Nat. Hist. vol. ii.
p. 277.
In the following the name is further
disguised by being resolved into two
words : —
In Italy the hardy shrews are venomous in
their biting.— /d. vol. i. p. 23i.
EATGE-HOBN ( 630 ) EIGKATHBIFT
Hatch-horn, a Lancashire corrup-
tion of achern or acorn, sometimes in
the same dialect called an ahran
(E. D. Soc. Glossary); "reet as a
hatch-horn ; " Lonsdale aaren. See
AcoEN, p. 2,
Hattee, p. 164. Compare Lanca-
shire haiely, bad-tempered, " Dunno be
so hately " (E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 154).
Also hotterM-mad, in a great passion;
" Hoo wm- fayr hotterin' wi' vexashun "
[Id. p. 162).
Hauf-kock't, p. 165. Compare oaf-
roched, foolish, mentally weak from
the cradle ( WMiby Glossary) ; Lons-
dale aup, a childishj'silly person (B. B.
Peacock), also hoafen, a half-witted
person, a fool (Id.), as if akin to Lons-
dale hoaf z:. half. Half-hahed, half-
silly, in the latter dialect, is perhaps
similarly a corruption of liaicbuck, a
silly clown (otherwise hawhaw, 'WTcight),
as if the meaning were " raw," and so
inexperienced. Compare Howball, p.
181.
Hawker, p. 185. Compare : —
A merchant shall hardly keep himself from
doing wrong; and an huckster shall not be
freed from sin. — A. V. licclus. xxvi. 29.
Haws, the popular name for the
berries or fruit of the white-thom ( Gra-
tcegus Oxyacantha), has originated in a
misunderstanding of the name of the
tree hatv-iJwrn, i.e. A. Sax. haga-]>orn,
Icel. hag-iiorn, the " hedge-thorn," as
if it were the thorn that bears haws,
from analogy to cherry-tree, pear-tree,
currant-hush, &c. The proper mean-
ings therefore of haw (A. Sax. haga,
Icel. hagi) is hedge.
Compare Lancashire hague, or haig,
a haw, also the hawthorn ; " hague-
blossom"; hagherry, the bird cherry
(E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 151).
Heart, p. 166. Compare roted,
learnt by heart.
Nor by the matter which your heart prompts
But with such words that are but roted in
Your tongue. Coriolanus, iii. 2.
They say • has no heart ; I deny it ;
He has a heart, and gets his speeches fit/ it.
Old Epigram.
Heart at grass, p. 167. Mr. Wedg-
wood writes to me that he thinks the
phrase "heart of gi-ace" stands for
" hart of grease " (graisse) ; " a good
hart " (i.e. a fat one, a hart of grease)
being by a punning parody substituted
for " a good heart " in the phrase " to
take a good heart."
Hedge-hog. It has been conjectured
with much probabiHty that the original
form of this word must have been edge-
hog; the animal is certainly more
likely to have had its name from A. Sax.
ecg, a sharp point, than from hege, a
hedge. Its names in other languages
have reference, almost universally, to
its characteristic of sharp spines, e.g.
Gk. ahanthochoiros, "thorn-pig," Ital.
porcospino, Ger. stachelschwein, Dan.
pindsvin, " pin-pig."
The hedge-hog is called pricky-
oishun in the Holdemeas dialect,
equivalent to the "sharpe urchons "
of the Eomaunt of the Eose, 1. 3135 ;
and for the instability of the aspirate
we may compare winther-edge, i.e.
" winter-hedge," a quaint term in the
same dialect for a kitchen clothes-
horse for drying linen before the iire.
The Gipsy name for the animal is
hofchy witchy, hotseha witscha. Lilly
has the curious spelling liedioche.
The form edge-hog, ecg-hog, seems to
be implied as the original one by the
cognate and synonymous words, A. Sax.
igil, old Ger. igil, Dut. eegel, Soand.
igull, Swed. igel-kott, all. probably im-
porting its prickly sharpness ; while
on the other hand there seems to be no
name for the animal compounded with
hedge, A. Sax. hege, in old English.
Compare also Lat. echinus, Greek echi-
nos, from root ac, to be sharp.
Many other words have acquired an
initial aspirate. See Hostage, p. 179.
Height, p. 168, for highth, from
false analogy to sight, might, &c. So
sleight is for sleithe (Langland) or
sleighth (= sly-th, slyness), and theft
for thefth, A. Sax. )iiefSe.
Henchman, p. 169. Add : —
Tak heede to this /lonsemanc,' that he no home
blawe. Morte Arthure, 1. ^662.
Hessians, p. 170.
How he has blistered "Thaddeus of War-
saw " with his tears, and drawn him in his
Polish cap, and tights, and Hessians I —
Thackeraii, The Newcomes, ch. xi. p. 118.
HiCKATHEiFT, the name of a legen-
EIGHBELIA
( 631 )
IGE-BONE
dary hero who, with an axle-tree
for his sword and a cart-wheel for his
buckler is said to have killed a giant,
and to have done great service for the
common people in the fenny part of
England (see Wheeler, Noted Names of
Fiotion), is said to be a corruption of an
older form B«cop/jn'a; (Hearne, Qlossa/ry
to Uohert of Oloucester, p. 640).
HiGHBELiA, an American name for a
flower of a large size, but of the same
species as the Lobelia, understood as
LowleKa (S. De Vere, English of the
New World), to which word it is a
fanciful antithesis.
HoBTHEusH, p. 173. The Lancashire
form is Iwhthurst, an ungainly dunce,
formerly a wood goblin (Tim BoVbin,
1750), which has been explained as
flbfc o' tV hurst, or Hob of the wood
(E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 160).
HOIDEN, p. 174.
With hotting gambols his owne bones to
breake
To make his Mistris merry.
Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 324.
HoLLT-HOCK, p. 175. As illustrating
the form holy hoch, it may he noted
that by the lake of Gennesareth,
Pink oleanders, and a rose-coloured species
of hoUiihock, in great profusion, wait upon
every approach to a rill or spring. — Smith,
Bible Diet. vol. i. p. 1131.
Holy show, a colloquial expression
used in Ireland, and probably else-
where ; e.g. a person extravagantly or
absurdly dressed is said to be " a holy
show," that is a spectacle, exhibition,
or"feight." This is evidently a cor-
ruption of ho-show, the form used in
the Isle of Wight, which is explained
as a whole show, everything exposed to
sight (E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossaries, xxiii.
p. 16).
Honeymoon, p. 175.
Suppose you kill ze Fazer, .... your
Chimene will have a pretty moon of hoiieu. — ■
Thackeray, The Newcomes, eh. xxix. p. 289.
HoETYAED, p. 179. With orchard
for wortyard, compare Oxfordshire ood
for wood, oond for wound, oosted for
worsted (Orig. Glossaries, E. D. Soc. 0.
p. 70), oolf for wolf, oonder for ivonder
(Id. p. 92), and old Eng. ood (Quarles)
for looad ; " wad & not Ode as some
corrupters of the Englishe tonge do
nikename it."— W. Turner, Nimies of
Rerhes, 1548, p. 40 (E. D. S.). Also
perhaps io-k for loirh; cf. prov. Eng.
werk, warh, work, to pain or ache.
HowDiE, p. 181. Other words de-
rived from interrogations are Ques-a-ga
(the Provencal form of Qu' est que cela?),
the name given to the monstrous coif-
fure worn in the Court of Marie
Antoinette (Lady Jackson, Gowt of
Louis XVI.) ; Er. lustacru, said to be
from I'eusses-tu-cru ? (Littrd).
Humble-bee, p. 182. Compare Lan-
cashire hummahee ; "As thick as wasps
in a hummabee-neest." — Collier, Works,
1750, p. 43 (E. D. Soc).
It is better to saye it sententiously one
time, then to runne it ouer an hundrpth
tymes with humbting and mumbling. — Lati-
mer, Sermons, p. 130 verso.
Humble-pie, p. 183.
You drank too much wine last night,and dis-
graced yourself, sir. . . . You must get up
and eat humble pie this morning, my boy. —
Thackeraii, The Newcomes, ch. xiv. p. 137.
HUON-CKY, p. 184.
Though my sick Joynts, cannot accompany
Thy Kue-on-cry.
Sir W. D'avenant, Works, 1673, p. 229.
HuEEiCANE, p. 184. A connexion
between hurry and hu/rricane seems to
be suggested by the following : —
Hollow heaven and the hurricane
And hmry of the heavy rain.
Hurried clouds in the hollow heaven
And a heavy rain hard-driven.
The heavy rain it hurries amain
The heaven and the hun'icane.
D. G. Rossetii, Ballads and Sonnets.
HussiF, p. 185.
Hur huss^ war eawt, un bur neeld thredud
e quick toime. — Scholes, Jaunt to See the
Queen, p. 47 (Lancashire dialect).
Hyblbanne, an old pedantic word in
French for a bee, i.e. a frequenter of
Hybla, a mount famous for its honey,
is made the subject of a curious folk-
etymology by Cotgrave, " so tearmed
because she feeds much on the dwarfe
Eldern," hyeble.
Ice-bone, p. 185. Lonsdale ice-bone,
the aitch bone of beef, Dut. is or isch-
he.n, the haunch bone [not in Sewel] ,
IGE-SHAGELE ( 632 )
JERUSALEM
Dan. iis-heen, share bone (E. B. Pea-
cook), words which seem to be akin to
Greek ischion, the ham, properly the
thigh socket, from "ischo, to hold.
Ice-shackle, p. 185. As bearing on
the identity of ice, A. Sax. is, and worn,
A. Sax. isen, which seems an extended
form of IS, (Ij the hard cold metal
(ferrum), (2) the hard cold formation
on frozen water (glacies), I find that
H. Coleridge [Olossa/rial Index) quotes
from Kyng Alysaunder, 1. 5149, yse =:
iron. Monier "Williams equates the
word iron with Sansk. ayas, iron,
metal, Lat. cbs, Goth, ais, old Ger. er
{Sansh-it Did.). An old Eng. form of
iron is ire.
Thar come a slab of ire that glowing a-fure
were.
Wright, Pop. Treatises on Science, p. 135.
Perhaps old Eng. iren, A. Sax. iren,
was originally an adj. form meaning
"made of ire" (Lat. ferreus). Com-
pare Aspen above.
Compare the following : —
In Russia, Scandinavia, sub-Arctic Asia,
Canada, the Fur Countries of North America,
and the Western United States the earth is
for five months at a time bound in frost.
The rivers are as if roofed with iron ; all
Nature is asleep, and nearly all work comes
temporarily to a close. — The Standard, April
16, 1881.
Every icy crag
Tinkled like iron.
Word.sworth.
Ice-shackle for ioe-iclcle. Compare
Lancashire iccle, an icicle, " os cowd os
iccles " (Collier, 1750) ; "stiff us iccles "
(Scholes) ; " Be she firm, or be she
icicle" (Cotton). — E. D. Soe. Lane.
Glossary, p. 165.
Idle-headed, p. 186. Lily, in the
Dedication of his Euphues, says —
As good it is to be an addle egge as an idle
bird.
The superstitious idle-headed eld
Received and did deliver to our age
This tale of Heme the hunter for a truth.
Shakespeare, Merry Wives oj Windsor,
iv."3, 38.
Implement, p. 188. Latimer uses
employ where we would now say imply.
Tlipre be other thinges as euill as this,
which are not spoken of scripture expressely,
but they are employed in scripture, as well as
though they were there expressely spoken of.
— Sermons, p. 107 verso.
Invidia, " envy," a poptdar Italian
name for the endive (Plorio), is a cor-
ruption of the proper word indivia. In
consequence of its name the plant is
used as a charm against the evU eye,
invidia (De Gubernatis, MytMlogie Aes
Plantes, i. 127).
I WIS, p. 191.
Jjiself )30U wite \>i wa, i-wis.
Cursor Mundi, 1. 876 (Cotton MS.).
[Thou mayest blame thyself for thy woe,
assuredly.]
This line appears iu the Fairfax
MS.: —
Jjiself may wite {?i wa J. wys.
In the Trinity MS. :—
):i seluen is to wite / wis.
J.
James and Maky, the name of a
shoal at the confluence of the Hooghly
with two other rivers, is said to be a
corruption of the two Bengali words
Jal Ma/ri, the " deadly water " (East-
wick, Handbooh for Bengal), but this
is disputed {Sat. Review, vol. 54, p. 22).
I observe Prof.
',ix, p. 793, has
Jaunty, p. 193.
Skeat, in his
come round to the same view of this
word as I have taken. He quotes
appositely : —
Thin jantee sleightness to the French we owe.
T. Sliadwell, Timon, p. 71 (1688).
It is from Fr. genfil. Compare : —
Two aged Crocheteurs, heavie loaden with
billets, who were so equally concern'd in tlie
punctiliosof Salutation, and of giving the way,
that with the length of Ceremony (Monsieur
cest a vous, &c.) they both sunk under their
burdens, and so dy d, dividing the eternal
honour of Genty Education. — Sir W. D^ave-
nant, Works, 1673, p. 358.
Jerusalem artichoke, p. 194. Com-
pare Sp. girasol.
Tras t(,
Que eres el fol, de quien fui,
Girasol ; vida no espero
Ausente tu rosicler.
Calderon, El Mayor Encanto Amor.
[After thee,
Sun, whose sun-flower I must be : —
Till thy sweet light from above
Dawns on me no life 1 know.
MacCarthy.]
JOYLY
( 633 )
LAPWING
JoYLT, p. 197, for Jolly.
Why loue we longer dayes on earth to craue,
Where cark, and care, and all calamitie.
Where nought we fynde, but bitter iotiUtie.
S. Gossott, Speculum Humanum, i576.
In this toune was first invented thejoylitee
of my nsti-elsie and syngynge merrie songes.
—UdalL
JoDGB, teing derived directly from
Fi.juge, has no right to the d, which
has been inserted in order to bring the
word into visible connexion with Lat.
judex, "judicature," &c.
JuNETiN, p. 199. Porta mentions
that the apple called in Itahan Melo de
San Oiovanni got its name from ripen-
ing about the feast of St. John (Skeat,
793).
K.
Kangaroo, sometimes used popularly
for a canker or gangrene.
A woman once described her hus-
band, who was suffering from a gan-
grene, as having " a Icangaroo toe "
(N. and Q. 6th Ser. v. 496).
Kenebowe, p. 201. The true origin
of this old word (Mod. Eng. a-himho)
seems to be Icel. heng-hoginn {zi: kink-
bowen), i.e. bowed or bent (hoginn) into
a crook or kink {hengr), as the arms are
when the elbows stick out, and the
hands are placed on the hips (see Skeat,
p. 776).
Kenspeckle (p. 201), in the Lanca-
shire dialect easy to recognize, also
henspak, " He's a kenspeckle mak of a
face," has been identified with Icel.
henni-speki, the factalty of recognition
(B.D. S. Glossa/ry,p. 173).
Keebstone, p. 201. The passage
from Howell is, I find, taken bodily
from Stow, 8urvay, 1603 (p. 72, ed.
Thoms).
Kettle of Pish, p. 201.
The mackerel kettle consists of a number of
poles thrust into the sand in a cuxle, the net
drawn round and fastened to them, and en-
closing a large space. — The Standardj Aug.
26,1881.
So the Isle of Wight expression kettle
of fish is explained as a corruption of
kiddel, a dam or open weir in a river to
catch fish (E. D. S. Orig. Glossaries,
xxiii. 18).
Kettle-pins, an old word for nine-
pins in Skelton's Don Quixote (Wright),
is a corrupt form of skittle-pins or skittles
(old Eng. scJiytle, a projectile or shutt-le
= shot-le), which by a false derivation
was supposed to be from Greek aicvTdXq,
a stick, " When shall our kittle-pins
return again into the Grecian shyttals ? "
—Sadler, 1649 [in Skeat] , and some-
times, apparently, was identified with
Lat. sagitella, a little arrow or missile,
which word glosses schytle in the
Prompt. Pa/rvulorum.
Kickshaw, p. 203. This word, no
doubt from an imagined connexion
with pshaw ! was sometimes used for
anything contemptible. Compare : —
Yew that are here may think he had power,
but they made a very kickshaw of him in
London. — Ludlow's Memoirs, 1697, p. 491.
Labobinth, p. 205. The word Laby-
rinth has been identified with Egyptian
lape-ro-hunt, "the temple at the flood-
gate of the canal " (Brugsch, Egypt
under the Pharaohs, i. 170), or "temple
at the mouth of the Mcsris " [Academy,
No. 29, p. 385). Others have deduced
it from Ra-mares {Quarterly Review,
No. 155, p. 167), and from Labaris, or
Lama,ris, its supposed builder (Trevor,
Ancient Egypt, pp. 265, 77).
This lusty Gallant beeing thus insnared in
the inextricable laborinth of her beauteous
Physnomy. — Topsell, Historic of Serpents,
1608, p. 99.
Lamb, p. 205. The word Memm, a
lam or blow, occurs in the compound
inwid-hlemmas, wicked blows, in Csed-
mon. The Holy Rood, 1. 93 (see Prof.
G. Stephens, The Ruthwell Cross,
p. 39).
Lampee eel, p. 206.
Some odd palace-fcmpreefe that engender
with snakes, and are full of eyes on both
sides. — Webster, The Malcontent, i. 1.
Lantoen, p. 208 ; Lanteener, p. 485.
Compare Lonsdale lointer, to lag or
loiter, " to make lointerpins," to idle
away time.
Lapwing, p. 208.
A lappewinke made he was
And thus he hoppeth on the gras.
Gower, Conf. Amantis, ii. 329 (ed. Pauli).
LAST
( 634 )
LIKE
Last, in tHe idiom at last, eventually,
seems naturally to mean "at the latest
moment," and is so universally under-
stood, as if last stood for old Eng.
la,tst, latost, superlative of We; like Lat.
postremo, ad postremum (so. tempus).
Compare : — •
God shall overcome at the last. — A. V.
Gen. xlix. 19.
At the last it bitetb like a serpent. — A. V .
Prov. xxiii. 32.
At last, if promiae last,
I got a promise of this fair one here.
Shakespeare, Merchant of Venice, iii. 2, 208.
However, our two best A. Saxon
scholars, Mr. Skeat and Mr. Sweet, are
agreed that the phrase has nothing to
do with last = latest, but stands for
A. Sax. on last or on Zas<5 of the same
meaning, where last is a foot-print, a
track {the same word as the shoe-
maker's last, Gothic laisfs). See Ett-
muller, p. 189 ; Skeat, p. 794.
On oSre wisan sint to monianne ... 8a
Jie longe ser ymb-SeahtigeaS, & hit Sonne on
last $urhteo<5. — Gregory's Pastoral Care,
p. 20, 1. 10 (ed. Sweet), also p. 474.
[In other wise are to be admonished those
that meditate it long before and then at last
carry it out.]
Perhaps on last here means " on the
track," in continuation, or succession,
continually, consequently. Compare
Lat. ex vestigia, forthwith, instantly.
The later meaning would then result
from a confusion with last =: latest.
Pollux with his pupull [= people] pursu on
the Uiste.
Destruction of Troy, 1. 1150.
Layer, a stratum of earth, &o., laid
or spread out, a shoot laid down from
the parent plant, so spelt as if from lay
(A. Sax. lecgan), is a corrupt form of
lair, A. Sax. leger, a couch or bed, from
licgan, to he down. Ledger (a lier) is
substantially the same word ; see
Leaguer, p. 211 (Skeat, 794).
Laylook, p. 210, is also an Oxford-
shire form of lilac (B. D. S. Orig. Glos-
saries, Ser. C. p. 70).
Laystall, p. 209.
He founded it in a part of the ofl before-
named morish ground, which was therefore
a common laystall of all filth that was to be
voided out of the city. — Stow, Survay, 1603,
p. 140 (ed. Thorns).
Leather, p. 211. Compare Isle of
Wight letherun, chastisement, lethur, to
beat. " If thee dosn't mind what thee
beest adwine [a-doing] thee'l ghit
lethm-'d" (E. D. S. Orig. Glossaries,
xxiii.). Lonsdale leather, to make
great speed, e.g. of horses, " They com
leatherin on " (R. B. Peacock).
Lebwan, p. 578.
The higher portion (of the raised floor) is
called leewdn (a corruption of el-eewdn). —
Lane, Thousand and One Nights, i. 192.
The 'Efreet .... came towards us upon
the leewdn. — Id, i. 157.
Leisure, p. 212, and pleasv/re, ought
by analogy to be leiser or leiseer (0. Eng.
leys&re), and pleaseer, to range with
domineer, engineer. La Chanson de
Roland says of Charlemagne —
Sa custurae est qu'il parolet a leisir.
Lenges alle at laysere [He remains all at lei-
sure]. Morte Arthnre,\. ^ijO.
If that 1 hadde leyser for to seye.
Chaucer, Knightes Tale, 1. 330.
Lift, p. 216. As an instance of the
confusion of this word with lift, to
raise, The Freeman's Jowrnal, Dublin,
July 11, 1882, gives an account of a
trial for " Cattle-raj'smjr," when a per-
son was charged with stealing three
cows and a heifer (N. and Q, 6th S.
vi. 105).
Like, p. 216.
If it bee true that likenesse is a "I'eat cause
of liking .... the wortblesse Reader can
neuer worthyly esteeme of so worthy a
writing. — Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, 1629, H. S.
To tlie Reader.
With this apparent connexion com-
pare seemly and beseem, A. Sax. sh>ian,
to make like, satisfy, concihate, Icel.
sama, to beseem, Q-oth. samyom, to
please, " to be the same " (Icel. samr),
to be hke, to fit or suit. So seemly =:
" same-hke " (Skeat).
Likenesse glues love : and if that thou so doe.
To make us likeani love, must I change tool
Donne, Poems, 1635, p. 75.
As he did thank God for sending him a fit
AVife; so the unmarried should pray to God
to send him a fit Wife: for if they be not /i)(e,
they will not like. — H. Smith, Sermons, 1657,
p. 19.
Wordsworth correctly defined this
word as appropriate to preferences of
the palate when he censured a child
for saying it " loved " a roasted fowl : —
LILLY LOW
( 635 ) MANE BBEID
Say not you love the delicate treat.
But like it, enjoy it, and tliankf'ully eat.
Loving and Liking.
Lilly low, a north country word
for the flame of a candle, as in the nur-
sery riddle —
LiUti loll-, mill low, set up on an end.
HiilUu'ell, Nurserii Rhymes, p. 240 —
is merely a naturalized form of Dan.
lille hte, " little flame."
Live, p. 219.
What man on live can use suche governaunce
To attayne the favoure withouten varyaunce
Of every persone.
Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, p. 85
(Percy Soc).
Lo-WHSOME, strange as it appears, has
probably no real connexion with loath,
to hate or feel disgust at (A. Sax. la^ian),
loath, reluctant (A. Sax. Id ), old Eng.
loathly (A. Sax. Idi-Uc), but is an as-
similation to those more familiar words
of old Eng. wlatsum (Chaucer), from
old Eng. wlate, disgust, A. Sax. ivlceta
(Ettmiiller, 148). Compare luhe
(-warm), O. Eng. wlak, A. Sax. wIcbc.
The Prompt. Parvulorum gives loth-
sum as identical with lothly (p. 314) ;
see Skeat, p. 795.
Thumist mid wlate the este bugge..
Owl and Nightingale, 1. 1504.
[Thou mightest with disgust the food buy.]
Lobster (1), p. 221. For A. Sax.
loppestre nz locwsta, compare A. Sax.
lopust =: lociista (Skeat, 795).
Lollard, an old nickname for a fol-
lower of Wycliffe, from old Dutch lol-
laerd, a mumbler (of prayers), was
sometimes confused with old Eng.
toiler, one who lounges or lolls about,
an idle vagabond, e.g. —
Now kyndeliche, by crist • bejj suche callyd
lollerea.
As by englisch of oure eldres * of olde menne
techynge.
He that faZ/efi is lame • oJ>er his leg out of
ioynte.
Vision of P. Plowmjn, C. x. 190.
I smelle a loller in the wynd, quod he.
Chaucer, Prolog, to Shipman's Tate, 1. 1173.
Sometimes it was confused with Lat.
lolia (occasionally spelt lolUa), cockle,
tares, as if the new religionists were the
tares among the wheat of the Church.
LolUirdi sunt zizania,
Spinae, uepres, ac loLlia,
Quae uastant hortum uinese.
Political Poems, i. 232.
Similarly Gower speaks of hllarcKe —
Which now is come for to dwelle.
Two sowe cockel with the corne.
Conf. Amantis, ii. 190 (ed. Pauli).
And Chaucer of a loller —
He wolde sowen som diificultee
Or spriugen cokkel in our clene corn.
Prolog, to Shipman's Tale, 1. 1183.
See Prof. Skeat's note in loco, from
which I draw the above.
Longoyster, p.222. The plant Zocms*
is also called langusta in Low Latin
(De Gubernatis, Mxjth. des Plantes, i.
200).
Lord, p. 223. Compare Low Lat.
lurdtis, which is glossed lemp-hali
(limping lame) in Wright's Voodmla-
ries, ii. 113.
LovAGE, p. 224.
Leuisticum is called in englishe Louage in
duche Lubstocke or Lieb stokel, in french
Liueshe. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes,lbH,
p. 86(E. D. S.).
Lover, p. 225, a louver or Iwffer, is
sometimes corrupted to glover, the
opening at the top of a pigeon-cote
through which the birds enter (J. G.
Wood, Waterfon's Wanderings, p. 10,
pop. ed.). Loves, the racks on which
Yarmouth bloaters are suspended in the
smokehouse {Harper's Magazine, June,
1882), is the same word.
Lower, p. 225. A connexion with
lower, to let down or sink, might seem
to be implied in the following : —
And as the lowring Wether lookes downe.
So semest thou like Good Fryday to frowne.
Spenser, Shepheards Calender, Feb.
Lute, p. 580, the Arab el-'ood, the
ordinary instrument used at Egyptian
entertainments (Lane, Thouscmd and
One Nights, i. 204), 'ood signifying
wood, esp. aloes-wood, also a lute {Id.
ii. 287).
M.
Mane Brbid, or breid of mane, or
paynemayne, old Eng. words for the
finest and whitest kind of bread (per-
haps mistaken sometimes for pain
magne), is a corruption of old Eng. de-
meine or demesne bread, pain-demmjn,
derived from Lat. panis Bominicus,
" bread of our Lord," i.e. fine simnel
MANY
( 636 )
MIBBLTIMUS
bread impressed with the figure of the
Saviour, as was once the custom (see
Skeat, note on Chaucer, Sir TJiopas,
1. 1915). Apparently pam-ciemai/ra was
misunderstood as pain-de-main, bread
of mane, or mane hread.
Many, p. 230. Compare :^
Atant of sa mesnee est li princes pass^.
Vie de St. Aubaii, 1. 968.
[Thereupon the prince has passed with his
troop.]
La vostre maimee.
Id. 1. 434.
Hyme tboght that it his worschip wold de-
grade
If he hyme self in proper persone raide
Enarmyt ayane so Jew menye.
Lancelot of the Laik, 1. 751.
The Cane [ ^ Khan] rood with a fewe
Mei/nee. — MauudevUe, Vomge and Travaile,
p. m (ed. Halliwell).
The caitiff gnof sed to his crue,
My menei/ is many, my incomes but few.
Comment upon the Milter's Tale, &c. 1665, p. 8
[see Todd's Illustrations to Chaucer, p. 260].
Mabe, Night-maee, p. 231. The
Greek hobgoblin Empusa was believed
to come in the shape of an ass, whence
her epithet OnoslceUs, " ass-legged "
(see Gv/riosities of Medical Experience,
p. 264) . This may have contributed to
the popular mistake about the incubus.
The Manx laayr-oie, the night-mare, is
literally "the mare (laayr) of the night
(oie)." Compare : —
Some the night-mnre hath prest
With that weight on their breat, . . .
We can take off her saddle,
And turn out the night-mare to grasse.
Lluellin, Poems, p. 36, 1679 [Brand,
Pop. Antiq. iii. 282].
Mashed sugar, in Oxfordshire
(E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossaries, C. p. 90),
seems to be a corruption of " moist
sugar," which is its meaning.
Mass, the Eoman celebration of the
Eucharist, seems to be an arbitrary
assimilation of old Eng. messe (Icel.,
Swed., 0. H. Ger. messa, Dan., Ger.
■)nesse), from Lat. missa, to the famiUar
word mass, Lat. massa, a lump (of
dough, &o.), from Greek maza, a cake
(with perhaps some allusion to the
sacrificial wafer). Or perhaps a con-
nexion was imagined by the learned
with Heb. mazzdh, the unleavened
bread eaten at the Passover. The
circular cake used in the Mithraic
sacrament was called mizd (C. W. King,
The Gnostics, p. 53) ; the cakes offered
to Osiris mest or mesi-i. See Speaker's
Commentary, ii. 301.
Matron, used by Howell as a name
for the marten, is a corruption of mar-
trone, or marteron (Wright), old Eng.
m.artern (Beaumont and Fletcher),
which again stands for marter, martre
(Caxton), Er. martre, Dut. marter, Ger.
ma/rder.
The Buck, the Doe, the Fox, the Matron,
the Roe, are Beasts belonging to a Chase and
Park. — Howell, Fam. Letters, bk. iv. 16 (ed.
1754).
The richest pay ordinarily 15 cases of Mar-
tems, 5 Rane Deere skinnes, and one Beare.
— Hakluyt, Voyages, 1598, vol. i. p. 5.
Maw-sbbd, p. 235. Compare : —
Papauer is called ... in duch maesom or
mausom, in fi-ench du pauot. — W. Turner,
Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 59 (E. D. S.).
Meddle, p. 235. Compare the fol-
lowing : —
Being euerie day more vnable, the elderis
desyred the bretheren he sould be prohibited
to midle vith any part of the ministerial!
function. — Presbytery Boole ofStrathbogie, p. 65
(Spalding Club).
Ben Jonson calls a go-between a
" middling gossip " (see Glossary to
Dyce's ed.).
In the Destruction of Troy we find
medill, middle (1. 3767), and medill, to
mingle with.
Withouten mon, owther make, to medill
horn with. 1. 10811.
A God he [Christ] hath; but never till
then ; never till He medled with us. — An-
drewes, Sernwns, fol. p. b6t.
Meslins, p. 237. Compare Lanca-
shire mezziUface, a fiery face, full of red
pimples (E.D. S. Olossa/ry, p. 192).
MiDDLE-EAKTH, p. 239.
geard, i.e. mid-garth, or mid-yard, the
central region, man-home, as distin-
guished from ms-yard (God-home) and
out-yard (the giant-home), occurs in
Ctedmon (Prof. G. Stephens, TheJRuth-
well Cross, p. 40).
On jjysne middangeard.
Cadmon, The Holy Rood, 1. 209.
MiDDLEMUS, an Isle of "Wight corrup-
tion of Michaelmas (E. D. S. Orig. Glos-
saries, xxiii.).
MISEB
( 637 )
MOULD
MiSBE, a wretched being (Lat. miser),
has come to he naturalized in English
with the specific sense of a niggard or
avaricious hoarder, perhaps from some
confusion with the old word micher
(? micer), of the same meaning, which
it supplanted. Compare : —
Senaiid, a craftie Jacke, or a rich micher, a
rich man that pretends himself to be very
poore. — Cotgrave,
Pleure-pain, a puling micher or miser. — Jd,
Caqueduc, a niggai'd, micher, miser, scrape-
good, pinch-penny, penny-father, a coyetous
and greedy wretch. — Id.
Dramer, to miche, pinch, dodge ; to use,
dispose of, or deliver out, things by a precise
weight or strict measure, or so scantily, so
scarcely, as if the measurer were afraid to
touch them, or loath to have them touched. — ■
Id.
This last definition would suggest
that the micher was properly one who
dealt his bread crumhmeal, a derivative
of old Bng. rm/che, 0. Fr. miche, Lat.
mica, a crumb. Moreover, another form
of the old Eng. word for crumbs is
" myse, or m/ysys " in the Promptorium
Pa/rvulorum (cf. " io myse bread " zz
crumble. Forme of Cury, p. 93), which
shows that myser is a potential form of
micher. See CuRMtrDGBON (perhaps for
corn-mych/yn) ; cf. surgeon for chirur-
geon.
The most effectual Course to make a
covetous Man miserable (in the right sense)
is to impoverish him. — South, Sermons, vol. ii.
p. 164 (ed. 1720).
Misty, p. 242.
Thus stant this worlde fulfilled of miste.
Gower, C. A. b. v. (Richardson).
That whiche conserneth theyr dishonour or
losse is ... . soo darkely or mystly Tvryten
that the reder therof shall hardely come to
y« knowlege of the ti'outhe. — Fabyan, cap.
ccxlv. p. 288 (ed. Ellis).
Holy writt haj? mystily fjis witt what euer
bei wolen seye. — Wyciiffe, Unprinted Works,
p. 343 (E.E.T.S.).
(lis mysty witt of )?ise dedis tellij> unto true
men. — Id. p. 344.
To cloke the sentence under mysty figures
By many colours as I make relacyon,
As the olde poetes covered theyr scryptures.
S, Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, p. 38
(Percy Soc).
How readily this mysty zz mystic
would become confused with misty,
cloudy, may be seen by comparing ^his
quotation with another from the same
author : —
As writeth right many a noble olerke
Wythmi/sfi/ colour of cloudes derke ....
Clokynge a trouthe wyth colour tenebrous.
Id. p. 29.
MooD, p. 244. Modig (moody), fear-
less, brave, from m6d, mind, occm-s in
the runes of the Euthwell Cross, about
680 A.D.
On Galgu gi-stiga,
MoDIO FORE
(Ale) Men
G. Stephens, The Ruthwell Cross, 11. 4-6,
p. 19.
[On the gallow(s) He stied fearless fore all
men.]
Than sayd that lady milde of mode.
Sqiiyr of Lome Degre, 1. 149.
Mosaic, p. 244. Compare "After
musyche " r= in mosaic (style). — De-
struction of Troy, 1. 1662 (E.E.T.S.).
A flore l^at was fret all of fyne stones,
Pauyt prudly all with proude colours,
Made after miisycke, men on to loke.
Moses, Heb. Mosheh, believed to be
derived from the verb mdshah, to draw
out, because Pharaoh's daughter "drew
hvm out of the water " (Ex. ii. 10). This
is really no doubt a Hebraized form
of an Egyptian name given him at
Pharaoh's court, which probably meant
" saved from the water," from Egypt.
mo, water, and uses, saved (Josephus,
Antiq. II. ix. 6), Coptic mo, water, and
ushe, saved. Hence the Greek form of
the name is Mo-uses (LXX.), Lat. Mo-
yses (Vulgate). See Bihle Diet. vol. ii.
425. Compare Babel, p. 518.
Mould, the minute fungus that grows
on decajdng matter, has nothing to do
with mould, earth, soil, nor with mould,
a spot of rust, but is formed out of
mouled, grown musty, the past parti-
ciple of the old verb moul, moulen, to
decay or putrefy, otherwise mowle or
muwlen. Old writers frequently speak
of bread as being mowled, or mouled, or
muled. Compare Icel. m/ygla, Swed.
mogla, to grow "muggy" or musty.
Hence mouldy. See Skeat, p. 796.
The opposite mistake is seen in mulled
wine for mould wine. See Mull, p. 247,
and the last citation there given.
Mowlyd, as brede, Mussidus vel mucidus.
— Prompt. Parv.
Moiclyn, as bred. Mucidat. — Id.
Mucor, to mowle as bredde. — Ortus.
MOULT
( 638 )
MYSTERY
All the brede waxed anone niowly, — Golden
Legend, p. 65 verso.
A loor . . . was mmvlid & fordon. — Wy-
cliffe, Unprinted Works, p. 153.
Moult is a corruption by assimila-
tion to poult, &o., of old Eng. niout,
from Lat. mutaire, to change (so. one's
coating). Hence also the corrupt Mod.
Gar. mausen, through O. H. Ger. mu-
zon, to moult (Skeat). Compare the
intrusive I in could and/cwtZi, old Eng.
faut.
Mowtyn, as fowlys, Plumeo. — Prompt,
Parv.
The Holy Ghost . . changes not, casts not
his bill, monts not his feathers. — Andrewes,
Sermons, ibl. p. 682.
MoTJENiNG OF THE CHINE [in Horses] ,
a disease which causes Ulcers in the
Liver (Bailey). See the extract.
This word mourning of the Chine, is a
corrupt name borrowed of the French toong-,
wherein it is caldMo[r]tedescftien that is to say,
the death of the backe. Because many do hold
this opinion that this disease dotlj consume
themaiTowof the backe. . . The Italians do
call this disease Ciamorro, the olde Authors do
call it the moist malady. — Topseli, Hist, of
Foure-footed Beasts, p. 371.
Mouse. The peculiar usage of the
verb to mouse in the following passage
is not noticed in the dictionaries. It is
probably understood by most people as
meaning to play with and worry, as a
cat does a mouse before she eats it.
O, now doth Death line his dead chaps with
steel; . . .
And now he feasts, mousing the flesh of man.
Shakespeare, King John, ii. 1, 354.
Mouse here is to mouth or devour, to
use the mouse, which is an old word for
mouth (Proven9al mus. It. muso),
whence old Eng. mousell, mosel, the
muzzle of a beast. See Muse, p. 248,
which is only a different form of the
same word, being spelt mowsyn in the
Prompt. Parvulorum, p. 347.
Mouspece of an oxe, mousle. — Palsgrave.
Mouse-baeley, p. 246. A confirma-
tory passage is : —
Phenicea or Hordeum murinum of Plenie,
is the Wat Barley, whiche groweth on mud
walles. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes, 1548,
p. 43 (E. D. Soc).
MuDWALL, p. 247. This bird-name
is evidently a corruption of mod-wall
in Coles, 1714. That word being quite
unknown in old English and the prov.
dialects, I am inclined to think it is a
mere misreading of wod-wall, the
woodpecker, to which species the bee-
eater belongs,I believe ; otherwise spelt
wode-wale, wood-wall, and wit-wall. See
WooDWALL, p. 447. In a black-letter
book wodwall might readily be misread
as mxidmall. Holy-Oke, 1640, has api-
astra, a modwall, and " a woodpecker,
mudwall, or ethee " (N. and Q. 6th S.
vi. 217).
MuG-woET, p. 247.
Arthemisia otherwyse called Parthenis, is
commonly called in englishe mugworte. — W.
Turner, Names of Herbes, 1548, p. 16 (E. D.
Soc).
Muse, p. 248. A connexion between
the verb and the personification of lite-
rature, as if the meaning were to study,
to be in a study, might be popularly
imagined from the following : —
And thou, unlucky Muse, that wontst to ease
My musing mynd, yet canst not when thou
should.
Spenser, Shepheards Calender, Jan. 1. 70.
Coleridge evidently regarded amuse-
ment as a withdrawing from the muses,
a musis, a cessation of study. '
ing of novel-reading, he says :-
We should transfer this species of amuse-
ment (if indeed those can be said to retire a
musis, who were never in their company . . .)
from the genus, reading, to . . . indulgence
of sloth and hatred of vacancy. — Biograplm
Literaria, p. 24 (ed. Bell).
Mdsk-oat seems to have nothing to
do with cat, but to stand for Fr. muscat,
musky, smelling of musk, It. muscato.
Of the Moschatte, or Mus-kat. . . . The
Italians cal it Capriolo del Masco, & the French
Chevreul du Musch, the musk itself is called
in Italy Muschio, of the Latine Muschum and
Muscatum. — Topseli, Hist, of Foure-footed
Beasts, p. 650.
A very little part or quantity of a Mushe-
cat is of great vertue and efficacy. — id. p.
554.
Mtsteey, p. 250. For the elevation
of mistery into mystery compare the
following extract : —
The polishing of diamonds is almost a free-
masonry. It is a craft known at Amsterdam,
and the polishers of Amsterdam may be said
to have a monopoly of it. There are secrets
in the trade so mysteriom that an apprentice is
not allowed to learn them. — The Standard,
Nov. 19, 1881.
NAIL
N.
( 639 )
NUZZLE
Nail, p. 251. Compare Lancashire
neeld, a needle (E.D. Soc).
Well, want yo pins or neelds to-day ?
Lane, RhijmeSy p. 54.
Old Eng. nyldys, needles. — MonJce of
Evesham, p. HI (ed. Arber).
Neaebk, p. 252. Compare Lanca-
shire nee, nigh, near ; nar, nearer, " Aw
hardly know iv aw awt to ventur ony
nair; " narst, nearest (E. D. S. Glossary,
p. 196).
Nettled, used in the sense of irri-
tated, piqued, as if stmig by neitles, is,
no doubt, a more polite form oinaftled,
corresponding to Lancashire naitle,
irritable, touchy, cross, " Hoo [rrshe]
geet rayther natile, an' wouldn't eyt no
moor." In the following the word is
distinguished from nettle, to gather
nettles.
*'Thou's never bin nettlin' of a Sunday
again, hasto 'i " " Why, what for ' " he said,
as naKte as could be. — IVaugh, Tattlin' Matty,
p. 14.
This nattle is derived from Lane.
natter, to tease or irritate, originally to
nibble or bite (compare nag, akin to
gnww), Icel. gnadda, to vex, to murmur,
Icnetta, to grumble, Lonsdale gnattery,
ill-tempered, gnatter, to gnaw, to
grumble.
He's a natterin* soart of a chap — they'll
nobody ha' mich rest as is near him. — See
Nodal and MUiierj Lane. Glossary, p. 197
(E. D. Soc).
On the other hand, the colloquial word
natty, tidy, spruce, dandified. Lane.
natty, neat, handy, is a corruption of
old Eng. nettie, neat (Tusser, 1580),
from Er. net, nettoye, Lat. nitidus.
Nick, p. 255. For the common
notion that Old Nick was identical with
Nich Machdavelli, compare : —
Still, still a new Plot, or at least an old Trick :
We English were wont to be simple and
true;
But ev'ry Man now is a Florentine nick,
A little Pere-Joseph, or great Richeliew.
Sir W. D'avenant, Works, 1673, p. 302.
The phrase "To play old Harry
with" (referred to in this article) means
to ruin or destroy as Henry VIII did-
the monasteries, and has nothing to do
with Eric, as Thorpe {North. Mytho-
logy, vol. ii.) suggested.
Nick-name, p. 255. Add :—
We shulde geve no necname wntoo tlie
sacrament, as rownd Robin, or Jack in the box.
— Narratives of the Reformation, p. 73 (Cam-
den See).
NiOHT-SHADE, p. 256. Mr. Wedg-
wood directs my attention to the prov.
Swedish word nattsJcata-gras, the night-
shade, the herb of the night-jar or
night-pie, naitskata ( Ger. nacht-schade ) .
NiNEPENOE, p. 257. The rectitude
of ninepenee may perhaps refer to an
old coin so called, which was often
bent from its original shape into a love-
token.
His wit was sent him for a token.
But in the carriage crack'd and broken ;
Like commendation ninepenee crook'd.
Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. i. 1. 487.
NiNNTHAMMER, p. 257. Compare : — •
\ o' ar a ninnyhommer t' heed hur. — Cottier,
Works, p. 72 (iVoO, Lancash. dialect).
Nod, p. 258. From the supposed
connexion of noddle with the verb to
nod, a noddle-yed [noddle-head] is a
Lancashire word for a person of loose,
unsteady head or brain (E. D. Soc.
Glossary, p. 201).
North Midlands, aplace-nameinthe
parish of Alkborough, Lincolnshire, so
spelt in maps and plans, is a corruption
of the name Norrermeddum given to it
by old people in the neighbourhood,
spelt Northermedholm in a MS. about
1280 {N. and Q. 6th S. v. 83).
Notable, p. 259.
The stone is kept scrupulously clean bj'the
notable Yorkshire housewives. — Mrs. Gaskelt,
Life of C. Bronte, p. 2.
If it be noteful to fie puple, Jjenne )>at trewjje
is Jje gospel. — Wyclijfej Unprinted Works,
p. 343 (E.E.T.S.).
Nurses, a Lonsdale word for the
kidneys (E.B. Peacock), is a corruption
of old and prov. Eng. neres, Icel. nyra.
See Kidney, p. 203, and Ear, p. 575.
Nuzzle, p. 261. Compare Lanca-
shire nozzle, the nose, and nozzle, nuzzle,
to nestle, to lie close to (E. D. Soc.
Glossary, p. 203).
He was sent by his seyd mother to Cam-
brege, where he was nosseled in the grossest
ODDS AND ENDS ( 640 )
PALMES
kynd of sophistry. — Narratims of the Refor-
mation (ab. 1560), p. 218 (Camden Soc).
The dew no more will sleep
Nuzzel'd in the lily's neck.
Crashaw, The Wee-per, at. 7.
o.
Odds and ends, p. 262. Compare
ord and ende, Fhriz and Blaunchefleur,
1. 47 (E. E. T. S.); Garnett, Philolog.
Essays, p. 37; Skeat, note on The
Monkes Tale, 1. 3911.
Op-scape, p. 262, It. scappare, to
give one the slip, to slip one's halter.
The antithetical word is It. incappare,
to cover or muffle with a cloak, to meet
or encounter. Compare old Eng. un-
cape, which seems to have been a term
in fox-hunting, meaning to unooUar,
uncouple, or let a hound loose from the
leash or collar (cape), in fact to let it
es-cape (ex cappA). See Edinburgh Re-
view, vol. 136, p. 347.
I'll warrant we'll unkennel the fox. Let
me stop this way first. So, now uncape. —
Shakespeare, Merry Wives of Windsor, iii. 3,
175.
Morz es e maubailli, ne purrez escliaper.
Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1656.
[Dead thou art and maltreated, you cannot
escape.]
Oils, p. 263. Compare : —
Swift as the swallow, or that Greekish nymph,
That seem'd to overfly the eyies of corn.
Peek, Potyhymnia, 1590 (p. 571,
ed. Dyce).
On-settbk, a curious Lancashire
word for a forefather or progenitor
(E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 206), as if it
meant the prime mover or originator
of a family who first set it going, is
really, I have no doubt, a corruption
of the old Eng. auncetyr or auncestre
(Chaucer), old Fr. ancessour, Lat. an-
tecessor, " a fore-goer." Ancestor is as
dislocated a form of antecessor as pre-
cesdor would be of predecessor.
They liv't i' th' heawse . . . an' so did their
on-setters afore 'em. — Waugh, Lancashire
Sketches, p. 93.
Awncetyr, Progenitor. — Prompt. Parv.
The iii cranes which were percell of his
aunciters armes. — Narratives of the Reforma-
tion, p. 251 (Camden Soc).
OuNCEL, p. 266. With the proposed
derivation of auncer, as if hauncer.
compare Greek tdlanton, a balance,
akin to tlao, to bear, Lat. tollere, to
lift ; Sansk. tula, a balance, from tid, to
lift.
OuTEAQE, p. 267. In the following
owtrage means " something beyond "
{ultra), an excessive portion. Adam
has offered to give God the half or third
of all his produce. God answers he
will have nothing beyond the tenth or
tithe : —
Adam I wil nane owtrage hot )3e teynde.
Cursor Mundi, 1. 975.
Ox, in the curious Greek phrase " An
ox is on his tongue," Povg im yXwffiTj
(^sohylus), meaning " He is silent,"
has not, I think, received a satisfactory
explanation. In a list of interjections,
with their meanings, made by a Greek
grammarian, I find it stated that iSii, ^ij,
is an exclamation used to obtain sHenoe,
just as 0v, (pi), is addressed to those
blowing a fire {Anecdota Barocciana, in
Philolog. Museum, vol. ii. p. 115). Com-
pare perhaps /Sueiv, to stop or bung up.
Perhaps /iovc is a playful corruption of
pii, hush ! whisht I and the proper
meaning of the phrase is " Hush I is
on his tongue." The English repre-
sentation of /3d would be " hy," and it
is interesting to note that in the lan-
guage of the nursery hy or hye is still
addressed to infants with the meaning
" Hush 1 " " Be quiet." Compare
" Hush-a-fcj/e, baby I " " Bye, my
baby I " " Hush-a-Ji/e, Ue still and
lye" (HaUiweU, Nursery Bhymes, p.
83, ed. Warne).
Oystee-loit, p. 268.
Aristolochia rotunda . . . may be named
in englishe Oster Liici or astroiochia or round
hertworte. — W. Turner, Names of Herbes,
1.548, p. 15(E. D. Soc).
P.
Pagod, p. 269.
They haue their idols . . . which they call
Pagodes. — Hakluyt, Voiages, 1599, ii. 253.
Their classic model proved a maggot.
Their Direct'ry an Indian pagod.
S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. II. ii. 534.
Palmer, p. 271. In the Isle of
Wight palmer ia still used for a kind of
large caterpillar (E. D. S. Orig. Ghs-
PAMPER
( 641 )
PERISH
sanes, xxiii.). Compare old 'Eng. palme,
or loke of wulle, palma. — Prompt.
Pan., and the following : —
Then saffern swavms swing off fi-om all the
willers
So plump they look like yaller caterpillars.
Lowell, Biglow Papers, Poems, p. 53;^.
Pampee, p. 270.
The pomped carkes wyth foode dilicious
They dyd not feed, but to theyr sustinaunce.
Halves, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. v.
p. 22 (Percy Soc).
Pang, p. 271. Compare : — ■
Pronge, emmpna [i.e. terumna, pain], —
Prompt, Paw.
Throwe, wommanys pronge. — Id.
Patter, p. 275. Prof. Skeat thinks
that old Eng. ledene, language, a cor-
ruption of Latin, the language 'pm- cr-
mllence, was influenced both in form
and meaning by A. Sax. hlijd, a noise,
Northumb. Eng. lydeng, noise, cry. ( See
note on following. Clarendon Press ed.)
She understood wel euery thing
That any foul may in his ledene seyn.
Chaiu:er, Sqitieres Tale, 1. 405.
The housekeeper, pattering on before us
from chamber to chamber, was expatiating
upon the magnificence of this picture. —
Thackeray, The Newcomes, ch. xi. p. 113.
PABACLTTtrs, p. 495. Another cor-
ruption of Paradetus {TrapaKXtiTog, ad-
vocatus, " one called in "), the name of
the Holy Spirit (St. John, xiv. 16), is
Pa/radUus (as if irapaKKiTOQ, from irapa-
bXiVw, to bend aside or swerve), in
Latin writers. When the Greek ori-
ginal was forgotten, the Latin form
easily gave rise to a mistake about its
etymology ; hence the penultima was
supposed to be short, and is so treated
even by Prudentius (J. C. Hare, Mis-
sion of the Gornjon-ter, p. 310, 4th ed.).
Vie make him [the Holy Spirit] a stranger,
all our life long ; He is Paraclitus ( as they
were wont to pronounce him ;) truly Para-
clitus, one whom we declined, and looked over
our sihoulders at: And then, in our extremity,
sodenly He is Paradetus; weseeke, and send
for Him, we would come a little acquainted
with Him. — Bp. Andrewes, Sermons, fol.
p. 636.
The Muslims pretend to trace a prophecy
of Mohammed in the modern copies of St.
John's Gospel, reading instead of Paraclete,
" Periclyte," which is synonymous with
Mohammed (i.e. "greatly praised "). — -Lane,
Thousand and One ^'ighls, vol. ii. p. 294.
Pbculiae, an Oxfordshire corruption
of the flower-name ^efenici (E. D. Soc.
Orig. Olossm-i'es, C. p. 93).
Peep, p. 278. Compare Lancashire
shrike-o'-day, day-break, the first voice
of the day, from shril-c, an outciy or
"shriek." "I geet up be shrihe-o"-
(Za?/."— CoUier (1750).
By thepi/pe of day e.— Li/e o/" Lord Grei/,
p. 23, Camden Soc. [Skeat].
It. spontare, to bud or peepe out, as the
light, the morning, or raies of the Sunne doe.
— Florio.
Pbllitoey, p. 279.
The herbe, whiche englishe me call Pitli-
torie of Spayne, the duch men Meistermurts,
the Herbaries Osturtium and inagistrancia, is
Laserpitium gallicum. — W. Turner, Names
of Herbs, 1J48, p. 46 (E. D. Soc).
Pekfect, a pedantic reduction to a
Latinized form of the old Eng. word
perfit or parfit (in use down to the 17th
century), which is the more corre/jt
orthography, the word being derived
immediately, not from the Lat. f&efeo-
tus, but from old Fr. parfit, parfeii, par-
faict. Other old spelUngs are parfiic,
parfyte, parfight. Compare Vicina&e,
Victuals below, and Introdudion, p.
xiii. See English Retraced, p. 156.
Parfyte (al. parfy^t) — perfectus. — Prompt,
Pan).
Y schal speke perfite resouns fro the bigy n-
nyng. — Wycliff'e, Ps. Ixxvii. 2.
To make redy a parfyt peple to the Lord.
— Id. Luke, i. 17.
Edward stablished by acte of parliament
so good and perjight a booke of religion ....
as ever was used since the Apostles' tyme. —
Narratives of' the Reformation, p. 225 (Cam-
den Soc).
O Tyrus, thou hast sayd I am of perfite
beauty. — Geneva Vers. Ezek. xxvii. 3.
Nothing is begun and perjited at the same
time. — A. F. 1611, Translators to the Header.
What once you promis'd to my perjii love.
The Lost Lady, 1638 [Wares],
Peefokm, p. 280.
Noght oonly thy laude precious
Parfourned is by men of dignitee.
But by the mouth of children thy bountee
Parfourned is.
Chaucer, Prioresses Tale, 1. 1619.
Pebish, p. 281. Compare Cumber-
land pea/rdiin\ penetrating (E. D. Soc.
Orig. Glossaries, C. p. 110).
Sum men faylen in feifi, for it is so Jjynne,
& eke li3t to perische wi)3 dart by sauSiof Hn
enemye. — WiicliJI'e, Unprinted Works, p. 318
(E.E.T.S.). ■
T T
PEBU8E
( 642 )
PIGK
1 panche a man or a beast, I perysshe his
guttes ^-ith a weapen. — FaUgrave, Lesclav,,
1;V)0.
The fylme called the " pia mater ""was
perished with the blow. — Narratives of the
tieformatioiij p. 38 (Camden Soc),
The light commeth thorow the glasse, yet
the g'lasse is not perished. — Andreu:eSj 'Ser-
mons, fol. p. 74.
Perished, starved with cold. — Lonsdale
Glossary.
Pearchingj cold, penetrating, pinching. ^-
Id.
Peruse, p. 282.
The reading over of which [Pleadings &c.]
judiciously and with intentne.ss is called
Pervisiim, or, as we say, pemsal of them. —
Waterbtms, Commentary on Fortescue, p. 574
l_Todd*s Illustrations, p. 2-16],
Prof. Skeat, however, maintains that
peruse is just to use up till all is ex-
hausted, and so to go through com-
pletely, examine thoroughly. Words
were once freely compounded with per.
Compare: —
With thouglit of yll my mynde was never
myxte . . .
Botiie dayeand nyght upon you holeperfyite.
Halves, Pastime of Pleasure, p. 87
(Percy Soc).
Petbe, Blue, p. 283.
Voull thint on me on Tuesday, Mary.
That's the day we shall hoist our blue Peter.
— Mrs. Gaskeli, Mury Barton, ch. xvii.
Peter Grievous, p. 283. In Ox-
fordshire almost the same expression is
used for a cross, fretful child, e.g.
" What a Peter Grievance you he 1 " —
E. D. Soc. Orig. Glossaries, G. p. 93.
Petit degree, a curious old corrup-
tion, used by Stanihurst, of pedigree,
old Eng. "jiedcgri'tt or petygru, lyne of
kynrede and awncetrye." — Prompt.
Parv. (perhaps for pe de grc, pied de
grcs, " tree of steps "), as if it were that
which gives the minute degrees of affi-
nity. He uses it also in his translation
of the jEneid. The orig. meaning of
pe de gre (used temp. Hen. IV. ; see
M. Miiller, Lectures, ii. 581) was pro-
bably " foot of the stair," the founder
of a family, with all the steps or degrees
of kindred descending from him. To
search for a pedigree is to seek the
origin [pie, pied), from which certain
family steps or branches (grcs) spring.
Tliere is a sept of the Gerrots in Ireland,
and they seeme forsooth by threatning kind-
nesse and kindred of tlie true Gii-aldins, to
fetch their;)Ch'tde»-)-(ies from their ancestors, but
they are so neere of bloud one to the other
that two bushels of beanes would scantlie
count the'iv degrees. — Stanihurst's Description
of Ireland, p. 33, in Holinshed's Chron. vol i
1587.
In Oxfordshire any long story ig
called a pedigree (E. D. Soc. Orig.
Glossa/ries, C. p. 93).
Pettitoes, p. 283.
He would not stir his pettitoes till he Lad
both tune and words. — Shakespeare, Winter's
Tale, iv. 4, 620.
Pfingsternakel, p. 496.
Sisaron siue siser, is called in englishe a
Persnepe, in duche grosse Zammoren, and
also Pinsternach. — W. Turner, Names of
Herbes, 1548, p. 74 (E. D. S.).
Philbeet, p. 284. Compare with
the extract from Gower,
The tree of Phi His for her Demophon.
Chaucer, Man of Lawes Tale, Introd. 1. 65.
Lidgate actually writes filbert instead
oi Phyllis (Skeat, note in loco).
Pick, to purloin or pilfer, as in the
Catechism, "to keep my hands from
pichlng and stealing," generally under-
stood as meaning to choose and take
up with the fingers thievishly, hke
Autolycus, "the picker up of uncon-
sidered trifles," seems to be quite a
distinct word from picJc, A. Sax. pycain,
to pick or peck. It is probably a verbal
form evolved from old Eng. "pylca«re,
lytylle theef, furoulus" (Prompt.Fan.),
identical with pick&ro {Spanish Gipsy,
ii. 1), Sp. picm-o, a thief, or as the old
term in English was, a " a picaroon "
(Howell). It is thus a shortened form
of pickccr, to rob or pillage, used by
Butler and by Cleveland (who also has
picheercr, a thief. — Poems, 1687), de-
rived from Fr. picorer, to forrage, rifle,
rob, or prey upon, the poor husband-
man (Cotgrave; also picorevr, a boot-
haler, in a friend's country, a ravening
or filching souldier), properly to go
cattle-lifting, from Lat. pecus, pecora,
cattle ; Sp. pecorea, marauding (all ulti-
mately identical with peculation) ; It.
picaro, a wandering rogue, picaria,
roguerie, picare and picarare, to rogue
up and downe(Florio). FromFr.picoree,
" picoory, forraging, ransacking " (Cot-
grave), came old Eng. and Soot, pichcry,
pikary, rapine, piUage (Jamieson),
" Thefte and pickcrie were quite sup-
PILE
( 643 )
PBIAL
pressed" — EoUnshed, 1577 (Nares), as
a law term, " stealing of trifles "
(Erskine). Against the above it is to
be noted tbat an old meaning of Eng.
pick was to obtain by mean under-
hand ways, e.g. pyhepeny, Cnpidinarius
(Frompt. Pmv.), to pich a thank (Lyly),
piehpwse (Chaucer), "He piked of her
all the good he might ' ' (Legend of Good
Women, 1. 2456).
I had of late occasion to speak of picking
and stealing. — Latimer, Sermons, p. 462
(Parker Soc).
As pickinge theft is lesse than murtheryng
robrje : so is the couetousnes of gredy
lawere which begyle craftely, far lesse then
the covetousnes of rebelles, whych spoyle
cruelly. — T. Lever, Sermons, 1550, p. 3H (ed.
Arber).
It is ill to be called a thief and aye found
piking. — Scot. Proverb (Jamieson).
By these pickers and stealers. — Hamlet,
iii. 2.
Pile, p. 286. Compare old Eng.
pal, pale, a fort, Gest Historiale of De-
struction of Troy, 1. 322 (E.E.T.S.) ;
and " towers of a pyramidal form which
they call PuiZes." — Lesly (note Hi loc).
The minster's outlined mass
Rose dim from the morass,
And thitherward the stranger took his way.
Lo, on a sudden all the t^ile is brig-ht !
M. Arnold, Westminster Abbeif.
Pin, p. 287.
Plucke vp thyne herte vpon a mery pyne.
Skelton, Boivge of Court, 1. 3Q6.
Hark how the irothy, empty heads within,
Roar and cai'ouse ith' jovial Sin,
Amidst the wilde Levalto's on their merry
Pin !
Benloice^s Theophila, 1652, p. 3.
My Lady and her Maid upon a merry Pin
They made a match.
Antidote against Melancholii, 1661, p. 70
(See N. and Q. 6th S.' v. 137;.
Pips, p. 288. Compare Lancashire
picks, diamonds at cards (E. D. Soc.
Glossary, p. 212).
Plat, p. 289.
A stately Plat, both regular and vast.
Suiting the rest, was by the Foundress cast,
In those incurious Times, under the rose,
Design'd, as one may saucily suppose,
For Lillies, Piones, Daft'adils and lioses.
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 346.
Plot, p. 290. Compare : —
Lading plats to effect further mischief.
Tell- I'rothes New-yeares Gijt, 1593, p.
(Shales. Soc).
20
Poppet, p. 295.
This were a popet in an ann tenbrace
For any womman, smal and fair efface.
Chaucer, Prioresses Tale, 1. 1892.
PopPY-HEAD, p. 295. Compare Icel.
h-uia, a puppet or doll, used also for a
pillar in carved work on the side of an
old-fashioned chair (Cleasby, p. 83).
Poke-blind, p. 295.
Vet his sight was not perfayte, for he was
ponre-hlinde. — Narratives of the Reformation,
p. 240 (Camden Soc).
But level not at me thy Tiller ;
For if thou dost (thou pore-blind killer)
I've told tl)ee what thou art to fear.
And I will do it, as I'm here.
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, ji. 2t7.
Pot, p. 296. Add Prov. pof«. It.
poszo, Sp. pozo, Portg. pogo, Wallach.
pidz, all from Lat. puteus. Also prov.
Swed. pitttt, pott, a dark hole, the pit of
hell ; at pyttes, to the devil, to destruc-
tion [PUlolog. Soc. Tram. 1868-9,
p. 293). And for the phrase "go to pot"
compare the following : —
J.-e noumbre fiat out of heyuen fel
Con na tonge in erj^ tel.
^fe fra (le trone quare t-atte Jjat sotte.
How fer ys intil helle pntte.
Cursor Mundi, 1. 506, Fairfax MS.
(E. E. T. S.).
The Cotton MS. version of the last
line is : —
How farr es in to hell pitte.
The rijte put of helle is a-midde tlie urthe
with-inne.
Poem, 13th cent. 1. 1 (\^' right, Pop.
Treatises on Science, p. 13'2).
I shal punisshen in purcatory * or in [e put
of helle
Eche man for his misdede.
Vision of P. Plowman, A. xi. 219.
King Edward, no : we will admit no pausp.
For goes this wretch, this traitor, to the put.-
Peek, Edu-ard I. p. 389 (ed. Dyce).
Else Hudson had gone- to the pot.
Who is he can abide him ?
A Loijatl Song of the Royall Feast, 8\C. 1647
(Cavalier Songs, p. 49, ed. Mackay).
Peespire, a provincial form of pier-
spire (e.g. Oxfordshire, Orig. Glossaries,
6. p. 70, E. D. S.), with some reference
perhaps to the idea of pressure or op-
pressive heat. A Middlesex cobbler
once remarked to me that he suffered
much from prespivation.
Peial, p. 299.
But when they came to trial.
Each one proved a fool,
PBIME-GOOE
( 644 )
Yet three knaves'in the -whole,
And that made up a piiir-niiuL
Sam. Butler, Works, ii. 219 (ed.'Clarke).
Prime-cock, p. 300. Compare : —
Princy-cock, a dandified, conceited young
fellow. — Longdate Glossary.
Punch, p. 303. Compare Lanoash.
punce, to kick, Mid. Eng. hunsen (see
Skeat, 8.V. Bounce), e.g. " He'll punce
the door in;" "Aw could ha' punceH
him ; " " Aw've a good mind to gie thi
shins a punce" (Nodal and Milner,
Lane. Olossmy, p. 219, E. D. Soc).
BAKEEELL
E.
Q.
Quaff, p. 305, for quaft. Compare
Lancashire waft, a draught, " He took
it deawn at a ivaft" {Glossary, E. D.
Soc). On the other hand waft, to blow
along, or to wave the hand, has no
right to the t, being identical with Soot.
waff, to wave, Icel. vtifa, to swing.
Prof. Skeat says ivaft has been formed
from the past tense waved, just as graft
from graffed, and hoist from hoised. So
scain was originally to scand (mistaken
for a past parte), oldPr. escander, Lat.
scandere ; and spill stands for spild,
A. Sax. spildan (Skeat). Also Lanca-
shire qv/ift, to quaff or tipple, quiftin',
a quaffing (E. D. Soc). Compare weft
and waift (Spenser) for ivaif.
Some people's fortunes, like a ueft or stray,
Are only gain'd by losing of their way.
S. Butler, Works, ii. 266 (ed. Clarke).
QuAGMiEE, p. 306. Compare " Au-
rippus, cioece-sond." — Wright, Vocab.
ii. 8, i.e. " quake-sand " (Skeat).
Quarry, p. 307. Prof. Skeat says
that this stands for querry. Mid. Eng.
querre, from old Fr. cuiree, curie, a de-
rivative of cuir, skin, Lat. corium (as if
coriata), referring principally to the
skin of the slain animal [Etym. Bid.
p. 797).
Quill, p. 311, akin to coil. Compare
Isle of Wight quile, to coil, also a coil
of rope (E. D. S. Orig. Glossa/ries,
xxiii.) .
fiei ben cuylid \_= collected] pens of pore
men. — Wildlife, Unprinted Works, p. 433
(E.E.T.S).
Eace, p. 311. For the supposed con-
nexion between racy and race, a root,
as if tasting of the root, compare : —
Not but the human fabric from the birtii
Imbibes a iia^cur of its parent earth :
As various tracts enforce a various toil.
The manners speak the idiom of tlieir soil.
Gray, Education, and Government.
Eachitis, p. 312.
Multitudes of reverend men and critics
Have got a kind of intellectual rickets.
S. Butler, Works, ii. 239 (ed. Clarke).
Eaokan-hook, or recMn-hooh, a Lan-
cashire word for a hook swung over the
fire to hold a pot or kettle, sometimes
spelt rach-an' -hooh, as if " rack and
hook," is said to be merely another
form of Cleveland reelc-airn, i.e. reek-
iron, or iron hung in the smoke (Atkin-
son, Skeat), see Lane. Glossoury (E. D.
Soc), p. 222;
An' then we sang glees,
Till the rac/c-an'-feoo/crung.
Waugh, Old Cronies, p. 54.
Eag, an old word for a shower or
rain-cloud, North Eng. rag, drizzling
rain, might seem to refer to the torn
or lacerated appearance of the discharg-
ing cloud.
And all the west like silver shined ; not one
Black cloud appeared ; no rags, no spot did
stain
The welkin's beauty ; nothing frowned like
rain.
H. Vaughan, Pious Thoughts, Poems,
p. 241 (ed. 1858).
It is really the same word as old
Eng. ryge, rain {AIM. Foeme), A. Sax".
racu, rain, Icel. hregg, a storm, A. Sax.
regn, rain, Goth, rign, 0. H. Ger.
regan, Ger. rcgcn, Lat. rigcure (see Die-
fenbach, Goth. Sprache, ii. 172). Com-
pare raggy, stormy, and rag, hoar frost ;
" There's bin niich raggy weather upo'
th' moors " {Lane. Glossary, E. D. S.
p. 223).
Bakehell, p. 313. Compare Lanca-
shire raclde, reckless, rash (old Eng.
rakel), rachlesomc, reckless.
Owd Tip's th' better chap i' th' bottom,
iv lie be a bit ruckle. — Waugh, Owd Blanket,
p. 89.
Is there ony news o' that ruckle brother o'
thine 1—ld. Hermit Cobbler, p. 29.
BAMMISH
( 645 )
REBOUND
See Lone. Olossary, E. D. Soc. p. 222.
Then niest outspak a ranch carlin,
Wba kent fu' weel to cleek the sterling.
Burns, Poems, p. 50 (Globe ed.).
In the following Venus is addressing
Cupid : —
I do not, Hake-hell, mean those pranks
(Though even they deserve small Thanks)
Thou phiv'st on Earth, where thou hast
done,
The strangest Things that e'er were known.
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, Poems,
p. 216.
Caught in a delicate soft silken net
By some lewd Earl, or rake-hell Baronet.
Cowper, Progress of Error.
Eammish, p. 314. Compare It. ra-
mengo, "wandering, roauing, or gad-
ding. . . . Also a rammish hawke." —
Florio.
The rammish hauke is tamd by carefull heed.
And will be brought to stoope vnto the lewre,
The fercest Lyon will requite a deed
Of curtesie, with kindnesse to endure.
Tell-Trothes New-Yeares Gift, 1593,
p. 38 (Shaks. Soc).
Eangbd-debe, p. 315. Compare also
the following, where rayne-deer seems
to be associated with ranez (=: rains),
branches, a thicket.
The roo and the rayne-dere reklesse thare
ronnene.
In ranez and inrosers to ryotte thame seluene.
Morte Arthure, 1. 923 (E.E.T.S.).
Eansack, p. 316. For the fancied
connexion with to sack (for which
word see The Siege of Rhodes, 1490,
p. 154, Mm-ray's repr.), compare: —
Saccomettere, to put unto the sacke, ransack-
ing, spoile, pillage. — Florio.
Eap and eend, an old idiom mean-
ing to get by hook or crook (Skinner,
Johnson), also found in the forms rape
and renne (Chaucer), repe and renne
(Bailey), rap and run (Coles), rap and
ran (Miege), rap and run for (Ains-
worth), are various corruptions of the
phrase found in the Cleveland dialect
as "to rap and reeve," old Eng. repen
andrinen (AncrenS/lwle). See Atkin-
son in Fhilolog. 8oe. Trans. 1867,
p. 329. Prof. Skeat observes that the
mod. form "rape and rend" is a cor-
ruption due to Icel. Ivrapa, to seize,
frequently combined with rcBna, to
plimder {Etym. Diet. s.v.).
1 rap or rende, je rapine. — Pats«;rave.
Arrabler, to rape, and rend ; to ravine, rob,
spoile ; to get by hooke, or by crooke.— Cut-
grave.
Eat, p. 317.
Do you not smell a rat? I tell you truth,
1 think all's knavery.
jB. Jonson, Tale of a Tuh,iv. 3.
Bate, p. 317. Compare Norm. Fr.
rettcr, L. Lat. repfare, from Lat. repu-
tare, to lay to one's charge.
Tut rettent Amphibal le clerc orientel.
Vie de St. Auhan, 1. HOT.
[They wholly blame Amphibal the oriental
clerk.]
It was aretted him no vylonye,
Chaucer, C. Tales, 1. 2731.
Eaton, the French name for the
raccoon (N. American arafhlcone), is an
assimilation of that word to raton, a
httle rat.
Eebound, when used with the mean-
ing of to resound, reverberate, or re-
echo, is strictly speaking not a figtira-
tive usage oi re-hound, to leap back (as
a sound does from an echoing surface),
notwithstanding the analogy of Lat.
resilire, to bound back (of an echo),
and Bacon's " resilience in ecchos." It
is the same word as o'd Fr. and Pro-
vengal rehundir, to resound, probably
from a Lat. re-homhitare, to buzz or
drone again. The word then from
meaning to re-echo came afterwards to
be identified with rehound, to leap
back (Prof. Atkinson).
L'eii' fait k sun talent rehundir e suner.
Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1336.
[Makes the air at his desire re-echo and
sound.]
[They] ran towardesthe far rebownded nojce.
Spenser, F. Q. I. vi. 8.
A gen'ral liiss fi-om the whole tire of snakes
Rebounding, through Hell's inmost caverns
came.
Crashaw, Sospetto d'Herode, st. 38.
The whole grove echoes, and the hills re-
bound.
Cowper, Trans, of Virgil, Poems, p. 544
(ed. Wilmott).
The ponderous mass sinks in the cleaving
ground,
While vales and woods and echoing hills
rebound.
Gray, Translation of Statins, Letter I.
Works, p. 205 (ed. Balston).
Compare : —
Rebowndyn, or sowndyn a->,ene, Reboo. —
Prompt. Purv.
RECOUNT
646 )
BO AM
I rehmiide, as the sownde of a home, or the
sownde of a bell, or ones voyce dothe, ie
boundys, ie resonne. — Palsgrave.
Behonnd seems to be an older word
in the language than hound (not in
Frompt. Farv.), and has preserved
something of the original meaning,
which hound has not. Compare Prov.
hondir, to resomid, old Fr. hondie, a
resounding noise. Low Lat. hutida,
sound of a drum, from lomhiia/re con-
tracted into hontare, hondare (Scheler).
Eecount, p. 319. Similarly repeal
should properly herapeal, being derived
from old Fr. rapeler {MoA. Fr. rappeler)
Lat. re-ad-pellare, and so standing for
re-appeal ; the Fr. ra- has been altered
into the ordinary prefix re-. Also re-
vile' sta,nds ioi ravile, from old Fr. re-
aviler (Skeat) ; and resemhle for Fr.
rassemhUr, i.e. re-assemhle, Lat. re-ad-
simvlare.
Eecovee, p. 319. Compare Norm.
Fr. " Peri sanz recuverer ." — Vie de St.
Aulan, 1. 1655.
Eedcoal, p. 319.
Thys kynde g;roweth in Morpeth in Nor-
thumberland and there it is called Redco. It
slioulde be called after the olde saxoa en-
frlishe Rettihcol, that is Radishe colle. — W.
Turner, Names of Herbes, 1518, p. 78 (E.
D. S.).
Keel, a Scottish dance, formerly
spelt reill (1591), is the Gaelic righil,
apparently assimilated to reel, old Eng.
relcn, to wind about or turn round and
round, as if a circular dance like waltz
from Ger. ivalzen, just as It. rigoletto, a
dance, is akin to rigolo, a little wheel,
and rigolare, to roll round. So Glos-
sary to G. Douglas, Biihes of Eneados,
1710, s.v. Bele, to roll.
Man and iVlaidens wheel
They themselves make the reel.
And their music's a prey which they seize.
Wordsworth, Poems of' the Fancy, xxiv.
Refuse, Prov., Portg. refusar, Sp.
rehusa/r. Norm. Fr. refusum, to repu-
diate {Vie de St. Auhan, 1635), It. W-
fusare, all modifications of Lat. recusare
under the influence of Lat. ref
Eelay, a fi'esh supply, has nothing
to do with re-lay, to lay again, but is
an Anglicization of Fr. relais, a rest, a
relief, a fresh set, a relay, apparently
akin to re-laisscr, Lat. rela,i'are, and so
another form of release. But we also
find in French relayer, to refresh, re-
lieve, or ease another by an undertak-
ing of his task (Cotgrave). Far relais,
by turnes, by change of hands, one rest-
ing while another labours (Id.).{
Radly relat^es and restez theire horsez.
Morte Arihure, 1. 1529.
[They quickly relax and rest theii* horses.]
Eepabtbb, a mis-speUing of repwrty
(Howell), or repartie, Fr. repartie, a
reply, from false analogy to words like
refugee, lessee, patentee, &c. So gua-
rantee is incorrect for gxiaranty or
garanfy, O. Fr. garrantie, a warranty;
and grandee for Sp. grande.
Eeokling, p. 318, in Lancashire
corruptly a ritling.
He's twice as strong as Sankey'a little rit-
ling of a lad, as works till he cries for his
legs aching so. — Mrs. Gaskell, Mary Barton,
ch. viii.
EiFT, an eructation (Bailey; Gleme-
land Glossary ; Lonsdale), supposed to
be the same word as rift, a rent or
breach (from to rive), as if a disruption
or breaking of flatulence, is really a
distinct word, akin to Dan. rcehe, to
eructate, Swed. rapa.
EoAM, p. 326. Prof. Skeat compares
prov. Eng. ramc, to ramble, gad about,
spread out, A. Sax d-rSman, to spread.
For the confusion with Eonie-runniiui,
or going on pilgrimages, he notes the
identity of idea in the lines : —
Religious roinares "recordare'' in here
cloistres.
VLiion of P. Plowman, B. iv. 120,
And alle Rome-renmres ' for robberes of
biSonde
Bere no siluer ouer see. Id. 128.
An early use of the word is —
And now rapis hym to ryse & rom fi'om his
bede.
Destruction of Troy, 1. 818.
[He now hastes him to rise and roam from
his bed.]
The suggestion that the saunterer
was originally a sans tcrre or "lack-
land " {Notes from the 3Iuniments of
St. Mary Magdalen Coll., Oxford, ed.
Macray, p. 97), and therefore a vagrant
or wanderer — just as the migratory
martin was constituted the heraldic
difference of a younger son from his
having no property of his own — rests
on no sufficient basis.
BOOT
( 647 )
SGHOBB UGK
Boot, p. 329.
With wratlie he begynnus to wrote,
He ruskes vppe mony a rote,
'With tusshes of iij. fote.
Avowynge of Arthur, xii. 1;{.
EosEMAEY, p. 330. From a confusion
between {Eos)marinus and Marianus,
Bauhin in his book De Planiis a divis
Sandisfoe nomen habent'ibus (1591), in-
cludes romarin, " arbrede Marie " (De
Gubernatis, Mijfhologie des Flaydes, i.
217).
Bound ('2), p. 331. Compare Isle of
Wight rongs, the steps of a ladder (E.
D. S. Orig. Ghssaries, xxiii.).
Ruffian, p. 333.
There may bee (in God's account) as great
offence in cutting or shaving off the haire on
either head or beard, as in the rujfin-like
groath. — W. Streai, The Dividing of the Hoof,
1654, p. U8.
He would not spare to reprove whatsoever
lie found amiss in any sort, their very hair
and habit it self, which he alwayes required
to be grave and modest, becoming Divines
the Embassadors of Christ, and not like
Ruffians and the AVoers of Penelope : To that
purpose under his Signification Paper for
Orders upon the Cathedral Door was some-
times also written, " Xemo accedat petitum
sacros Ordines cumlong^ Caesarie." — Ftuioe,
Life ofHacket, p. xxxvii. (prefixed to Hachet,
Century of Sermons, 1675).
RuNNABLE, p. 335. Robert of Glou-
cester also uses renable (= old Fr.
raisnahk) of the tongue. He says of
Wilham Rufus : —
Renable nas he no3t of tonge, ao of speche
hastyf,
Boffyng, & mest wanne he were in wrajrjie,
ojjer in stryf. Chronicle, p. 114.
Renable, loquacious, and never at a stop or
inconsistent in telling a story. — K. B. Peacock,
Lons(hle Glossary.
Rusty, restive, stubborn, perverse
(p. 335). Shakespeare evidently re-
garded this word as akin to rust, the
oxide of iron.
Fair is my love, but not so fair as fickle ;
Mild as a dove, but neither true nor ti-usty ; . .
Softer thau wax, and yet, as irmi, rusty.
The Passionate Pilgrim, St. 5.
In the Lancashire dialect reesty is
used both of bacon which has become
strong and rancid, and of anything
rusted or discoloured {Lane. Glossa/ry,
E. D. Soc).
If their Masters see them, how nimble at a
start are they, but if their backes bee turned,
how resin and lazy !— Kngers, Naamaii the
Syrian, 1611, p. 30-i.
\ words popularly re-
s, / garded as of the same
Sage,
Sagacious,
family (e.g. by Richardson), have no-
thing in common, the first being Fr.
sage, from Lat. sapius {saUus), sapient,
wise, the latter from Lat. sagac-s, sa-
gax, quick-witted, from sagire, to per-
ceive. Compare the unrelated words
proposal and proposition (p. 301), com-
pose and composition, trifle and trivial
(p. 405), litany and litii/rgy, pen and
pencil, scullery and scullion below.
Sailor, a mis-spelling of sailer, one
who sails (corresponding to rower,
huilder, lover, &o.), from false analogy
to tailor (from old Fr. tailleor), actor,
author, conqueror, which are of Fr.-
Lat. origin. Similarly heggar, cater-
pillar, liar, pedlav, which should be
hegger, &o., have been mistakenly as-
similated to words like hursar, regis-
tra/r, scholar, vicar, of Latin derivation.
Sand-blind, p. 339. Dr. R. Morris
compares sam-liale, half-whole {Cursor
Mundi); sam-rede, half-red (Langland);
" Sand-blind, toothless, and deformed."
— Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy {His-
torical Eng. Grammm; p. 220). We
may also compare Span, sancocha/i; to
parboil, from Lat. semA-cocttts, half-
cooked.
Sanders, or saunders, an old word
for sandal-wood, is a corruption, per-
haps under the iniJuenoe of the plant-
name ale.vanders, of Fr. sandal, Pers.
chanilal, chandan, Sansk. cliandana,
sandal- wood (Skeat).
Scavenger's Daughter, p. 343, for-
merly called Shevington's Daughter,
1604; '' ScavingeriFilia," W15; Slce-
vyngton's Gives, 1564. See Na/rratives
of the Reformation, p. 189 (Camden
Soc).
Scent, p. 343. So scythe is a false
spelling of old Eng. sythe or sithe,
A. Sax. sijpe (Skeat).
ScHORBUCK, p. 343. Prof. Skeat
maintains, and he is probably right,
that Low Ger. schorhock, scharhuulc.
SOO UB
( 648 ) SOnUBBY-GBASS
though meaning " rupture of the belly"
(as if " shear-bulk "), being also spelt
scorhuf, is the original of Low Lat.
scoriutus, scurvy. The word and thing
appear to have come from northern
Europe.
About anno 1530, the Disease called the
Scurvy did first infest Denmark, Norway and
Lithuania only, but now 'tis become deadly
almost iu all maritime places, especially to
]\[ariners. — N. ]]'anley, Wonders of the Little
World, 1678, p. 37, col. 2.
ScoDR, to traverse hastily, e.g. " to
scour the plain," supposed to have ori-
ginated from scour, to rub hard, with
reference to the quick motion used
in scrubbing utensils, 0. Fr. escurer,
It. scurare, Lat. ex-curare, to care
thoroughly (so Wedgwood and Skeat).
But surely scour here, prov. and old
Eng. scur, to move quickly (sometimes
spelt sKrr or shir, as iu Shakespeare),
are from old Er. escourir. It. scorrere,
"to rtmne ouer, to runne here and
there, to gad or wander to and fro,"
from Lat. esi-currere or dis-cwrere.
Hence also It. scorreria, " an outrode
or excursion," which yields old Eng.
scurrer (Berners), or scwrryer (P. Ver-
gil), a scout. So to scour is to make a
scur, 'scursion, or excursion.
I . . . well-mounted scurr'd
A horse troop through and through.
Beaumont and Fletcher, Lover's Cure,
ii. 2.
Light shadows
Tliat in a thought scur o'er the fields of corn.
Id. [in Wedgwood].
Compare the related word scorse, to
run out (exctirse).
And from the country back to private farmes
he scorsed.
Spenser, F. Q. VI. ix. ,5.
And yet here sJcowre means to clear,
cleanse, or free : — •
He was appointed to showre the seas from
unlawful! adventurers. — Haywurd, Annuls of
Elisabeth, ah. 161'.', p. 49 (Camden Soc).
Create shippes ... to guard the coastes,
to scoure the seas, and to be in a redinease for
all adventures. — Id. p. 76.
Curiously enough, the next article in
Prof. Skeat's Diotionary is also, I be-
lieve, incorrect. Scowge, Fr. escourgee,
"athong, latchet, scourge" (Cotgrave),
old Fr. escorgie, is the same word as
It. scoreggia [scorreggia), a scourge, a
whip (Florio), which is only an inten-
sified form of correggia, a strap, a
scourge, the latchet of a shoe {Id.),
from Lat. corrigia, a shoe-latchet.
Compare scorgere for ex-corrigere.
SCEAPB, p. 345.
Limits should be set to the conviviality
which betrays respectable soldiers into irre-
trievable scrapes. — Saturday Revieiv, vol. 53
p. 58. '
Yon Mary Barton has getten into some
scrape or another. — Mrs. Gashell, Mary Bar-
ton, ch. XXX.
She . . . was peculiarly liable to be led into <
scrapes in such society. — Shortlwuse, John
Inglesant, i. 161.
Scratch, p. 346. Compare Lanca-
shire Owd Scrat, the devil (E. D. Soo.
Glossary).
Screw, p. 346. The two words here
referred to, Fr. ecrouelles (from Lat.
scrofula, dim. oi scrofa, (1) a rooting or
rending, (2) a rooting pig) and eerou
(old Fr. escroue, from Lat. scrob-s, a
digging, a trench), are radically identi-
cal, being from the same root scrah,
scrawh, scraVble, to scrape.
Screw, a Scottish word for a small
stack of hay, is probably a corruption
of Gael, cruach, a rick or heap (Jamie-
son).
Scroll is a corruption, by assimila-
tion to roll, of old Eng. scrotv {Prompt.
Parv.), shro (Laneham, 1575), sorowe
(Ancrren Eiwle) , of Scandinavian origin,
loel. shrd, a scroU, old Dan. shraa
(pronounced shro), old Fr. escroiie. So
Marsh, Lectures on Eng. Language,
p. 354 (ed. Smith), who quotes, "a
sorowe of parch emyn." — Richard Ooer
deLion; "The Lolardis set up scrowj's."
— Capgrave, p. 260. Compare Bristol,
formerly spelt Bristoice, Bricgstow,
" Bridge-place."
The scrow of the edict sent was unfolded-
— Holland, Ammianus MarceUinus, 1609
[Nares].
Fdateries that ben smale scrmois. — Wycliffe,
S. Matt, xxiii. 5.
Here bring 1 in a storie to mee lent.
That a good Squire in time of Parliament
Tooke vnto mee well written in a scrowe.
Libel of Eng. Policie, Hakluyt, Voiages,
1598, i. 190.
ScEDBBY-GRASs, p. 346, and shaifa-
hdl, p. 505 (cormorant's herb). It is
probably scurvy-grass that is a corrup-
tion of the latter word, and not vice
versa.
SGULLEBY
( G49 )
SIGE
Scullery, p. 347. So also Prof.
Skeat, who cites A. Sax. siviUan, to
wash (compare sicill, to wash down, or
swallow, copiously). Thus scnllcry
stands for squillery or swillcry, the
room of the S(juiller, old Eng. squyllare,
or awiller, or washer, and curious to
say has no connexion with the name
of its frequenter the scullion, which
means a " sweeper," from Fr. escouiUon
forescowOT'MoWjfromLat. scopce, a broom.
On the other hand skillet, a small pot,
stands for sl-ullet, being derived from
old Fr. escuelleitc, a dimin. of escuelle,
a dish, Lat. scutella.
Childer for Offices in Houshold . . . The
Kechyng j The Squillery j . — Xorthumberland
Househoid Book, 15i2, p. 45.
Seakch, p. 847.
He will tiy, si/'t, search all thinp;s . . . ac-
cording to every man's works. — Bp. Nichol-
son, On Catechism (16fil), p. 61 (ed. 1849).
Selvage, p. 348. Prof. Skeat quotes
"The self-edge makes show of the
cloth." — Bay's Proverbs, ed. 1787.
Set, p. 348, another form of suit.
The fanpn was usually of the same suit,
"de e'ddem sec(d," as the stole. — iVay,
Prompt. Pan. p. 149, note 2.
Her visage spoke wisdom, and modesty too ;
Sets [== suits] with Robin Hood such a lass.
Rubin Hood's Birth, &cc. 1. 26 (Child's
Ballads, V. 348).
A siluer salt, a bowle for wine (if not an
whole neast) and a dozzen of spoones to fdr-
nish vp the sute. — Holinshed, Chron. i. 188
(1586).
Old Eng. to set is another form of to
suit : —
Hit wold sothely me set as souerayne in
Joye.
Destruction of Troy, 1. 223.
It sets him weel, wi' vile unscrapit tongue
To cast up whether I be auld or young.
A. Ramsay, Gentle Shepherd.
., Shamefaced, p. 851. Compare
also : —
And next to her sate goodly Shamefastnesse,
Ne ever durst her eyes from ground up-
reare, . .'.
That in her cheekes made roses oft appeare.
Spenser, F. Queene, IV. x. 50,
Shankbr, p. 851.
Your several new-found remedies
Of curing wounds and scabs in trees, . . .
Recovering shankers, crystallines,
And nodes and blotches in their rinds.
Butter, Hudibrus, Pt. II. iii. 1212.
Shell, p. 858.
Eruiliu. It is lyke a pease, the shale is
roughe wythin, and the seede liath litle blacke
spottes init.— II". Turner, Names of Herbes,
1548, p. 36 (E. D. S.).
Shelter, so spelt as if an agential
form, a " shielder " (so Wedgwood),
hke holler, roller, scraper, fender, ladder
(Haldeman, p. 146), is no doubt a
corruption of old Eng. aheltrom, schel-
trom, A. Sax. scyld-truma, a strong
shield (lit. a troop-shield), also an armed
troop ; e.g. " Ar the scheltroms come to-
ge&dera."—Trevisa. (See Skeat, Notes
to P. Plowman, p. 825.)
For-jji mesure we vs wel • and make owre
faithe owre scheltroun.
Vision of P. Plowman, B. xiv. 81.
Shillingstone, a place-name in
Dorset, formerly also BhilUng Ochford,
both corruptions of the old name Sche-
lin's Ockford, i.e. Ookford, or Ackford,
belonging to its Domesday Lord, Sche-
liu (Antiqtiarian Mag., Aug. 1882, p.
Shoot, p. 354. Compare Isle of
Wight shoot or chute, a steep hill in a
lane or road (E. D. S. Orig. Glossaries,
xxiii.).
I was climbing the shoot at the side of the
butt.
A Dream of the Isle of Wight (Id. p. 51).
Shottel, a Cumberland form of
schedule (E. D. S. Orig. Glossaries, C.
p. 111).
Shut, p. 856, rid, or quit of. Com-
pare Lancashhe, " Tha con howd it up
when tha's getten shut o' thi load." —
Lahee, Charity Goat, p. 14 {Lane. Glos-
sary, E.D.S.) ; and shuttance, riddance,
" Good shuttance to bad rubbish " (cf.
"to shoot rubbish ") ; " He's gone, an'
a good shuttance it is " {Id. p. 239).
Better ... he were shut of this weary-
world, where there's neither justice normercy
left. — Mrs. Gaslietl, Mary Barton, oh. xxx.
SiBELL, p. 557. Conjpare : —
They hold hym wysery'^'^ euer was syblesage.
Play of the Sacrament, 1. 431 (Philolog.
Soc. 1860-1).
And Syble the Sage, that well fayer maye
To tell you of prophescye.
Chester Mysteries, i. 100 (Shaks. Soc).
SiGE (Greek), "Silence," the primi-
tive substance of the univei'se in the
Babylonian cosmogony of Berosus, re-
SINGLE
( 650 )
SLEEVELESS
presents the Accadian Zicu or Zigara,
heaven, " the mother of gods and men "
(Sayce ; Lenormant, Chaldean Magic,
p. 123). In the same writer Musaros,
" abominable " (/ivaapbc), a title of the
god Cannes, is a mere transcription of
the Assyrian musiru, "he who ordains
justice, law " (Lenormant, p. 203) ;
'Evcvl3ov\oe for Assyrian Eni-huhu ;
MeyaXapoQ for Mulu-urugal ; Tirav for
Eta-ana (p. 204). So Asshur, the He-
brew name .of Assyria (as if from Heb.
asshur, a step), stands for Babylonian
Ausar, Accadian a-usar, "border of the
water" {Id. p. 334).
Single, an old word for an animal's
tail, is no doubt a corrupt form of
swingle, A. Sax. swingel, a lash, a beat-
ing (from swengan, to swinge, or lash,
Ettmiiller, p. 757), and so denotes that
which swings or flaps about like a
swingle or flail.
I haue both hempe and lyne, . .
And a swtingiiU good and grete.
The [Krig/ii's Chaste Wife, 1. 216.
So single-tree, the swinging bar to
which horses are harnessed when
drawing a coach, is a corruption of
swingle-tree, and has originated a fresh
mistake in douhle-tree, as a name for a
ling cross-piece. For the
loss of w, compare thong for thwong (A.
Sax. ]>ioang), and Sight, p. 357.
Davies, Supp. Eng. Glossary, quotes
the following : —
There's a kind of acid humour that nature
hath put in our singles, the smell whereof
causeth our enemies, viz. tlie dog'gs, to fly
from us. — HowcU, Parly of Beasts, p. 63.
That single wagging at thy butt,
Those gambrels, and that cloven foot.
Cottov, Burlesque upon Burlesque,
p. 277.
Sink, p. 358. Compare Lancashu-e
silce, and syhe, a drain or gutter.
SiBLOiN, p. 359. Wedgwood quotes
"A surloyn beeff" from a document
temp. Henry VI.
Skillet, a Suffolk word for a utensil
for skimming milk, properly a Uttle
dish, O. Fr. escuellette, seems to have
acquired its peculiar sense from confu-
sion with Icel. shilja, to separate
(Skeat), Dan. slciUc. Compare North
Eng. sMlc, an implement for skimming
the fat off broth (Wright), that which
scales or separates, also sMle, to sepa--
rate ; Cleveland scale-dish, a milk-
skimmer.
Skewer, p. 360. Compare Isle of
Wight sTcure, to secure, and shiver, a
skewer (E. D. S. Orig. Glossaries,
xxiii.).
Slack, a prov. Eng. word (common
in Ireland) for fine small coal used
when wetted to bank up a fire so that
it may continue to burn slowly without
blazing, has no direct connexion with
slach, loose, as if disintegrated coal, but
is the same word as Lancashire slech,
of the same meaning, that which sleeks
or slakes the fire, old Eng. slehlcen, to
quench, A. Sax. sleccan.
Slavee, a modified and, as it were,
a more "genteel" form of slabber oi
slobher (Skeat). It was perhaps assi-
milated by educated people to Lat.
saliva, of the same meaning.
Sleeper, p. 361. Notwithstanding
the correspondence to dormant, which
no doubt has had some influence on
the form, this word appears to have
no real connexion with sleep, to remain
steady. Prof. Skeat says that it is due
to the Norwegian sleip, meaning (1)
smooth, sUppery, (2) a smooth piece of
tunberlaid as the foundation of a road,
akin to Mid. Eng. slepir, slippery, and
slab, a smooth piece of stone, &c. Thus
sleeper is merely an (old Eng.) slipper;
or slippery, or smooth, block of wood.
For the apparent connexion mentioned
above, compare, " Beames, prickeposts,
groundsels, summers or dormants." —
Harrison, Description of England, p.
233 (E.E.T.S.). In the extract from
Bailey (ed. 1753) sumner is a misprint
for summer. However, this sleeper and
sleep are ultimately related, as to sleep
probably meant originally to sUp or be- '
come relaxed, as we still sometimes
say "to slip off to sleep," and Scot.
slippery is a form of sleepery or sleepy
(Jamieson).
Sleeveless, useless, unprofitable, p.
361. Professor Skeat offers the sug-
gestion, which will not, I think, recom-
mend itself to many, that a sleeiieless
errand may have meant originally a
herald's errand, because (1) a herald's
coat had no sleeves, and (2) his errand
SLO W- WORM
( 651 )
SOBBV
frequently led to no useful result (!).
Compare, in tlie Lancashire dialect,
" Doancin' an' sich like sZeetietess wark ; "
" Yoar'n gooin a sleeveless arnt." —
Collier, 1750 (E. D. S. Glossary, p.
245).
They are the likelier, qiioth Bracton,
To bring us many a sleeveless action.
S. Butter, ]Vorks, ii. ^'96 (ed. Clarke).
Slow-worm, p. 361. A better ac-
count of this word is that given by
Prof. Skeat. He shows that it is old
Eng. slo-wv/rm (Wright, Vocah. i. 91),
A. Sax. sld-wyrm, meaning properly
the " slay-worm," so called from it being
popularly regarded as venomous. He
compares Norweg. m-m-slo, Swed. (yrr)i-
sla, the worm that strikes or slays,
which are just the Eng. word reversed.
Thus the word has nothing to do with
slow; and consequently has affinity,
not with slug, the slow-moving snail,
bnt with slug, the swift bullet (from
A. Sa,x._slahan, to slay or strike, past
tense sldg).
Slug-hoen, p. 362. The true Gaelic
word from which this is corrupted is
sluagh-ghairm, i.e. " army-call," the
signal for battle among the Highland
clans, generally contracted into slogan
(Skeat). The Enghsh form evidently
led Browning to regard it as something
of the nature of a bugle or horn which
could be "set to the lips"! See the
extract.
Smack, a fishing-boat, old Dut. smaJc,
sniache, appears to be a corruption of
A. Sax. snacc, a small vessel, akin to
snake, so called from its sneaking
through the water like a snahe. Com-
pare Dan. sneMe, (1) a snail, (2) a
smack (Skeat).
Smelt, the fish, generally supposed
to have its name from its fragrant
thyme-Uke smell, whence its scientific
name osmerus (Aperlaniis), i.e. da/irip6e,
sweet-smelling. Compare also thy-
niallus, i.e. thymy, the name of the
grayling or umber. It. thimalo, timalo,
" a fish called a flower, goodly to looke
upon, and sweet in taste and smell "
(Plorio). Prof. Skeat says this is an
imaginary etymology, and that the
name probably means " smooth," com-
paring A. Sax. smeolt, smylt, smooth.
Smitee, p. 362.
Then, Basket, put tliy syniter up, and hear ;
I dare not tell the truth to a drawn sword.
B. Jonson, Tale of a Tub, iv. 3.
Snowfield, p. 558,for sma;/iZ=" cloud-
capt ; " compare : —
Off with yon cloud, old SnafelU that thine
eye
Over three Realms may take its widest range.
IVordsworth, Foems of the Imagination, xxi.
Sodden, p. 363. Compare Lanca-
shire sodden (and thodden), applied to
bread which is close-grained and heavy
from being imperfectly leavened, and
sad, heavy, solid (of a pudding, &c.),
sadden (paste, &c.), to thicken it (E. D.
Soc. Glossarry,]!. 230).- Also " pietonncr,
to settle, sadden, lay, or beat down
with often treading; pietonne, settled,
sadned with the feet." — Cotgrave.
The earth & water, one sad, the other fluid,
make but one body. — Donne, Letter, in Poems,
1635, p. 1'97.
Solomon's-Avon, that is Solomon's
Even, a curious Shetland name for the
3rd of November, and for a superstition
of ill-omen connected with that day
(Edmondston, Fhilolog. Soc. Trans.
1866, p. 113).
I have no doubt that this is a corrup-
tion of Soivlemas Even or Soul-mass
Even ; Sowlemas Daye or Soivlemesday
being an old name for the Feast of All
Souls which fell on the 2nd of No-
vember.
I cam to Norwiche on Sowlemas daije. —
Paston Letters (1452), iii. 170, ed. Fenn
(Hampstm, Medii Aevi Kalendarium, ii. oCiS;
Brand, Pop. Antiq. i. 392).
SoEEY, p. 364. This word was for-
merly spelt more correctly sory or sorie,
i.e. sorish, feeling sore. A notable in-
stance of the complete identification of
" to be soi-ry " with " to sorrow," words
totally unrelated, is presented in the
following passage, where they are used
to translate the one Greek word, iXv-
7rr}6r]T^ : —
Now I reioyce, not that ye were made
sorie, but that yee sorrowed to repentance : for
ye were made sory after a godly maner, —
A. V. 1611, 2 Cor.'vii. 9.
I nowe reioyce, not that ye were sori/, but
that ye so sorowed that ye amended : for ye
sorouied Godly. — Geneva Vers. 1557, ibid.
But 1 now reioyce, not that ye were sort/,
but that ye so sorowed, that ye repented.
For ye sorowed godly. — Tyndale, 1531, ibid.
SPELL
( 652 )
STEW
Now I haue ioie, not for ye weren made
sorowejutj but for ye weren made sorowfut to
penaunce, for wbi ye bea made sorie aftir
god.— Wiclif, 13B0,'ibid. (Bagster, Hexapla).
For a further confusion between A. Sax.
sur, sour, and sdr, sore, compare " Thou
shalt . . . abyen it ful soure " (Chaucer,
Sir Thopas, 1. 2012), pay for it full sourly
{£or sorely ; " fiou salt it sore abugge."
— Layamon, 8158). See Prof. Skeat's
note in loco, Clar. Press ed. Compare
Isle of Wight sorrow for sorrel (E. D. S.
Orig. Olossa/ries, xxiii.).
Spell, a thin slip of wood, properly,
as in old Eng. and A. Saxon, speld, has
been assimilated to the verb to spell
(A. Sax. spellian), from the old use in
schools of a slip of wood, or " festue to
spell with." — Palsgrave. So complete
was the confusion that spelder, a splinter
(from speld), is used as a verb meaning
to spell, ab. 1500. (See Skeat.)
Spout is a perversion, under the in-
fluence of spit, Lat. sputare (Swed.
spotta), of the primitive form sprout,
Swed. spruta, to squirt, Dan. sprude,
sprutte, to spout. Low Ger. sprutten,
akin to sprebtan, to shoot out, sprout
(Skeat). Compare speak for spreah.
Spurrings, p. 368. In N. Lincoln-
shire this word is used for traces or
footmarks (B. D. Soc. Orig. Glossaries,
C. p. 121).
Stab Chambbe, p. 370.
By the king's commandment, and assent
of his council in the starred chamber, the
chancellor and treasurer sent a writ unto the
sheriffs of London. — Stow, Survau, 1603, p.
11.3 (ed. Thorns).
This place is called the Star chamber, be-
cause the roof thereof is decked with the like-
ness of stars gilt. — Id. p. 17.3 (ed. Thorns).
Staek-blind, p. 370. Prof. Skeat
compares old Eng. siare-hUnd with Dan.
stcBrUind, from star, a cataract in the
eye.
As those that are starh blind can trace
The nearest way from place to place.
5. Biitkr, Woiks, ii. 261
(ed. Clarke).
Stark-naked, p. 370. Prof. Skeat
(s. V.) says that steorc-nahed in the
Ancren Biiole must be a misreading of
sfrort-nahed ; steort-nahet in St. Juhana,
p. 16.
Anon he comes, and throws his mantle by
And stood stark naked on the brook's green
brim.
Shakespeare, Passionate Pilgrim, st. 2.
Starling, p. 371.
The smaller sums also were paid in star-
Zings which were pence so called. .
William the Conqueror's penny also was
fine silver of the weight of the easterlin£.~
Stow, Sunay, 1603, p. 20 (ed. Thorns).
The easterling pence took their name of
the Easterlings which did first make this
money in England, in the reign of Henrv
II.— id. p. 21. •'
Staves-acre, p. 372.
Staphis agria is called in englishe Status
aker, in duch Bisz muntz or Lauskraut, iu
frenche de lee staues agrie. — W. Turner,
Names of Heibes, 15i8, p. 77 (E.D.S.).
As staphisagre medled in thaire mete
Wol hele her tonnge.
Paltadias on Husbondrie (ab. 1420), 1. 596.
Steelyard, p. 372. As instances of
the old verb stell or steel, to set or
place, compare : —
Mine eye hath play'd the painter and hath
steU'd [Quarto steeld']
Thy beauty's form in table of my heart.
Shakespeare, Sonnets, xxiv.
To find a face where all distress is steU'd.
Lucrece, 1. 1444.
Stern, severe, which should rather
be spelt sto-m,being from A. Sax. styrne,
severe, has been assimilated to the
other word stern, the hinder part of a
ship (Skeat). Or rather it has been
confused with austern, an old Eng.
form of austere, Scot, asterne (G. Doug-
las). Compare the following two ver-
sions of Wychffe, where the Vulgate
has " austeruB homo " : —
I dredde thee, for tliou art an aiisteme
man. — S. Luke, xix. 21 (ed. Bosworth and
Waring-).
I drede thee : for thou art a stern'e man. —
Ibid. (Bagster's Hexapla).
Antenor arghet with austerne wordes.
Destruction of Troii, 1. 1976 (E.E.T.S.).
Stew, p. 374. Compare Isle of
Wight stew, fear, anxiety (E. D. S.
Orig. Glossaries, C. xxiii.), N. Lincoln-
shire dust, figuratively noise, turmoil
[Id. C. xxvi.).
Stew, a place to keep fish ahve for
present use (Bailey), has not hitherto
been explained. It is a distinct word
from stew, a bath, which is only another
form of stove.
STORE
( 663 )
BUCKET
Ful many a fat partrich hadde he in mewe,
And many a breme, an(\many a luce in stewe.
Chaucer^ Cant, Tales^ 1. 351.
Two stewes must thou make in ertheor stoone,
Kot fer from home, and bryng water therto.
Palladius on Husbondrie (^ab. 1 120), 1. 7j8.
The word properly means an enclo-
sure, and was sometimes used for a
small room or closet, e.g. : —
Troilus, that stode and might it see
Throughout a litel window in a stewe
Ther he beshet, sith midnight, was in mewe.
Id. Troilus and Cfeseide, iii. 602.
And gan the stewe dore al soft unpin.
Ibid. 699.
It is derived from old Eng. stewe, to
enclose, old Pr. esiiticr, to enclose, en-
case, or shut up (Boqvtefort), and so is
akin to Tweezers, p. 411.
[Thay] alle stewede wyth strenghe, that stode
theme agaynes.
Morte Arthure, 1. 1489.
Stoke, p. 375. The Oest Hysforiale
of the Destrudion of Troy describes
Paris as " A store man & a stoute "
(1. 2886), and Helen as having a nose
"stondyng full streght & not of stor
lenght." This old word for great, large,
probably re-acted on the substantive
store, a stock, giving it the meaning of
a large quantity, abundance, a multi-
tude. Compare the twofold use in the
following : —
He [Ocean] also sends Armies of Fishes to
her Coasts, to winne her Loue, euen of his
best store, and that in store and abundance. —
Purchas, Pilgrimages, vol. i. p. 937.
Fram fiore into flore
Jje strimes urnejj store.
Floriz and Blaunchejiur, 1. 228.
[The sti'eams run abundantly.]
When there hath been store of people to
hear sermons and service in church, we suffer
the communion to be administered to a few.
— Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. ch. 68 (vol. ii.
p. 14, Oxford ed.).
One little world or two
(Alas !) will never do ;
We must have store.
Croskaw, Najne q^' Jesus, 1. 26.
We found mariages great store both in
townes and villages in many places where
wee passed of boyes of eight or ten yeeres
old.— Haldui/t, Voiages, 1599, ii. 253.
Steand, the twist of a rope,.is an as-
similation to the more familiar word
strand, beach, of Dut. streen, a skein,
another form of Dut. streng, a hank or
string, Ger. strahne. On the other
hand, compare string, p. 377, for strend,
race.
Stubboen, old Eng. stiborn, which
should properly be stuhhor, old Eng.
stibor, i.e. sttih-like, as immovable as
the staib (A. Sax. sfyh) or stock of a tree,
seems to owe the final m to a misdivi-
sion of the substantive stibornes (stub-
hoi'ness) as stiborn-(n)ess, instead of
stibor-nes (Skeat).
Stuck, p. 377, as if from the verb
to sticTi, is rather from old Fr. estoc, a
rapier or tuck, also a thrust (Cot-
grave).
St. Vitus Dance, p. 377. St. Vitus,
to whom the cathedral at Prague is
dedicated, is said to be merely an in-
genious adaptation of the name of an
old Slavonic god Svatovit or Svantovit,
converted into iSvaty Vit, " Holy
Vitus" (A. H. Wratislaw, Monthly
Pachet, New Ser. vol. xiii. p. 8). On
the other hand, Southey asserts that
Sanctus Vitus was converted by the
people of the Isle of Rugen into Swan-
taimth and regarded as a deity {Letters,
vol. iv. p. 43).
Sty, p. 377. Prof. Skeat adds that
the form styany, siyonie, which was
misunderstood probably as sty on eye,
really stands for A. Sax. stigend edge,
i.e. " stying eye," rising eye.
Subdue, p. 378. ^ Prof. Skeat says
that this word is an assimilation of old
Eng. soduen (from old Fr. souduire,
Lat. subducere) to other words com-
pounded with sub, as subject, subjugate.
That is to say, by a popular perversion
the word was brought back nearer to
its true original.
SucKET, p. 378. J. Sylvester evi-
dently regarded sucltet as something
to suok at, when in his Tobacco Bat-
tered and the Pipes Shattered, 1621, he
says that none who take that herb can
boast
That the excessive and continuall vse
Of this dry Siick-at ever did produce
Him any Good, Civill, or Naturall.
Works, p. 1135.
There is some evidence that the Italian
zucca, from which this comes, was once
partly naturalized in English as zowche,
a sweet-meat ; compare : —
George Zouche, as he was named so was
SUMPTEB
( 654 )
SWIM
lie 1 zowche, a swheete well-favored gentyl-
inan in dede. — Narratives of the Reformation,
p. 54 (Camden Soc).
There's thirtji hearts there, that wad hae
wanted bread ere ye had wanted mnkets, and
spent their life-blood ere ye had scratched
your finger. — Scott, Guy Mannering, oh. viii.
SuMPTEK, p. 379. Prof. Skeat says
this word properly denotes, not the
pack-horse, but his driver, and is from
old Fr. smimetier, a pack-horse driver,
corresponding to a Low Lat. sagma-
tarius.
SuEOEASE owes its form and meaning
to a remarkable folk-etymology, as has
been pointed out by Prof. Skeat : — " It
is obvious, from the usual spelling,
that this word is popularly supposed to
be alUed to cease, with which it has no
etymological connexion." It is a mon-
strous corruption of old Fr. sursis, a
delay, properly the past parte, {sursis,
fem. sursise) of surseoir, to intermit,
leave off, delay for a time, which is
from Lat. supersedere, to sit over, then
to pass over, omit, forbear. A surcease
is therefore properly a supersession or
intermission, and the original of the
verb to surcease, to come to an end, and
would be better spelt siirsease, " The
kyngdome of Mercia surscased." —
I'abyan. Similarly the Fr. form super-
ceder (as if from Lat. cedere) is a cor-
ruption oi superseder {Eiym. Diet.).
The Bishop shall surcease from Ordering
that person until . . (he) shall be found clear
of that crime. — P. B. Ordering of Priests.
A surcease of armes was agreed upon be-
twene the Englishe and the French. — i?ai/-
vard. Annuls oj Elizabeth (1612), p. 63 (Cam-
den Soc).
SUECOAT, p. 379.
A sercotte sett about her necke soe sweete
with dyamond &c with Margarett,
& many a rich Kmerall.
Libuis Discnnlus, 1. 942 {Percy Fol.
MS. a. 449).
The lords, ludges, maior and aldermen,
put off their robes, mantles, and cloakes, . . .
and the Lordes sate onelie in their circotes,
a nd the ludges and A Idermen in their gownes,
and all the Lords that serued that dale serued
in their circotes. — Stow, Chronicles, p. 955
(1600).
Sdkf is a false spelling with intru-
sive r (as in Iwarse for hoasc, &c.) of
old Eng. suffc, which seems to be a pho-
netic spelhng of sough [sovf], a ground-
swell, properly the sound of the sea,
which again stands for swough, a
rushing sound, " The swoghe of the see "
(Morte Arthure, 1. 759) ; " The suffe of
the sea" (Hakluyt, ii. 227, 1698).
See Skeat, JStym. Diet. s.v. The word
was perhaps influenced by Fr. swfiot
(Lat. super -flucius), the rising of wave
over wave.
StJEGEEY is a corruption of sirurgy
or cirurgy, from old Fr. cirwgie, sirm-gie.
Low Lat. chirurgia, Greek x^vovpyio,
"hand-working""(of operative mani-
pulation), by assimilation apparently
to midwifery, tMevery, hutchery, car-
pentry, sorcery, and other words imply-
ing the practice of an art.
SuEEENDEB, p. 380. Old Fr. mr-
rendre is authorized by Palsgrave and
Eoquefort (Skeat).
Swarm, p. 381. Compare swancd
in the following (printed swarned) : —
With that hee swarned the maine-mast tree,
Soe did he itt with might and maine.
Percy Fol. MS. iii. 413.
SwBET-BEBAD, the pancreas of a calf
regarded as a delicate article of food-
(Fr. ris-de-veau) , is perhaps a corrup-
tion of an original form corresponding
to the synonymous Netherlandish
zwezer, zv:ezpriJc, zweesrih, Dutch zwees-
rik, words which have no connexion
with zoet, sweet.
Swim. A person's head is said to
swim when it is dizzy, and this is no
doubt popularly connected with the
verb swim, to float (natare), to move
up a"nd down with an uneasy motion,
as one seems to do after being on board
a ship (A. Sax. swimman). This is
however a distinct word, being from
old Eng. sicime, swym, dizziness, ver-
tigo, swoon; A. Sax. su'i'Hia, aswoonor
swimming in the head, dstatiman, to
wander ; Icel. svimi, a swumning in
the head, sveima, to wander about;
Swed. srimma, to be dizzy ; Dan. sviine,
to faint. The original form was pro-
bably sioin, compare A. Sax. swindan,
to languish, Swed. swindel, dizziness,
Ger. schwindel (see Skeat, s.v.). From
this word comes squeamish, old Eng.
siveymous, Cleveland swaimish, that is
swimish, apt to turn faint, or have a
swimming or dizziness, at anytliing
distasteful or disgusting. See Swaem
(2), p. 381.
SYLVAN
( 655 )
TIGHT
He swounnes one the swarthe and one swum
fallis.
Morte Arthure, 1. 42K5 (E.E.T.S.).
[He swoons on the sward and in a faint falls.]
Sweem, of morny nge, Tristicia, molestia. —
Prompt, Parv.
A su-emfuUe syght jt \'s to looke vpon.
Pky of the !>acrumein, 1. 803 {Philolog.
Soc. Trans. 1860-1).
Sylvan, a false spelling of silvan,
Lat. eilvantis, from silva, a wood, in
order to bring it into connexion with
Greek hyle (tiXi;), supposed to be the
same word (Skeat). Compare Syben,
p. 383.
T.
Taffeail, " the frame or rail of a
ship behind, over the poop " (PhilHps,
1706), is a corruption, as if compounded
with ra(7, of Dut. fafereeJ {for tafel-ed),
a little table, a dimiu. of tafel, a table
(Skeat).
Tailobs, p. 384.
"How many tellers make a man? " asked
a clergyman of a working-man, as they
listened to the tolling of a death-bell. " A'ine,"
replied he, promptly. — See The Spectator,
Aug. 26, 1832, p. 1111.
Compare : —
An idea has gone abroad, and fixed itself
dowa into a wide-spreading rooted error,
thatTai/ors are a distinct species in Physiology,
not Men, but fractional Parts of a Man
Does it not stand on record that the English
Queen Elizabeth, receiving a deputation of
Eighteen Tailors, addressed them with a
" Good morning, gentlemen both ! " Did
not the same vu'ago boast that she had a
Cavalry Regiment, whereof neither horse
nor man could be injured ; her Regiment,
namely , of Tailors on Mares? — Cartyle, Sartor
Resartus, bk. iii. ch. 11.
Taint, a blemish or pollution, is an
altered form of tint, a spot or stain, old
Fi. teinf, feinct, a tincture or stain,
Lat. tindus, a dyeing, from tingere, to
dye or tinge. The word was assimi-
lated to and confused with attaint, pro-
perly meaning to convict, attach, lay
hands on, attain, old Eng. atteynt,
atteint, from old Fr. ateindfl-e, to reach
to, attain, 'lia,t.attingere[i.e. ad-tangere),
to touch upon (Skeat). The last word
was probably conceived in some oases
to be for ad-Pingere, to dye or stain.
Compare " Attaint, to taint, corrupt.
stain the blood " (Bailey) ; " attainted,
corrupted as flesh" (Id.); " attaint,
atteint, a knock or hurt in ahorse's leg"
{Id.).
Talk is an assimilation to old Eng.
talien, talen, to teU tales, of Swed. iolJca,
Dan. tollce, loel. tulTca, to interpret or
explain (Skeat).
Tape, an Isle of Wight word for a
mole or " want " (E. D. S. O^-ig. Glos-
saries, xxiii.), is evidently an adaptation
of Fr. taupe (Lat. talpa).
[It] either shall thees talpes voide or sterve.
Palladius on Husbondrie (ab. 1-120),
1.931.
Taunt, to scofl' or jeer at, formerly
sometimes spelt tant, is an altered form
of old Eng. tenten, to try, tempt, pro-
voke, old Fr. tenter, from Lat. tentare,
to attack, but influenced by old Fr.
tancer, tencer, to chide, rebuke, taunt
(see Skeat). For the change of vowel,
compare tamper from temper, and tawny
from Fr. tanne.
Tea-totalers, p. 385. It may be
noted that tee-total is the reduplication
of a reduplication, as total is from Lat.
totus, which is merely to-tu-s from the
root tu, large, and so =r "great-great."
Threshold, p. 389.
She sette doun hir water-pot anoon
Bisyde the threshfold, in an oxes stalle.
ChaiKer, The Clerkes Tale, 1. 291.
Thrush, a disease of the mouth, p.
390, according to Prof. Skeat is from
Icel. purr, dry, A. Sax. i>yrr, + -sh
{^ish), and so denotes a "dry-ish"
state of the mouth. He compares the
synonymous words Dan. triishe, prov.
Swed. trdsh, Swed. torsh; also Mid.
Eng. thrust, thirst.
Tight, p. 391. Old Eng. tite, quickly,
quoted tmder this heading, is perhaps
a distinct word, but it was no doubt
confused with teyte, lively, and was
sometimes spelt tight.
Wherefore prouyde and se
That thou wele maye doo, shortly do it, &
tyght.
Dyffer not tyme, for I assertayne the right.
Fabxian, Chronicles, 1516, f. 281 (ed.
Ellis).
" And how do miss and madam do.
The little boy and all?"
" All tight and well."
Coicper, The Yearly Distress.
TIT FOB TAT ( 656 )
TRINKETS
Tit foe tat is a corruption of the
older form Up for tap (BuUinger), i.e.
blow for blow, retaliation, perhaps
from some supposed connexion with
this for ihati Lat. quid p^v quo. So
tattoo, the soldier's recaUtohis quarters,
is for taptoo, the signal that the tap is
to or closed, or the pubUo-house shut
(Skeat).
ToAD-EATEE, p. 395. For Wliateley
read Whately.
Toast, p. 396. Compare : —
'Tis vented most in Taverns, Tippling-cots,
To Ruffians, Roarers, Tipsie-Tostiy-Pots.
Sylvester, Tobacco Battered, Works
(l(i'21), p. 1133.
Toil, old Eng. toil, properly meaning
turmoil or disturbance (Scot, tmll, and
tuilyie, a struggle), seems to have ac-
quired the meaning of labour from
having been confused with Mid. Eng.
tuUen, another form of tiJien, to till
(Skeat). In old writers "to toil the
ground" is often found for " to tUl."
Compare : —
To toii^n wijj jje er}:e,
Tylyen & trewliche lyven.
Pierce Pbugknuiv^s Crede, 1. 743.
Compare the confusion between
Spoil, p. 366, and spill.
Tongue, the projecting part of a
buckle that grips the strap, as if a
tongue-hke appendage ( — Lat. lingua),
is a corruption of tang, old Eng. tange
and tongge, Icel. tangi, a projection,
esp. the part of a knife which is fixed
into the handle, anything that nips or
bites (hence tongs ; see Skeat, s.w.). Old
Eng. tonge also ::: a sting, e.g. " The
scorpioun forbare his tonge." — Oursor
Mundi, 1. 693 (Trin. vers.).
TOPSY-TUEVY, p. 398. There was a
confusion probably with the old Eng.
phrase topsayles over (probably used at
first of the capsizing of a vessel), Bm-ns's
tapsal teerie {Green grow the Bashes).
Mony turnyt with tene topsayles oner,
Destructiou of Troy, 1. 1219 (E.E.T.S.)
Touchy, p. 399. An assumed con-
nexion with to touch seems to underlie
the following : —
Those little sallies of ridicule, . . owing to
my miserable and wretched touchiness of cha-
racter, used formerly to make me wince, as
if I had been touched with a hot iron. — Mrs,
Gaskell, Life of C. broyit't, eh. viii. p. 107.
ToucH-wooD, tinder, as if that which
will take fire at a touch, i.e. kindle at a
spark, is a corruption of tache-wood,
where taclie is old Eng. tach or tasche,
tinder (Skeat). Compare Touchy, p.
400, for techy or tachy.
Achewefuyrofaflynt • four hundred wynter ;
Bote )jou haue tache to take hit with * tunder
and broches,
Al \)j labour is lost.
Vision of P, Plowman, C. xx. 212.
Fungi arborei, in English tree Mushrums,
or Touchwood. — Gerarde, Herbal, p. 1386.
Teact, used in Shakespeare and old
authors for trach and trace, as if from
Lat. tractus, whereas trach, Pr. trac,
is from 0. Dut. trech, a draught. See
Skeat, s.v.
Teansom, p. 402. Prof. Skeat also
holds this to be from iat. tra/nstrum,
but he is certainly mistaken, I think,
in supposing that it is foi-med from
trans, by adding the sufiix -trum, which
seems impossible, as substantives are
not formed in this way from preposi-
tions. What would we say to de-irum,
ab-trum, in-trum, per-trum ?
Teapes, p. 402. Compare Lancashire
trawnce, to tramp, and tra/wnce, a long
or roundabout walk (E. D. Soc), ap-
parently from Lat. transire, " I've had
sich 6' iraionce this mornin'." — CoUier,
1750. " Thae'rt noan fit to trawnce up
an' deawn o' this shap." — Waugh, Fac-
tory Folk, p. 195.
Teice, p. 404. Some of the quota-
tions here given refer rather to trice,
old Eng. trise, a pulley, the haul of a
rope ; but there has been some con-
fusion. See the extracts from Edwards
and Shakespeare.
Teifle, p. 405. No doubt the same
word as old Fr. trufle, or truffle, a truffle,
taken as a by-word for anything worth-
less or of slight value. Prof. Skeat
observes that the change from m to i in
the spelling may be due to the old word
trifle, in prov. Eng. trifled corn, i.e. corn
fallen down in single ears, which is
from A. Sax. trifelian, to pound small,
a naturaUzed form of Lat. trihulare, to
bruise corn.
Trinkets, properly meaning small
knives, old Eng. irenhets or iryrikcis
(Sp. irinchete), seems to have acquired
the sense of nicknacks or small orna-
TBOT-WEIGHT
( 657 )
UPBBAID
ments from being confused with old
Fr. triqvemsgues, trifles, tilings of no
value, sounding to Eng. ears like irick-
'nicJcs (Skeat).
Troy-weight, p. 406, was probably
at first a weight used at Tivyes in
France.
Grotes whiche lacked of y= weyglite of his
former coy ne.ii.s.vi.rf. in:i li. Triiy. — Fctbyaii,
ChmMes, p. 461 (ed. Ellis).
Teuchman, p. 406. Compare the
title of an old book, The Arabian Trvdg-
»jMW,by W. B(edwell), 1615.
Trump, p. 408. According to Littre
Fr. tromper does mean (1) to sound a
trumpet, (2) to amuse one's self at
another's expense, to befool; with
which we may compare Fr. flcujomrr,
to flatter with false reports, iromfla-
geoler, to play the pipe.
Now upon the coming of Christ, very
much, tho not all, of this idolatrous Trum-
pery and Superstition n-as driren out of the
World.— Soutft, Sermons, 1720, i. 431.
Trunk of an elephant, p. 408, is,
according to Prof. Skeat, identical with
the trunk or stem of a tree, " so named
from its thickness " {Etym. Bid.).
This is certainly wrong. It is the
same word as trunk, a hollow tube, a
trumpet. Compare : —
His truncke called Proboscis and Promuscis
is a large hollow thing hanging from his nose
like skinne to the groundward. — Top.se//,
Foiire-fonted Beasts, 1608, p. 195.
Their voice is . . . like the low sound of a
Trumpet. — Id. p. 196.
Anything long, circular, and hollow
like a tube might be called a trimk.
Thus Lovelace says : —
As through the crane's trunk throat doth
speed,
The asp doth on his feeder feed.
Posthume Poems, 1650, p. 38 (ed. Singer).
Tuberose, p. 408. This word was
formerly pronounced as a trisyllable
tu-her-ose, e.g. : —
So would some tuberose delight
That struck the pilgrim's wondering sight
'Mid lonely deserts drear.
Shenston^j A Pastoral Ode, St. 13.
TuRBOT, p. 409, according to Diez
and Skeat is just Lat. tiorh(o) + ot, i.e.
the top-shaped or rhomboidal fish.
TuKNCHAPEL, a popular corruption of
the name of St. Ann's GJiapel (as if
'Tann GliapcT), near Plymouth [Philo-
log. Soc. Trans. 1862-3, p. 269). So
Tahh's, Taivdi-y, Tanfolin's, Tellin's,
Toolcy, are old popular forms of St.
EWs, St. Awch-y, St. Antholin's, St.
Helen's, St. Olavc.
Turner, p. 410. Other Scottish cor-
ruptions of French words are given in
M. Francisque-Michel's Gritical En-
quiry into the Scottish Language, 1882,
such as tarlies, a lattice, from treillis ;
aschet, a dish, from assiette ; mayduke
(cherry) from Medoc; argent content,
ready money, from argent comptant.
The last occurs also in old English
writers, e.g. —
\\'ools ... to be soldo, the one halfe for
Bolyon, and the other part for Argent content.
— Stow, Annals, p. 692, sub anno 1163.
TuRN-MEKiCK, p. 411, or turmeric (not
in Gerarde), from Fr. terre-men'ite, Low
Lat. terra merita, " deserving earth,"
evidently a corruption, perhaps (says
Prof. Skeat), of Arab, karkam. Another
plant has a similar name : —
Tormentilla is called in greeke Hepta-
phyllon, in englishe Toi-mentii, or Tormertk,
in duche Tormetil. — W. Turner, Nantes of
Herbes, 1548, p. 87 (E. D. S.).
U.
Unless is a perversion, under the
influence of the common prefix itn-,
not, as in im-even, of the older form
onless, onlesse, for on less that, which
was the old phrase, e.g. " I had fainted
unless I had believed." — Ps. xxvii. 13,
i.e. I had fainted on (a) less (supposition
than that) I had believed. See Skeat,
s.v.
Unruly, p. 414, corresponds to Icel.
u-roligr, restless, unruly, from u-ru, un-
rest, disturbance (Cleasby, 664) ; Ger.
unruhig, turbulent, from unruhe.
A number of imrulle youths on tlie tower
hill . . . threw at them stones. — Stow, Annals,
p. 1280 (1600).
Rnlii & rightwise, a roghe man of hors.
Destruction of Troy, 1. 3888.
Upbraid, p. 415. Spenser uses the
corrupt form to upbray, as if upbraid
were a past parte, like afraid from
affray.
u u
UPHOLSTEBEB ( 668 )
7ENT
\i}e knight,
That knights and knighthood doest with
shame itpbmij.
Faerie Quee7ie, II. iv. 45.
Upholstbkee, p. 416. For the
pleonastic termination, .compare cater-
er for old Eng, enter, a buyer, and
sorcer-er for sorcer, for old Fr. sorcier,
Lat. sortiarius.
This lane . . . had ye for the most part
dwelling Fripperers or Upholders, that sold
old- apparel and household stuff. — Stow, Sar-
vai^, 1603, p. 75 (ed. Thorns).
Upstart, a parvenu or nouveau ricJie,
generally understood as meaning one
who has suddenly started up into pro-
minence like a mushroom (so Bailey),
in accordance with the old lines : —
\\'lien Adam dalve and Ere span
Who was then the gentleman"!
Up start the carle and gathered good,
And thereof ca,me the gentle blood.
-/J/». Pitkington, Works, p. 125 (Parker Soc).
But the Icelandic word iipp-stertr, or
stertr, means haughty, stately, with the
original meaning probably of finely
dressed, from sterta, a fine dress, whence
also sterti-mair (" start -man "), a
stately, finely-dressed person (Cleasby,
p. 593). Otherwise upi-start might
fairly mean "with one's stairt (A. Sax.
steort, Icel. stertr) or tail up," hke a
pert robin or a conceited peacock
(Skeat, p. 592).
Thatj^oung start-up hath aX\ theglory of my
overtlnuw. — Shakesp-are, Miwh Ado, i. 3, 69.
To steirt, old Eng. sterten, Dut. steer-
ten, was originally no doubt to turn tail
(old Eng. stert, Dut. steert, tail), to run
away. Compare " et-sterten vlesches
vuel." — Ancren Buvle, p. 370 (to es-
cape flesh's evil). So Scot, startle,
strrtle, to run wildly about with up-
lifted tails, as cows sometimes do ;
Cumberland startle (of cattle), to fly with
tail erect (Ferguson).
Use, p. 418, Norm. Fr. uoes, service,
Prov. ohs, old Fr. oeps, old Sp. huevos,
htiehos. It. uopo, Lat. opiis.
Deus en ad des noz a sua noes tant seisi.
Vie de St. Aiiban, 1. 155i.
[God has taken so much from us for his
use, i.e. service.]
Utterance, p. 418.
Let us fight at ollrance.
lie timt fletli, God gyle \i\m mycliaunce.
Prof. Cliild's Bu'tliids^ vol. V. p. 129.
All the deire of the ded be done on vs two,
To vttranse & yssue vne at this tyme.
Destruction of Troy, 1. 7981.
[All the injury of the dead be done on us'
two to extremity and issue even at this time]
V.
Vails, p. 419. Mr. Cockayne thought
that as pecus answers to Eng. fee (Ger.
vieh), so vails might be equated with
Lat. pecuVmm, a slave's earnings (?for
fails or feels). — Spoon and Spmrow, p.
108.
I pitty you, serving men, vpho upon small
wages creepe into your Masters houses, glad
of meane vaytes. — Rogers, Naaman the Si/rian,
1641, p. 289.
Vent, an aperture or air-hole, in
popular etymology generally connected
with Fr. vent, the wind (Lat. ventus),
as if a hole to let in wind or air, a
small window (compare venting-hole,
an outlet for vapour (Holland), ventail,
the breathing orifice of a helmet), is
an altered form of old Eng. fent or
fente, a slit, old Fr. fente, a cleft, chink,
slit, or cranny, derived from fendi'e, to
cleave, Lat. flndere. From this vent
came a verb to vent rr to emit, which
was frequently confused with vent, to
utter or put to sale (Fr. vente, sale),
and vent, to snuff the air. See Skeat,
s.vv. Vent is a S. W. Eng. form of
fente, like vane for fane, and visten for
fi;i-rn, fem. of fox. Compare Somerset,
" Vent, vent-Jiole, the button-hole of a
wrist-baud" (WilUams and Jones).
jMy belly is as wine which hath no vent. —
A. V. Job, xxxii. 19.
Could I believe, that winds for ages pent
In earth's dark womb have found at last a
VL'Ut.
Cowper, The Needless .Harm.
Vent, sometimes used in the southern
counties for a passage, lane, or cross-
way, as " Flimwell-Den^," " Seven
vents" at Ightham (Pegge, Kentlcisms,
p. 65, E. D. S. ; Parish, Sussex Olos-
sary, p. 128), so pronounced as if
identical with vent, a passage or aper-
ture, is a less correct foi-m of prov.
Eng. ivenf, a way or lane, that by which
one wends or goes, like gate, a street,
from go ; compare Soot, ivynd, lane,
alley, N. Yorkshire ween, a passage be-
VIAL
( 659 )
WALLET
tween two hotises (iV. and Q. Ctli S.
V. 276) and perhaps Low Lat. venelln,
a lane or passage (if not from vena).
An Essex form is 'lunnt (Id. 167).
Anil in a forrest as they went,
At a tourning- of a went,
How Cru-^u was ylost, alas !
Chaucer, House of Fame, i. 182.
At the meetinjj; of the four wents. — Soimien
Antiq. Cant. 1640, p. 21).
A ^l!ent, lane, viculus, angiportus. — Leoins,
Maiiipuliis, col. 66, 1. 8.
What man that withinne [the Labyrinth]
went,
There was so many a sondry went,
That he ne shulde nought come out.
Gower, Conf. Amaniis, ii. 304'.
Vial or Phial, a small glass vessel,
is a pedantic assimilation to the Lat.
and Greek original, phiala, cplaXri, of
the old Eng. viol, which is directly
from old Fr. viole, fide. " Goldun vioU
ful of odouris." — Wycliffe, Bev. v. 8
(Hexapla), a passage where Bishop
Morgan in his Welsh New Testament,
1567, translates the English word by
cryfhan, {.p. (yrouds or fiddles, mistaking
vials or viols for violins (Todd's Illus-
trations of Ghaucer, &o. p. 242).
Similarly vicinage, formerly spelt
voisinage (J. Taylor), and derived from
Fr. voisinage, is a scholarly attempt to
bring back the word to a Latin spelling
by conforming it to Liat.vicinus, neigh-
bouring (Skeat).
Victuals, which otight to be spelt,
as pronounced, vittles or vitaillcs, old
Eng. vitaille (Ghaucer), derived from
old Fr. vitaille, is grossly misspelt,
says Prof. Skeat, by a blind pedantry,
which, ignoring the Fr. origin, has
brought it back to Lat. viciual/ia, things
pertaining to nourishment (victus). In
the same way virtue is a pedantic as-
similation to the Latin virtiis, of the
older form vertue (Fr. veritie), which
was in use to the close of the 17th cen-
tury.
It was a handsome Incentive to Vertue. —
Sir ill. Hale, Contemptations, 1685, i. .'318.
The singular vertues and operations of bruit
beasts. — Holland, Plini/, ii. SU).
Vintage owes its form to a confusion
with the associated words vintry, vint-
ner (Lat. vinetum, a vineyard), being
altered from old Eng. vindage (WyoHffe)
or vendage (Langland), which again is
a perversion, by assimilation to the
common suffix -age, of vendangc, from
Fr. vendange (Lat. vindcmia). — Skeat,
Ettjm. Bid.
W.
Waft is a corrviption of loaff'd or
wcwcd, formed by taking the past tense
of the verb to tvnve. Lowland Scot.
'ii'aff, as the infinitive mood of a new
verb (Skeat), like Spenser's to yede, to
go, properly "went" (A. Sax. eode, he
went). So wafted ^z icaved-cd. Com-
pare to hoist for hoiaed, formerly to hoise,
loeldlorivell, and vulg. Eng. drownd-cd.
See Gkaft, p. 150.
A brauer choyse of dauntlesse spirits
Then now the English bottoraes haue wafi o're.
Did neuer flote vpon the swelling tide.
Shakespeare, K. John, i. 2 (1623),
Similarly wonted, accustomed, " toont-
ed sight " (Midsum. N. Bream, iii. 2), is
just woned-^d, wont or uioned being the
past parte, of to won, to be used to, to
dwell.
On the other hand, many verbs ending
in -d or -t have been mistaken as past
participles, and altered accordingly ;
assprainiorspraind(0. Fr. espreindre);
strain for straind (0. Fr. estreindre) ;
spill for spild, compach for compact {Syl-
vester, p. 133), correch (Tyndale), neg-
lect, disrespecle (Bums). The following
are found used as past tenses or parti-
ciples, afflycte =: afflicted (Eogers), ac-
cept {Monk of Evesham, p. 30), acquit
(Shakespeare), esxalt (Keats), complicate
(Young), compact (Shakespeare), conse-
crate, dedicate (Andrews), joperde
(Coverdale), delate {Warhwortli Glwon.
p. 59), torment, salute {Monlc of Eve-
sham) .
Wake, p. 425. Prof. Skeat says Fr.
ouaiche is from the Eng. ivalce, which
he identifies with Icel. voh, Swed. vah,
an ice-hole, a wet place.
Wakeful is a substitute for the
A. Sax.iracolorwacul of the same mean-
ing (rz Lat. vig-il). — Skeat. Compare
Poegetful, p. 126.
Wallet, often supposed, in accor-
dance with its present form, to denote
a pUgrim's scrip or a travelling bag, as
if derived from A. Sax. wealliam, to
WALL-WOBT ( 660 )
WENOH
travel, Ger. wallen, is shown by Prof.
Skeat to be a turning topsy-turvy of
wattle or watel, (1) a woven thing, (2)
a bag.
Wall-wort, p. 425.
Ehulus is called in greeke Chameacte, in
english IKfi/iuurt or Danewurt. — ]V. Turner^
Names of Herbes, 1548, p. o.) (E. D. Soc).
Wanton, p. 426. Compare: —
Women are wantons^ and yet men cannot
want one. — Lodge, Euphues golden Legaciej
1590, sig. B2 [Dyce, Remarks,S^c. p. 296].
Waeeison by a curious blunder is
used by Sir W. Scott in the sense of a
"note of assault" (note in loo. cit.), as
if it were a warry soun, or warlike
sound {z^ Fr. guerrier son or son de
guerre). The word really means pro-
tection, help, old Eng. warisoun, from
old Fr. warison, gmison, safety, and is
ultimately the same word as garrison.
See Skeat, s.v.
Or straight they sound their warrison.
And storm and spoil thy garrison.
Lay of the Last Minstrel, IV. xxiv.
Waety, a Lancashire corruption of
wa/rk-day or working day, e.g. " warty
clooas," work-day clothes, " He's at it
Sunday and warty " (E. D. Soc).
Wasp, a perversion of the true form
ivaps, still commonly used in prov.
English, A. Sax. wmps (probably that
which waps, strikes, or stings), from a
desire to assimilate it to the Lat. vespa
(Skeat). Compare ivisp for old Eng.
wips, hasp for haps, clasp for claps, ashior
ax, task for tax ; and see Duck above.
Wave, that which fluctuates or un-
dulates up and down, from old Eng.
wauen, A. Sax. wafian, to waver (com-
pare A. Sax. locefre, wandering, rest-
less, loel. vafra, to wabble), has super-
seded the old word waioe, a word of
distinct origin, with which it was no
doubt confounded. Or perhaps ivawe
was altered to loave from a supposed
connexion with the verb. " Wawe, of
the see or other water, flustrum, fluc-
tus " (Prompt. Pcn-y.), akin to laehvagr,
Goth, wegs, a loave, Ger. woge, Fr.
vague, a billow, is properly that which
ivags or wanders, from A. Sax. wagian
(Goth, wagjan).
jpe goodes in jjis -world • ben lyk jjis grete
uaioes.
I'isiim nj P. Ptou-man. A. ix. 35.
Waxy, p. 428. Wax, to be angry or
vexed, is evidently identical with Scot.
wex, i.e. vex, as in the following : —
And mak thi self als mery as yhoue may,
It helpith not thus fore to ner al way.
Lancelot of the Laik, I. 156 (ab. 1490).
Weathee-beaten, apparently beaten
or buffeted by the weather, is probably
a corruption of the expression weaiher-
hitten also found, i.e. bitten or corroded
by the weather, which is the Scand.
phrase, e.g. Swed. viider-hlten, Norweg.
veder-biten, tanned by exposure to the
weather (Skeat). With this we may
compare the idiom hunger-bitten [A. V.
Job xviii. 12) used by Cheke and Mar-
ston (see Bible Word-booh, s.v.), and
eye-bite, to fascinate (Holland).
A weather-bitten conduit of many king's
reigns. — Shakespeare, Winter^s Tale, v. 2, 60.
I hent him
Bootlesse home, and Weather-beaten backe.
1 Hen. JF.iii. 1(1623).
This- wether-beaten fieres-bird could not be
satisfied with thus much. — Tetl-Trothes New-
yeares Gift, 1593, p. 12 (§haks. Soc).
We were so whether-beatyn that offeree we
were glad to returne bake agayn. — Narra-
tiues of' the Reformation, p. 210 (Camden
Soc).
Wench. I find that Prof. Skeat's
account of this word agrees closely with
mine, which was writtenindependently.
He points out, as I have done, that the
transitions of meaning through A. Sax.
wencel, wencJc, old Eng. wenchel, Mod.
Eng. loench, are (1) tottery, weak, (2)
an infant of either sex, (3) one of the
weaker sex, a girl.
Compare Lancashire wankle, weak,
unstable, tottery (A. Sax. wancnl),
" That barne's terble wanhle on its
legs " (E. D. Soc. Glossary, p. 277).
As God bad hi Sara, kast out J^e wench and
her son. — Apology for the Lollards, p. 74
(Camden Soc).
That he should drench
Lord, lady, groom and wench
Of all the Troyans nation.
Chancer, House of Fume, bk. i.
Wench was formerly used in a speci-
fic sense, as it is still sometimes pro-
vincially, for a female infant, a httle
girl, in contrast to " a knave child."
A Sunday School urchin once protested
he had no wish to be born again for
fear he should be born a ivcnch. Com-
pare the following : —
WHEEL OF AUGUST ( 661 )
WITTALL
Before I removed from the sayde liowse in
London 1 hadde too chyldearnc borne ther,
a boye and a whence (wench). — Narratives of
the Reformation (ab. 1561), p. 171 (Camden
Soc).
He sayd, Depart : for the wenche is not
dead, but sleepeth. — Matt. ix. 2-1, Rheitns
Vers., 1.382.
With the restriction of wench to
females, originally meaning a young or
feeble person of either sex, compare
girl, used in old English for any child,
a boy as well as a girl, and similarly
harlot.
A-5eyn Godes heste * Gttrles jjei geeten.
J'iiiini of F. Plowman, A. x. 1.35.
Gramer for gurles • I gon furste to write.
Id. xi. 1;)1.
Compare It. mcschina, a maid, a ser-
vant, old Fr. inescliin, meschine, young
person, the idea being that of a weak-
ling, a tender person, from It. meschino,
Sp. mezqtdno, Fr. luesquin, poor, wretch-
ed, Norm. Fr. mescli'm, young [Vie de
8t. Auban, 1. 1840), aU from Arab.
meslxin, poor.
Wheel op Augitst, a popular name
for the 1st of August : —
Till Lammas Day called Au^usfs Wheel,
A\ hen the long- corn stinks of Camomile.
Swaiii^on, Weather Folk-lore, p. 26.1>.
An old name for it was " the gule of
August," Norm. Fr. la goule d'Aiigust,
Low.Lat. gula Augusii (as if the throat,
i.e. entrance or beginning, of August).
See Hearne, Olossary to Boht. of Glou-
cester, pp. 679, 680 (ed. 1810) ; Hamp-
son, Med. Aevi Kalendmium, ii. 192.
All these words are merely corruptions
of A. Sax. gedla (sometimes spelt gehhel),
a festival. Yule (loel. juT) ; originally
probably revelry or noisy merriment,
akin to yell, old Eng. yowl, yollen.
An old popular outcry was, iile, ule I
(Heame), or yule ! youle ! (Thorns,
Anecdotes and Traditions, pp. 81, 85).
Whbeey, a light boat, is an Angli-
cised form (for wherif) of Icel. hverfr,
easily turning, crank, by assimilation
to Eng. words like ferry, navy. So
hasty for old Eng. hastif, and jolly for
joUf. (See Skeat.)
While, p. 433, for ivile, to beguile.
Compare : —
\A'hether to deceive the time, or to bestow
it well, Ahasuerus sliiiU spend his re.stlfss
hours in the Chronicles of his time. — Bp.
Hull, Contemplations, bk. xxi. (Works, ii.
179, ed. Pratt).
How shall we beguile
The lazy time, if not with some deliglit ?
Midsummer Night's Dream, v. 1, 10.
Perhaps you will be glad to hear some
tales to lu/iife away the time. — J. H. SJiort-
hvuse, John higlesunt, ii. 51.
1 felt inclined to stretch my limbs, and
take up a book at hand, and while away the
time. — Mrs. Oliplmnt, Life of Ed. Irving, p.
116.
Wild, frequently used in old authors
for the iveald (old Eng. wceld, wald,
open country, A. Sax. weahl, a wood or
wold) of Kent, as if it meant a tinld or
uncultivated region, a loilderness. Thus
"in the iveeld" [of Kent]. — Caxton,
Eecuyell, is printed " in the wilde " in
Copland's ed. See Skeat, s.v. Weald,
who also cites : —
I was borne in the wijlde of Kent. — Lilly,
Euphues, p. 26IJ (eil. Arber).
There's a Franklin in the wilde of Kent
hath brought three hundi'ed Mai'kes with
him in Gold. — Shakespeare, 1 Hen. IV. ii. 1
(162.3).
Compare : —
Where wilds, immeasurably spread,
Seem lengthening as I go.
Goldsmith, The Hermit.
WiLL-o'-THE-wiSP, p. 440. In the
citation from the Troy Booh [i.e. The
Destruction of Troy, E.E.T.S.),for loyle
read wyll (^ astray, wandering), and
see note in loco, p. 492.
Wiss, p. 443, 1. 4. For "wat (to
know)," read "wot, I know, witan, to
know."
Wistful, p. 443. Prof. Skeat thinks
that wishful was assimilated to wisUy,
earnestly (for wisly), used by Shake-
speare.
Witch-elm, p. 443. Prof. Skeat says
that wych,oldi Eng. wice, is from A. Sax.
wican, to bend, as if the drooping tree.
Wit-safe, p. 444. Compare the old
form loichsafe.
lieseiching hyme he wold wichsaif to wende
To camelot the Cetee.
Lancelot of the Laik, 1. 357.
Witt ALL, p. 445. Compare also : —
Two staring horns, I often said.
But ill become a sparrow's head ;
But then, to set that balance even,
Your cuckold sparrow goes to Heaven.
Prior, The Turtle and Sparrow, 1. 3'J5.
WITTICISM
( 662 )
WOUND
The Cackoo then on every tree
Mocks married men.
Love's Lubour's Loht, v. 2, 909.
Witticism, a coinage of Dryden's,
is put for witty-ism by false analogy to
critimsm, Oallicism, fanaticism, sole-
cism, where the c is organic.
AVoMAN, p. 446, for wimman (wife-
man).
Ihc am ibore to lowe
Such wimman to knowe.
Kin^ Horn, 1. 418.
[r am too low born to know such a woman.]
With wife (femina), still used provin-
cially for ayiy female, married or un-
married (e.g. Lonsdale and Cleveland
dialects), originally the "weaver "or
spinster, compare the Madagasean
expression " spindle- child " for a girl
(J. Sibree, The Oreat African Island,
1880).
The origin of leman or lemman (Uef-
man) seems to have been forgotten at
an early date, as we find
What ! leuestow, teite lemmun, that i the leue
wold !
William of Palerne, 1. 2338,
which is quite the same as if we used
the expression " dear darling."
Wonders, p. 447. The Cornish
cjwainder is weakness, infirmity, from
gwan, weak (compare Eng. wan, Lat.
vanus, Goth, ivans). — Wlhams, Lexi-
con Gornu-Britannicum.
WoNDEOus is an assimilation to words
likemarvello'us of the older form wonders,
properly an adverb (like needs) fromadj.
wonder, wonderful, a shortened form
oiwonderhj. Compare " wonders dere "
(wondrous dear). — Test, of Love ; "Ye
be wonders men." — Skelton ; " A my-
racle wrought so ivondersly." — Sir T.
More (Skeat). Compare Bighteous,
p. 325.
A nd eke therof she dyd make his face ;
Full lyke a mayd it was, a ivonders case !
S. Hames, Pastime of Pleasure, p. 188
(Percy Soc).
Woof, so spelt because supposed to
be an immediate derivative of weave
(like weft), is a corruption, says Prof.
Skeat, of Mid. Eng. oof, which is a
shortened form of A. Sax. 6wef, for on-
wef, i.e. on loet, the web laid on the
warp. Thus the v ought to be in the
middle of the word instead of at the
beginning.
Oof, tlirede (or webbynge, traraa.— Prompt.
Purv.
Lynnen that hath a lepre in the oof, or in
the werpe. — ^'i^clijf'e. Lev. xiii. 47.
Wore, the preterite of the verb to
wear, is an assimilation, by analogy,
to hore from hear, tore from teoA; &c.',
of old Eng. ivercd.
On his bak this sherte he wered al naked.
Chaucer, The Monhes Tale, I. 3o2;).
Godes seruyse heo hurde alout, & werede harde
here.
Robert of Gloucester, Chronicle, p. 434.
Similarly stuch, used in the sense of
was fixed or adhered (= Lat. hcesit), as
" he stuck in the mud," should be pro-
perly sticked, A. Sax. sticode, past tense
oistician, to stick fast, e.^. " Seteldsticca
sticode Jjurh his heafod." — Judges iv.
22; "he stykede faste " — Seven Sages,
1. 1246 (Skeat). It has been assimilated
to stuck := old Eng. stoke, part parte,
of steken, to pierce or stab.
Wormwood, p. 449.
This tiiapsia, this wermoote, and elebre.
Palladius on Husbmidrie (ah. 14'J0),
1. 1044.
Absinthium ... in englishe loormwod, in
Duche wermout. — Tw-ner, Names of Herbes,
1.548, p. 7 (E. D. S.).
By the juice oiworm-woode, thou hast ahitter
braine !
Marstori, What yon Will, ii. 1 ,
Wound, p. 449. Scott, however, also
uses luinded incorrectly for wound,
curved, bent..
Small streams which winded hy the ham-
lets of wooden huts. — Anne of Geierstein, ch. i.
Upon the church leades the trumpets
sounded, the cornets wijided, and the quiri-
sters sung an antheme. — Stow,' Annals, p.
1281 (1600).
Other instances of wrongly formed
past tenses are rove for reeved ( — reef-
ed), from reeve, to make a reef (Dut.
reef) ; and strung, often used inoor-
reotly for stringed, from string, to fur-
nish with strings, from the false analogy
of h-ung from bring, stung from sting,
&c., e. g. " He strung his bow."
As sweet and musical
As brig'ht^Apollo's lute, 5tru7igwith his hair.
Shakespeare, Love's Lab. Lost, iv. 3, 343.
Divinely-warbled voice
Answering the striui^ed noise.
Milton, Christ's NativHv, 1. 97.
WOUNDED KNEE ( 663 )
YEABN
Wounded knee, or Sore knee, the
generally accepted meaning of Tsui-
goab, the name of the Supreme Being
among the Hottentots, with an expla-
natory legend attached that he once
received a woimd in the knee in his
conflict with Gauuah, the spirit of evil,
is due to a mistaken folk-etymology.
Tsu means red-coloured, bloody, as
well as wounded, sore ; and godb,
meaning originally a " comer " or
" goer," is used not only for the knee
(the walking joint), but for the ap-
proaching day, the dawn ; and there is
little doubt that the Hottentot deity
was properly a XJersonification of the
" red dawn," the morning, and not a
deification, as long imagined, of a cer-
tain lame-kneed medicine-man (Hahn;
M. Miiller ; Nineteenth Cent. No. 59,
p. 123).
A somewhat similar kind of mis-
understanding of a name is seen in
itichaho, " The Great Hare," the Ame-
rican Indian sun-god, which originally
was intended to denote "The Great
White One," the god of the silvery
dawn {I'aube), michi meaning " great,"
and wahos, both "hare" and "white "
(Fiske, Myths and Mythmahers, p. 154).
In classical mythology the monstrous
figment of Athene springing from the
head of Zeus is probably a misunder-
standing of her name Trito-geneia, i.e.
daughter of Tritos, the god of the
waters and air (of. Triton, Amphitrite),
as if " head-born," from jEolic trita,
the head (Brdal; Cox, Aryan Mytho-
logy, i. 228). Compare the legends
that have grown around Scaletta, a
"staircase" or passage in the Alps, as
if called from the skeletons of certain
Moors long ago destroyed there (Fiske,
p. 72) ; Bursa, the citadel of Carthage
(Heb. hozrah), as if named from the
hide (Greek bursa) employed by Dido
(Kenrick, Phoenicia, p. 148 ; see above,
p. 523) ; Damascus, the traditional
scene of Abel's murder (Chaucer,
Monkes Tale; Shakespeare, 1 Hen. VI.
i. 8), as if the field of blood, from Heb.
dam, blood (B, Gould, Legends of Old
Test. Cha/racters, vol. i.). The myths
that grew up at Lucerne around Mount
Pilatus (Scott, Anne of Geierstein, ch. i. ;
Euskin, Mod. Painters, v. 128) are
supposed to be due to a false etymo-
logy of Mons PilcaMts (above, p. 550).
But see Smith's Bib. Diet. ii. 875.
Babel, the town of" confusion " (above,
p. 518), is a Hebrew interpretation of
Semitic Bab-il, "the gate of the god,"
which is also the meaning of its Acca-
dian name Ka-Dingira (Lenormant,
Ghaldcdii Magic, p. 358; Hist. Ancienne
de V Orient, i. 38).
WoDNDY, used in prov. English and
slang as an intensive adverb meaning
very, exceedingly, as " looundy cold,"
apparently from ivound, hke its vulgar
synonyms plaguy from plague and
bloody from blood. It is really a cor-
ruption of wonder, formerly used adver-
bially, as " Mine heart is loomder woe."
Ford has " ■iroimdj/ bad " (Morris, Hist.
Eng. Grammar, p. 190, 3rd ed.). Com-
pare Ger.io-iimiier-^ross (" wonder-great ")
^ woundy great, loimder-sehbn, &c.
An old form was lounder, from old Eng.
adverb wundrum, whence came wonders,
wonderfully. Mod. Eng. wond/i'ous, as
in " ivondrous wise," " Manners loon-
cZroMs winning " (Goldsmith). See also
F. C. B. Terry, N. and Q. 6th S. v. 156.
These tidings hketh me wonder well.
Htjckencorner, O. E. Ptaijs, i. 166 (tlazlitt).
I wis, I wax wonder bold.
The World and the Child, 1522.
They war not manie men of weir
But they war wonder true.
Batlte of Bubrinne.^ {Dalt^elt, Scot.
Poemn of 16th Cent.).
Indeed there is a woundi/ luck in names,
sirs . . .
Ves, you have done wou7idy cures, gossip
Clench.
B. Jonson, Tak of a Tub, iv. 2(s»6 inii.).
Wrinkle, p. 452. This word for a
cunning trick or artful dodge was pro-
bably associated popularly with wrinlde,
a fold or plait, as if it meant an involved
proceeding, a piece of " duplicity " {du-
plex) or double-foldedness, as opposed
to what is plain or "simple" (Lat. sim-
plex, "one-fold"; Scot, afald, honest).
Cf. " God's wisdom has many folds."
—Job xi. 6 (Heb.).
Palmer, as he was a man symple and with-
oute all wrunckles off cloked colusyone, opened
to hym his Avhole intent. — Narrativea of the
Reformation, p. 102 (Camden Soc).
Y.
Yeabn, an old verb meaning to gi-ieve
or mourn, found in the Elizabethan
YELLOW-HAMMEB ( 664 )
draruatists, is an alteration of old Eng.
em (Chaucer), a corruption of erm,
ermen, A. Sax. yrman, to grieve (from
earm, wretched), by assimilation to the
more common word yecm-n, to long for
(A. Sax. gyrnan). See Skeat, s.v. So
yernful (Nares) = prov. Eng. ernful,
sad.
My manly heart doth erne . . . forFalstaffe
hee is dead, and wee must erne therefore. —
Shakespeare, Hen. V. 1623 (ii. 3, 1. 6).
Yellow-hammer, p. 453. So Prof.
Skeat, who compares Ger. gelb-ammer,
Low Ger. geel-eTiierken.
Teoman, p. 454. Prof. Skeat holds
this word to be from a hypothetical
A. Sax. gd-man, i.e. " viUage-man," cor-
responding to Fris. gaman, a villager,
from gd, Fris. ga, a district or village.
The usual old Eng. form is yeman, and
the Cleveland and Lonsdale pronun-
ciation is still yemman.
Horselpy with an-other hroad Arrow
strake the yeaman throug-h the braine.
Sir A.'Bartton, 1. 221 (Percu Fol.
MS. iii. 413).
BOSINED
POSTSCRIPT.
Hessians, p. 170. That this word ia
much older than the time of the Georges,
and in fact identical with the old word
huseans, is corroborated by the fact that
Peter Heylin, VTiiting in 1633, men-
tions that by an act of Edward IV. no
cobbler in the city of London was al-
lowed to sell on Sundays " any shoes,
huseans {i.e. boots), or Galoches " (ffis-
tory of the Sabhath, pt. 2, oh. vii.).
EosiNED, a prov. Eng. word for in-
toxicated, fuddled (Lonsdale, Craven),
as if primed and mellowed with drink
as a fiddler's bow is with rosm, isreaUy
a corruption of Dan. rusende, fuddled,
intoxicated, from ruus, inebriation,
Swed. rus, drunkenness, n«sa, to fuddle,
rusig, tipsy. See Rose, p. 330, Rouse,
p. 332, Row, p. 604. The word being
mistaken for a past participle, a verb to
rosin, to drink to intoxication, naturally
followed, as " He rosins hard " (E. B.
Peacock, Lonsdale Glossary) ; and rosin
is drink given to a musician playing
for dancers {Slcmg Did.).
THE END.
CHISVVICK PRESS :— C. WHITTINGHAM AND CO. T00i;s COURT, C
HANCEKY LANE.
September 1884.
A CLASSIFIED LIST
OP
EDUCATIONAL WORKS
PUBLISHED BY
GEOEGE BELL & SONS.
Full Catalogues will be sent post free on application.
BIBLIOTHECA CLASSICA.
A Series of Greek and Latin Autlwrs, with English Notes, edited by
eminent Scholars. Svo.
^ach7lus. By P. A. Paley, M.A. 18s.
Cicero's Orationa. By G. Long, M.A. 4 vols. 16s., 14«.,16».,18».
Demosthenes. By E. Whiston, M.A. 2 vols. 16s. each.
Euripides. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3 vols. 16s. each.
Homer. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Vol. 1. 12s. ; Vol. II. 14s.
Herodotus. By Eev. J. W. Blakesley, B.D. 2 vols. 32s.
Hesiod. By P. A. Paley, M.A. 10s. 6d.
Horace. By Eev. A. J. Macleane, M.A. 18s.
Juvenal and Persius. By Eev. A. J. Macleans, M.A. 12s.
Lucan. The Phaxsalia. By C. E. Hastins, M.A. [In the press.
Plato. By W. H. Thompson, D.D. 2 vols. 7s. 6d. each.
Sophocles. Vol. I. By Eev. P. H. Blaydes, M.A. 18s.
Vol. n. Philootetes. Eleotra. Ajax and Traohinise. By
F. A. Paley, M.A. 12s.
Tacitus : The Annals. By the Eev. P. Frost. 15s.
Terence. By E. St. J. Parry, M.A. 18s.
Virgil. By J. Conington, M.A. 3 vols. 14s. each.
An Atlas of Classical Geography; Twenty-four Maps. By
W. Hughes and George Long, M.A. New edition, witli coloured Outlines.
Imperial Svo. 12b. 6d.
Uniform with above.
A Complete Latin Grammar. By J. W. Donaldson, D.D. 3rd
Edition. 14s.
GRAMMAR-SCHOOL CLASSICS.
A Scries of Greek and Latin Authors, with English Notes. Fcap. Svo.
Csesar : De BeUo Gallico. By George Long, M.A. 5s. 6d.
Books L-III. For Junior Classes. By G.Long, M.A. 2«. 6d.
Books lY. and V. in 1 vol. Is. 6d.
Catullus, TibuUus, and Propertius. Selected Poems. With Life.
By Rev. A. H. Wratislaw. 3s. 6d.
George Bell and Sons'
Cicero: De Seneotute, De Amioitia, and Select Epistles. By
George Long, M.A. 4b. 6d.
OomeUus Nepos. By Eev. J. F. Macmicliael. 2s. 6d.
Homer : Iliad. Books I.-XII. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 6s. 6d.
Horace. With Life. By A. J. Maoleane, M.A. 6s. 6d. [In
2 parts, 3s. 6d. each.]
Juvenal: Sixteen Satires. By H. Prior, M.A. 4s. 6d.
Martial: Select Epigrams. With Life. ByP. A. Paley, M.A. es.&d.
Ovid : the Fasti. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 5s.
SaUust : Catilina and Jugurtha. With Life. By G. Long, M.A.
and J. G. Frazer. 5s.
Tacitus : Germania and Agricola. By Eev. P. Frost. 3s. Gd.
Virgil: Bucolics, Georgios, and Mneid, Books I.-IV. Abridged
from Professor Conington's Edition. 5s. 6d. — .ffineid. Books V.-XII. 5s. 6d,
Also in 9 separate Volumes, Is. 6d. each.
Xenophon: The Anabasis. With Life. ByBev.J.F.Maomichael. Ss.
Also in 4 separate volumes. Is. 6^. eacli.
The Cyropffidia. By G. M. Gorham, M.A. 6s.
Memorabilia, By Peroival Frost, M.A. is. Gd.
A Grammar- School Atlas of Classical Geography, containing
Ten selected Maps. Imperial 8vo. 5s.
Unifonn with the Series.
The New Testament, in Greek. With English Notes, &c. By
Rev. J. F. Macmicliael. 7s. Gd,
CAMBRIDGE GREEK AND LATIN TEXTS.
.aisohylus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3s.
Caesar : De BeUo Gallico. By G. Long, M.A. 2s.
Cicero : De Senectute et de Amicitia, at Epistolse Seleotse. By
G. Long, M.A. Is. 6d.
Ciceronis Orationes. Vol. I. (in Verrem.) By G. Long, M.A. Bs. 6i.
Euripides. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 8 vols. 8s. &d. each.
Herodotus. By J. G. Blakesley, B.D. 2 vols. 7s.
Homeri Dias. I.-XII. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 2s. Gd.
Horatius. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. 2s. 6d.
Juvenal et Persius. By A. J. Maoleane, M.A. Is. 6d.
Lucretius. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 2s. &d.
Sallusti Crispi Catilina et Jugurtha. By G. Long, M.A. Is. 6(J.
Sophocles. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3s. 6d.
Terenti ComoediEe. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 3s.
Thucydldes. By J. G. Donaldson, D.D. 2 vols. 7s.
Vh'gilius. By J. Conington, M.A. 3s. Gd.
Xenophontis Expeditio Cyri. By J. F. Macmichael, B.A. 2s. 6d.
Novum Testamentum Greecum. By F. H. Scrivener, M.A.'
4s. 6d. An edition with wide margin for notes, lialf bound, 12s.
Educational Works.
CAMBRIDGE TEXTS WITH NOTES.
A Selection of the tnost itsiMiUi/ read of the Greek and Latin Authors^ Annotated for
Schools. Fcap. 8uo. Is. 6d. eacJi, with exceptMns,
Suripides. Aloestis Medea. — Hippolytus. — Heouba. — Baoc^es.
Ion. 2s. — Orestes.— PhoenisBee. — Troades. — Hercules Furens. By F. A.
Paley, M.A.
JEsohylus. Prometlieus Vinctus. — Septem contra Thebas. — Aga-
memnon. — Persse. — ^Eumenides. By F. A. Paley, M.A.
Sophocles. CEdipus Tyrannus. — CEdipus Coloneus. — Antigone.
By F. A. Paley, M:.A.
Homer. Iliad. Book I. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Is.
Terence. Andria. — Hauton Timorumenos. — Phormio. — Adelphoe.
By Professor Wagner, Ph.D.
Cicero. De Seneetute, De Amioitia, and Epistolse Seleotas. By
G-. Long, M.A.
Ovid. Selections. By A. J. Macleane, M.A.
Others in preparation,
PUBLIC SCHOOL SERIES.
A Series of Classical Texts, annotated by weU-hnown Scholars. Or. 8to.
Aristophanes. The Peace. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. 6d.
The Achamians. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. 6(i.
The Frogs. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. 6d.
Cicero. The Letters to Atticus. Bk. I. By A.Pretor, M.A. 4s.6i.
Demosthenes de Falsa Legatione. By B. Sbilleto, M.A. 6s.
The Law of Leptines. By B. W. Beatson, M.A. 3s. 6d.
Plato. The Apology of Socrates and Crito. By W. Wagner, Ph.D.
Stii Edition. 4s. 6ci.
The PhsBdo. 7th Edition. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 5s. 6(i.
The Protagoras. 4th Edition. By W. Wayte, M.A. 4s. 6d.
The Euthyphro. 2nd Edition. By G. H. WeUs, M.A. 3s.
The Euthydemus. By G. H. WeUs, M.A. 4s.
TheEepublic. Books I, & II. By G. H. WeUs, M.A. 5s. 6.
Plautus. The Aulularia. By W.Wagner, Ph.D. 3rd Edition. 4s. 6d.
Triniimmus. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 3rd Edition. 4s. 6(f.
The Menaechmei. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 4s. 6d.
The Mostellaria. By Prof. E. A. Sonnenschein. {intheprees.
Sophoclia Traohinise. By A. Pretor, M.A. 4s. M.
Terence. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 10s. 6d.
Theocritus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. 6d.
Thuoydides. Book VI. By T. W. Dougan, M.A., Fellow of St.
John's College, Cambridge. 6s.
Others in pre/parabion.
CRITICAL AND ANNOTATED EDITIONS.
.ffltna. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 8s. 6i.
Aristophanis Comoediae. By H. A. Holden, LL.D. 870. 2 vols.
23s. 6d. Plays sold separately.
Pax. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Foap. 8to. 4s. 6d.
Corpus Poetarum Latinorum. Edited by Walker. 1 vol. Svo. 18s.
Horace. Quinti Horatii Flaoci Opera. By H. A. J. Munro, M-A.
Large Svo. 11. Is.
4 George Bell and Sens'
Iiivy. The fiiat five Books. By J. Prendeville, 12mo. roan, Ss,
Or Books I.-III. 3s. 6iJ. IT. and V. 3s. 6d.
Ovid. P. Ovidii Nasonis Heroides XIV. By A, Palmer, M.A. 8vo.6«.
Propertius. Sex Anrelii Propertii Carmina. By P. A. Paley, M.A.
8to. Cloth, 9s.
Sex Propertii Elegiarum. LibrilV. By A. Palmer. Pcap.8vo.5s.
Sophocles. The Ajaz. By C. E. Palmer, M.A. 48. Gd.
Thuoydides. The History of the Peloponnesian War. By Biohard
Shilleto, M.A. Book I. 8to. 6s. 6d. Book 11. 8to. Ss. 6d.
LATIN AND GREEK CLASS-BOOKS.
Avuilia Latiaa. A Series of FrogresBiye Latin Exercises. By
M. J.B.Baddeley,M.A. Fcap.Sro. Part I. Accidence. 2nd Edition, revised.
2s. Part II. 4tli Edition, reTieed. 2s. Key to Part II. 2s. 6d.
Latin Prose Lessons. By Prof. Church, M.A. 6th Edit. Fcap.Syo.
2s. 6d.
Latin Exercises and Grammar Papers. By T. Collins, M.A. 4th
Edition. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Unseen Papers in Latin Prose and Verse. With Examination
Questions. By T. Collins, M.A. 3rd Edition. Poap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
in Greek Prose and Verse. With Examination Questions.
By T. Collins, M.A. Poap. Svo. 3s.
Analytical Latin Exercises. By C. P. Mason, B.A. 3rd Edit. 3s. Gd.
Latin Mood Construction, Outlines of. With Exercises. By
the R«v. G. E. C. Casey, M.A., P.L.S., P.G.S. Small post 8vo. Is. 6«.
Latin of the Exorcises. Is. Gd.
Soala Latina. Elementary Latin Exercises. By Rev. J. W.
Davis, M.A. New Edition, with Vocabulary. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
ScalaGrseca: a SeriesofElementary Greek Exercises. ByEev.J.W.
Davis, M.A., and K. W. Baddeley, M.A. 3ril Edition. Poap. Svo. 2s. 66,.
Q-reek Verse Composition. By G. Preston, M.A. Crown Svo. 4s. 6d.
Greek Particles and their Combinations according to Attic Usage.
A Short Treatise. By P. A. Paley, M.A. 2s. 6*.
By the Eev. p. Fbost, M.A., St. John's CoLLEaB, Cambridse.
Eclogse LatinsB ; or, First Latin Eeading-Book, with English Notes
and a Dictionary. New Edition. Poap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Materials for Latin Prose Composition. New Edition. Fcap.Svo,
2s. 6iJ. Key, 4s.
A Latin Verse-Book. An Introductory Work on Hexameters and
Pentameters. New Edition, Fcap. Svo. 3s. Key, Ss.
Analecta Graeca Minora, with Introductory Sentences, BngUsh
Notes, and a Dictionary. New Edition. Fcap. Svo. Ss. 6d.
Materials for Greek Prose Composition. New Edit. Fcap. Svo.
Ss. 6a. Key, 5s.
Florileglum Poeticum. Elegiac Extracts from Ovid and Tibnllns,
New Edition. With Notes. Foap. Svo. 3s.
By the Eev. F. E. Geetton.
A First Cheque-book for Latin Verse-makers. Is. Qd.
A Latin Version for Masters. 2s. 6d.
Heddenda ; or Passages with Parallel Hints for Translation into
Latin Prose and Verse. Crown Svo, 4s. 6cl.
Educational Works.
Beddenda Beddita [see below).
Anthologia Q-reeca. A Selection of Choice Greek Poetry, with Notes.
By F. St. Jolm Tliaokeray. 4t?i ami Cheaper BcMtioii. 16mo. 4s. 6d.
Anthologia Latina. A Selection of Choice Latin Poetry, from
Nsevias to BoSthins, -witli Notes. By Rev, F. St. Jolm Thackeray. Revised
and Cheaper Bdition. 16mo. is. 6d.
By H. a. Holden, LL.D.
Foliorum Silvula. Port I. Passages for Translation into Latin
Elegiac and Heroic Terse. 10th Edition. Post 8to. 7s. 6(J.
Part II. Select Passages for Translation into Latin Lyria
and Comic Iambic Verse. 3rd Edition, Post 8to. 5£.
Part III. Select Passaees for Translation into Greek Yerse.
3rd Edition. Post 8to.
Folia Silvulse, siye Eclogss Poetamm Anglicorum in Latinnm et
Gneonm eonversse. 8vo. Vol. II. 12s.
Foliorum Ceutimas. Select Passages for Translation into Latin
and Greek Prose. 8th Edition. Post Sro. 8s.
TRANSLATIONS, SELECTIONS, &c.
*^* Many of the following books are well adapted for School Prizes,
.aisohylua. Translated into English Prose by F. A. Paley, M.A.
and Bdition. 8to. 7a. 6d.
Translated into English Verse by Anna Swanwick. Post
8to. 5s.
Horace. The Odes and Carmen Saeoulare. In English Verse by
J. Conington, M.A. 9th edition. Foap. 8vo. 5s. Gd.
The Satires and Epistles. In English Verse by J. Coning-
ton, M.A. 6th edition. 6s. 6d.
Illustrated from Antique Gems by C. W. King, M.A. The
text revised with Introduction by H. A. J. Munro, M.A. Large 8to. II. Is.
Horace's Odes. Englished and Imitated by various hands. Edited
by C. W. F. Cooper. Crown 8to. 6s. 6d.
Lusus Interoiai. Verses, Translated and Original, by H. J.
Hodgson, M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 5s.
Propertius. Verse Translations from Book V., with revised Latin
Text. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Fcap. 8yo. Ss.
Plato. Gorgias. Translated by B. M. Cope, M.A. 8vo. 7s.
PhilebuB. Translated by F. A. Paley, M.A. Small 8vo. it.
Theffitetus. TranslatedbyF.A.Paley,M.A. Small 8vo. is.
AnalysisandlndexoftheDialogues. ByDr.Day. Post8vo.5s.
Reddenda Reddita : Passages from English Poetry, with a Latin
Verse Translation. By F. B. Gretton. Crown 8vo. 6s.
SabriOK Corolla in hortulis Eegise Scholse Salopiensis oontexuerunt
tres viri floribns legendis. Bditio tertia. 8to. 8s. 6d.
Theocritus. In English Verse, by C. S. Calverley, M.A. New
Edition, revisod. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
Translations into EngUsh and Latin. By C. S. Calverley, M.A.
Po3t8vo. 7s. 6d.
into Greek and Latin Verse. By E. 0. Jebb. 4to. cloth
gilt. 10s. 6d. , Tiii-x-
Betvreen VTMles. Translations by B. H. Kennedy. 2ud Edition.
revised. Crown Bvo. 5s.
6 George Bell and Sons'
REFERENCE VOLUIVIES.
A Latin Grammar. By Albert Harkness. Post 8to. 6s.
By T". H. Key, M.A. 6th Thousand. Post 8vo. 8s.
A Short Latin Grammar for Schools. By T. H. Key, M.A.
r.R.S. 14th Bdition. PostSvo. Ss.6d.
A Guide to the Choice of Classical Books. By J. B. Mayor, M.A.
Berised Edition. Crown 8to. 38.
The Theatre of the Greeks. By J. W. Donaldson, D.D. 8tb
Edition. Post 8to. &s.
Keightley's Mythology of Greece and Italy. 4th Edition. 5s.
A Dictionary of Latin and Greek Quotations. By H. T. Eiley.
Post 8to. 5s. With Index Verbomm, 6s.
A History of Boman Literature. By W. S. Tenffel, Professor at
the UniverBity of Tttbingen. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 2 vols. Demy Svo. 21s,
Student's Guide to the University of Cambridge. 4th Edition
reviBed. Foap. 8vo. 6s, 6i, ; or in Parts. — Part 1, 2s. 6d. ; Parts 2 to 9, Is.
each.
CLASSICAL TABLES.
Latin Accidence. By the Bey. P. Frost, M.A. Is.
Latin Versifloation. Is.
Notatailia Qusedam ; or the Principal Tenses of most of the
Irregular Greek Verbs and Elementary Greek, Latin, and French Con-
straotion. New Edition. Is.
Biohmond Rules for the Ovidian Distich, &o. By J. Tate,
M.A. Is.
The Principles of Latin Syntaz. Is.
Greek Verbs. ACatalogneof 'Verbs, Irregular and Defective; their
leading formations, tenses, and inflexions, with Paradigms for conjngation,
BuleB tor formation of tenses, &c. &c. By J. S. Baird, T.O.D. 2s. 6d.
Greek Accents (Notes on). By A. Barry, D.D. New Edition. Is.
Homeric Dialect. Its Leading Forms and Peculiarities. By J. S.
Baird, T.C.D. New Bdition, by W. G. Rutherford. Is.
Greek Accidence. By the Bev. P. Frost, M.A. New Edition. 1«.
CAMBRIDGE MATHEMATICAL SERIES.
Algebra. Choice and Chance. By W. A. Whitworth, M.A. 3rd
Edition. 69.
Ijuclid. Exercises on Euclid and in Modern Geometry. By
J. McDowell, M.A. 3rd Bdition. 6s.
Trigonometry. Plane. By Eev. T.Vyvyan.M.A. 2nd Edit. 3s. Gd.
Geometrical Conic Sections. By H. G. Willis, M.A. Man-
chester Grammar School. 7s. 6d.
Oonios. The Elementary Geometry of . 4th Edition. By C.Taylor,.
D.D. 4s. ed.
Solid Geometry. By W. S. Aldis, M.A. 3rd Edition. 6s.
Educational Works.
Bigid Dynamics. By W. S. Aldis, M.A. 4s.
Elementary Dynamics. By W. Garnett, M.A. 3id Edition. 6s,
Heat. An Elementary Treatise. By W. Garnett, M.A. 3rd Edit.
3s. 6d.
Hydromechanics. By W. H. Besant, M.A., F.B.S. 4th Edition.
Part I. Hydrostatics. 5s.
Mechanics. Protlems in Elementary. By W. Walton, M.A. 6s.
CAMBRIDGE SCHOOL AND COLLEGE
TEXT-BOOKS.
A Series of Elementary Treatises for the use of Students in the
Universities, Schools, and Candidates for the Public
Examinations. Fcap. 8vo.
Arithmetic. By Eey.C.Elsee, M.A. Fcap. 8to. 11th Edit. 3s. Sd.
Algebra. By the Bev. C. Elsee, M.A. 6th Edit. 4s.
Arithmetic. By A. Wrigley, M.A. 3s. 6d.
A Progressive Com'se of Examples. With Answers. By
J. WatBon, M.A. 5th Bdition. 2s. Bd.
Algebra. Progressive Course oJ Examples. By Eev. W. P.
M'Mioliafil,M.A.,andE.Prowae Smith, M.A. 3rd Edition. Ss.ed. With
Answers. is.Gd.
Plane Astronomy, An Introduction to. By P. T. Main, M.A.
6th Edition. 4s.
Conic Sections treated Geometrically. By W. H. Besant, M.A.
4th Edition. 4s. 6d. Solution to the Examples. 4s.
Elementary Conic Sections treated Geometrically. By W. H.
Besant, M.A. [In tTie press.
Conios. Enunciations and Figures. By W. H. Besant, M.A. Is. 6d.
Statics, Elementary. By Bev. H. Goodwin, D.D. 2nd Edit. 3s.
Hydrostatics, Elementary. By W. H. Besant, M.A. 10th Edit. 4s.
Mensuration, An Elementary Treatise on. By B. T. Moore, M.A. 6s.
Newton's Principia, The First Three Sections of, with an Appen-
dix ; and the Ninth and Bleyenth Sections. By J. H. Evans, M.A. 5th
Edition, by P. T. Main, M.A. 4s.
Optics, Geometrical. With Answers. By W. S. Aldis, M.A. 3s. 6d.
Analytical Geometry for Schools. ByT.G.Vyvyan. 4th Edit. 4s. 6d.
Greek Testament, Companion to the. By A. C. Barrett, A.M.
5th Edition, reTised. Fcap. 8to. 5s.
Book of Common Prayer, An Historical and Explanatory Treatise
on the. By W. G. Humphry, B.D. 6th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 46. 6d.
Music, Text-book of. By H. C. Banister. 11th Edit, revised. 5s.
Concise History of. By Eev. H. G. Bonavia Hunt, B. Mus.
Oxon. 6th Edition revised. 3s. 6d.
ARITHMETIC AND ALGEBRA.
See foregoing Series.
Oeorge Bell and Sons'
GEOMETRY AND EUCLID.
Euclid. The First Two Books explained to Beginners. By C. P.
Maeon, B.A. 2nd Edition. Foap. 8to. 2s. 6cl.
The Enunciations and Figures to Euclid's Elements. By Bev.
J. Brasse, D.D. New Edition. Foap.Svo. Is. On Cards, in case, 5s,
Without the Figures, 6d.
Exercises on Euclid and in Modem Geometry. By J. MoDoweU,
B.A. Crown 8to. 3rd Edition revised. 6s.
Geometrical Come Sections. By H. G. WiUis, M.A. 7s. 6d.
Geometrical Conic Sections. By W. H. Besant, M.A. 4th Edit.
46, 6cE. Solution to the Examples. 4s.
Elementary Geometrical Conic Sections. By W. H. Besant,
M.A. \^In the press.
Elementary Geometry of Conies. By C. Taylor, D.D. 4th Edit.
Svo. 4g. 6d.
An Introduction to Ancient and Modem Geometry of Conies.
By C. Taylor, M.A. Svo. 15s.
Solutions of Geometrical Problems, proposed at St. John's
College from 1830 to 1846. By T. Gaskin, M.A. Sto. 136.
TRIGONOMETRY.
Trigonometry, Introduction to Plane. By Kev. T. G. Vyvyan,
Charterhouse. 2nd Edition. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
An Elementary Treatise on Mensuration. By B. T. Moore,
M.A. Ss.
ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY
AND DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS.
An Introduction to Analytical Plane Geometry. By W. P.
TumbuU, M.A. Svo. 12s.
Problems on the Principles of Plane Co-ordinate Geometry.
By W. Walton, M.A. Svo. 16s.
Trilinear Co-ordinates, and Modem Analytical Geometry of
Two Dimensions. By W. A. TPTlitworth, M.A. Svo. 16s.
An Elementary Treatise on Solid Geometry. By W. S. Aldis,
M.A. 3rd Edition revised. Cr. Svo. 66.
Elementary Treatise on the DiCferential Calculus. By M.
O'Brien, M.A. Svo. 10s. ei.
Elliptic Eimctions, Elementary Treatise on. By A. Caylev, M.A.
Demy Svo. 15s. J J J>
MECHANICS & NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.
tatics. Elementary. By H. Goodwin, 1
Edition. 3s.
•ynamics, A Treatise on Elementary.
3rd Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
Dynamics. Eigid. By W. S. Aldis, M A.
Statics, Elementary. By H. Goodwin, D.D. Fcap. 8to. 2na
Edition. 3s.
Dynamics, A Treatise on Elementary. By W. Garnett, M.A.
3rd Edition. Crown Svo. "'
Educational Works.
Elementary Meohanios, Problems in. By W. Walton, M.A. New
Edition. Crown 8to. 6s.
Theoretloal Meohanios, Problems in. By W. Walton. 2nd Edit.
revised and enlarged. Demy Sro. 16s.
Hydrostatics. ByW.H.Besant.M.A. Foap.Svo. lOthEdition. is.
HydromecliaDics, A Treatise on. By W. H. Besant, M.A., F.E.S.
8vo. 4tli Edition, revised. Part I. Hydrostatios. 5s.
Dynamics of a Particle, A Treatise on the. By W. H. Besant, M.A.
[Prepai*inj,
Optics, Geometrical. By W. S. Aldia, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Double Be&action, A Chapter on Fresnel's Theory of. By W. S.
Aldls, M.A. 870. 2s.
Heat, An Elementary Treatise on. By W. Garnett, M.A. Crown
Svo. 3rd Edition revised. 3s. 6d.
Newton's Principla, The First Three Sections of, with an Appen-
dix ; and the Ninth and Eleventh Sections. By J. H. Evans, M.A. 5th
Edition. Edited by P. T. Main, M.A. 4s.
Astronomy, An Introduction to Plane. By P. T. Main, M.A.
Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 4s,
Astronomy, Practical and Spherical. By B. Main, M.A. Svo. 14s.
Astronomy, Elementary Chapters on, from the ' ^- COHMHTS.
MoLiEBE : — Le Misanthrope. L'Avare. Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme. Le
Tartuffie. Le Malade Imaginaire. Les Femmes Savantes. Les Fourberies
do Soapin. Les Pr&ieuses Ridicules. L'Boole des Femmes. L'Ecole dea
Maris. Le M^decin malgr^ Lui.
Raoihe ;— Ph^dre. Esther. Athalie. Iphig^nie. Les Plaideurs. La
Th^balde ; ou, Les Fr^res Ennemis. Andromaque. Britannicus.
P. CoKNEiLLE :— Le Cid. Horace. Oinna. Polyeuote.
VOLTAiEE :— Zaire.
GERMAN CLASS-BOOKS.
Materials for German Prose Composition. ByDr Buchheun.
9th Edition. Fcap. 4s. 6d. Key, Parts I. and II., 3s. Parts IIL and IV., 4s.
Wortfolge, or Rules and Exercises on the Order of Words in
German Sentences. By Dr. F. Stock. Is. 6d.
A. German Grammar for Public Schools. By the Eev. A. C.
ClapinandF. HoUMdUer. 3rd Edition. Fcap. 2s. 6d.
A German Primer, with Exercises. By Eev. A. C. Clapin. Is.
Kotzebue's Der Gefangene. WithNotesbyDr. W. Stromberg. Is.
/ . &
ENGLISH CLASS-BOOKS.
A Brief History of the English Language. By Prof. Jas. Hadley,
LL.D., of Yale College. Fcap. 8vo. Is.
The Elements of the EngUsh Language. By E. Adams, Ph.D.
l»th Edition. Post 8vo. 4s. 6d.
The Rudiments of EngUsh Grammar and Analysis. By
E. Adams, Ph.D. 14th Thousand. Fcap. Svo. 2s.
A Concise System of Parsing. ByL.E. Adams, B.A. Fcap. Svo.
Is. Gd. ^
Educational Works. 15
By C. p. Mason, Fellow of Univ. Coll. London.
First Notions of Grammar for Young Learners. Foap. 8vo.
IStli Thousand. Cloth. 8«.
First Steps in English Grammar for Junior Classes. Demy
18mo. 35th Thousand. Is.
Outlines of English Grammar for the use of Junior Classes.
43rd Thousand. Crown 8vo. 2s.
English Grammar, including the Principles of Grammatical
Analysis. 26th Edition. 86th Thousand. Cro-n-n 8to. 3s. 63.
A Shorter English Grammar, -with copious Exercises. 16tli Thou-
sand. Crown 8vo. Ss. 6d.
English Grammar Practice, being the Exercises separately. Is.
Code Standard Grammars. Parts I. and II. 21?. each. Parts III.,
IT., and T., 3*. each.
Practical Hints on Teaching. By Eev. J. Menet, M.A. Cth Edit,
revised. Crown 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d. ; paper, 2s.
How to Earn the Merit Grant. A Manual of School Manage-
ment. By H. Major, B.A., B.Sc. 2nd Edit, revised. Part I. Infant
School, 3s. Part II. 4s. Complete, Qs.
Test Lessons in Dictation. 2nd Edition. Paper cover, Is. Gd.
Questions for Examinations in English Literature. By Bev.
W. W. Skeat, Prof, of Anglo-Saxon at Cambridge University. 2s. 6iJ.
Drawing Copies. By P. H. Delamotte. Oblong 8vo. 12s. Sold
also in parts at Is. eaoh.
Poetry for the Schoolroom. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Is. 6d.
Geographical Text-Book ; a Practical Geography. By M. E. S.
12mo. 2s.
The Blank Maps done up separately, 4to. 2s. coloured.
Loudon's (Mrs.) Entertaining NaturaUst. New Edition. Bevised
by W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. 5s.
Handbook of Botany. New Edition, greatly enlarged by
D. Wooster. Pcap. 2s. 6d.
The Botanist's Pocket-Book. 'With a copious Index. By 'W. E.
Hayward. 4th Edit, revised. Crown 8vo. cloth limp. 4s. 6d.
Experimental Chemistry, founded on the Work of Dr. Stockhardt.
By 0. W. Heaton. Post Svo. 5s.
Double Entry Elucidated. By. B. W. Foster. 12th Edit. 4to.
3s. 6d.
A New Manual of Book-keeping. By P. Crellin, Accountant.
Crown 8yo. 3s. 6(J.
Picture School-Booka. In Simple Language, with numerous
Illustrations. Eoyal 16mo.
The Infant's Primer. 3ii.— School Primer. 6iJ.— School Header. By J.
Tilleard. Is.— Poetry Book for Schools. Is.— The Life of Joseph. Is.— The
Scripture Parables. By the Rev. J. B. Clarke. Is.— The Scripture Miracles.
By the Rev. J. E. Clarke. Is.— The New Testament History. By the Rev.
J. G. Wood, M.A. Is.— The Old Testament History. By the Rfiv. J. G.
Wood, M.A. Is.— The Story of Banyan's Pilgrim's Progress. Is.— The Life
of Christopher Columbus. By Sarah Crompton. Is.- The Life o£ Martin
Luther. By Sarah Crompton. Is.
16 Oeorge Bell and Sons' Educational Works.
BOOKS FOR YOUNG READERS.
A Series of Heading Books designed tofaeHitate the acquisition of the power
of Heading by very young Children. In 8 wis. limp cloth, Sd. each.
The Cat and the Hen. Sam and his Dog Red-leg. '^
Bob and Tom Lee. A Wreck. f
The New-born Iiamb. The Rosewood Box. Poor f
Fan. Sheep Dog. )
The Story of Three Monkeys.
Story of a Cat. Told by Herself.
The Blind Boy. The Mute Girl. A New Tale of
Babes in a Wood.
The Dey and the Knight. The New Bank Note
The Royal Visit. A King's Walk on a Winter's Day.
Queen Bee and Busy Bee.
Gull's Crag.
A First Book of Geography. By the Eev. C. A. Johns.
Uln.strated. Double size, Is.
Suitable
/or
Iti/ants.
Suitable
/«■
Standards
r. * u.
J
BELL'S READING-BOOKS.
FOE SCHOOLS AND PAROCHIAL LIBRARIES.
The popularity of the ' Books for Young Readers ' is a sufficient proof that
teachers and pupils alike approve of the use of interesting stories, in place of
the dry combination of letters and syllables, of which elementary reading-books
generally consist. The Publishers have therefore thought it advisable to extend
the application of this principle to books adapted for more advanced readers.
Now Ready. Post 8vo. Strongly bound.
Grimm's German Tales. (Selected.) Is.
Andersen's Danish Tales. (Selected.) Is.
Great Englishmen. Short Lives for Young Children,
Friends in Fur and Feathers. By Gwynfryn. Is.
Psurables from Nature. (Selected.) ByMrs. Gatty. Is.
Gatty's Light of Truth, and other Parables. Is.
Great Enghshwomen. Short Lives, Is.
Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare. (Selected.) Is.
Edgeworth's Tales. A Selection. Is.
Gulliver's Travels. (Abridged.) Is.
Marie : Glimpses of Life in France. By A. B. Ellis. Is.
Maaterman Ready. By Capt. Marryat. (Abgd.) Is.
Robinson Crusoe. Is.
The Vicar of Wakefield. Abridged. Is.
Settlers in Csmada. By Capt. Marryat. (Abdg.) Is.
Poetry for Boys. By V. Miinro. Is.
Southe/s Life of Nelson. (Abridged.) Is.
Life of the Duke of Wellington, vrittiMaps andPlans. Is.
The Romance of the Coast. By J. Runoiman. Is.
SwitahJe
for
Standard
in.
standard
IF.
Staiidords
7. a 71. .
London: Printed by Stkahqewats & Sons, Tower Street, St. Martin's Lane.